PARALLEL EDITION. 
 
 . N.T 
 
 THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OP 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK; 
 
 BEING 
 
 THE KING JAMES' " OR k ' AUTHORIZED" VERSION SET FORTH A. D. 
 
 1611, WITH THE OFFICIAL TEXT OF THE NEW VERSION 
 
 REVISED 1881 BY THE ANGLO-AMERICAN COMMITTEES ; 
 
 BOTH BEING ARRANGED AND PRINTED IN PARALLEL 
 
 COLUMNS FOR COMPARISON, WITH ALL THE 
 
 MARGINAL AND AMERICAN APPENDIX 
 
 NOTES AT FOOT OF EACH PAGE. 
 
 ST. LOUIS : 
 SCAMMELL & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS. 
 
 PHILVHELPHIA: DOUGLASS BROS.; CINCINNATI: DOUGLASS BKOS. & PAYNE; 
 FOND DU LAC: G. L. BENJAMIN; SAN FRANCISCO: J. DEWING & Co. 
 
 1881.
 
 COPYRIGHT 1881. 
 SCAMMKLL & COMPANY. 
 

 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE English Version of the Xe\v Testament here presented to 
 the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year 
 of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the 
 Authorised Version. 
 
 That Translation was the work of many hands and of several 
 generations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His 
 translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. 
 The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions 
 of Tyndale' s translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions 
 that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three 
 successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of 
 authoritative revision : first, the publication of the Great Bible 
 of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII; next, the publication of 
 the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; 
 and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the 
 reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, 
 itself founded on Tyndale' s translation, must here be named; 
 which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in 
 this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus 
 the form in which the English New Testament has now been read 
 for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 
 1525 and 1611; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a 
 long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of hon- 
 oured predecessors. 
 
 I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Transla- 
 tion of 1611, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text 
 which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character 
 of the Translation itself. 
 
 1 . With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to 
 some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, 
 it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the prin- 
 cipal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth 
 centur3\ Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which 
 is not found in any of those editions, their rendering may prob- 
 ably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear 
 to have been the later editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and 
 also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these 
 were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few
 
 Ir PREFACE. 
 
 in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it 
 could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of 
 the documentary authorities have become known only within the 
 last two centuries ; some of the most important of them, indeed, 
 within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not 
 only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of 
 instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought 
 to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings 
 from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While 
 therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the 
 commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently 
 that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with 
 even approximate completeness. 
 
 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated 
 by considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the 
 extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. 
 
 The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the follow- 
 ing terms : ' The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly 
 called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as 
 the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this 
 subsequent provision : ' These translations to be used, when they 
 agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, 
 Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of 
 these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at 
 the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was 
 strictly observed. The other rule was but partially f ollowetl. The 
 Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not 
 however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of 
 the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed 
 from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews 
 evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the 
 rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars 
 conversant with the Greek Original. 
 
 Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid 
 great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of 
 different interpretations. It was as follows : ' When a word hath 
 divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most com- 
 monly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to 
 the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With 
 this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress 
 appears to have been laid: 'The old ecclesiastical words to 
 be kept, viz., the word Church not to be translated Congregation, 
 &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed; 
 but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted 
 of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. 
 In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Trans-
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 lators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, 
 and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large 
 residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used 
 considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to 
 have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now 
 be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful 
 translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that 
 their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place 
 in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should ' be 
 charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great 
 number of good English words,' which, without this liberty on 
 their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English 
 Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too 
 far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering 
 of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, is one 
 of the blemishes in their work. 
 
 A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was ren- 
 dered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. 
 The words of the rule are as follows : ' No marginal notes at all 
 to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek 
 words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and 
 fitly be expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used 
 some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 
 7GO marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version 
 of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explana- 
 tions or literal renderings ; the great majority of the notes being 
 devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing 
 before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that 
 the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring 
 to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. 
 
 Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which 
 was for the most part consistently followed : ' The names of the 
 prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, 
 to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vul- 
 garly used. ' The Translators had also the liberty, in ' any place 
 of special obscurity,' to consult those who might be qualified to 
 give an opinion. 
 
 Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in 
 mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and 
 character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the 
 manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. 
 The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the 
 one* consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other con- 
 sisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no 
 reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They 
 communicated to each other, and likewise to the four Companies
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been com- 
 mitted, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards 
 reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was 
 divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave 
 inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many incon- 
 sistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, 
 had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision 
 of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, 
 and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been 
 carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have 
 been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remem- 
 bered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may 
 wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous. 
 
 The Companies appear to fiave been occupied in the actual 
 business of revision about two years and three quarters. 
 
 Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of 
 procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which we 
 have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great 
 Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we 
 have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its 
 simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its 
 general accuracy, and we must not fail to add, the music of its 
 cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that 
 had reached this high standard of excellence still mare excellent, 
 to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task 
 committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which 
 we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to 
 speak. 
 
 II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the 
 Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, 
 and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in 
 Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particu- 
 larly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a 
 special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Com- 
 panies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the 
 Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version 
 of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the 
 Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twentj'-stcond 
 day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a 
 resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the 
 co-operation of American scholars ; and eventually two Committees 
 were formed in America, for the pvirpose of acting with the two 
 English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn 
 up by the Committee of Convocation. 
 
 The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as 
 follows : 
 
 ' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version 
 of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. 
 
 ' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both 
 marginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found 
 necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. 
 
 ' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any 
 new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, 
 except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such 
 change is necessary. 
 
 ' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language- 
 employed in the existing version be closely followed. 
 
 ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body 
 of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be 
 at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, 
 to whatever nation or religious body they may belong. ' 
 
 The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convo- 
 cation on the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows : 
 
 ' 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of 
 the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. 
 
 ' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such altera- 
 .tions to the language of the Authorised and earlier English 
 versions. 
 
 ' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, 
 once provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of 
 voting as hereinafter is provided. 
 
 ' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence 
 is decidedly preponderating ; and that when the T:xt so adopted 
 differs from that from which the Authorised V :rsion was made, the 
 alteration be indicated in the margin. 
 
 ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final 
 revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present 
 approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple 
 majorities. 
 
 ' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given 
 rise to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next 
 Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of 
 those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced 
 in the notice for the next Meeting. 
 
 * 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, 
 italics, and punctuation. 
 
 ' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered 
 desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home 
 or abroad, for their opinions. ' 
 
 These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe 
 in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have 
 carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the 
 revision of the headings of chapters ajid pages would have involved 
 so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, 
 that we judged it best to omit them altogether. 
 
 Our communications with the American Committee have been 
 of the following nature. We transmitted to them from time to 
 time each several portion of our First Revision, and received from 
 them in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we con- 
 sidered with much care and attention during the time we were 
 engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the 
 various portions of the Second Revision as they were completed, 
 and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were 
 closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to 
 them the Revised Version in its final form; and a list of those 
 passages in which they desire to place on record their preference 
 of other readings and renderings will be found at the end of the 
 volume. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and 
 accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labors and our own, 
 thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both 
 countries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the 
 world. 
 
 The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a 
 half. The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, 
 about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent 
 in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the 
 Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions 
 arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days 
 has been held every month (with the exception of August and 
 September) in each year from the commencement of the work in 
 June 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been 
 sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of 
 twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four 
 members, many of them residing at great distances from London. 
 Of the original number four have been removed from us by death. 
 
 At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement 
 with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the convey- 
 ance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement 
 provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and pro- 
 cured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published 
 by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised 
 Version. 
 
 III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the par- 
 ticulars of the present work. This we propose to do under the
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal 
 Notes. 
 
 1 . A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of 
 our work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a 
 continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English 
 rendering was considered to represent correctly either of two com- 
 peting readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text 
 was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in 
 deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might 
 properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our 
 deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Ver- 
 sion had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; 
 but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A 
 better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as 
 the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion 
 with complete Greek texts of the New Testament. 
 
 In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed 
 that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' 
 should be ' that for which the evidence is decidedly preponder- 
 ating,' was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of 
 documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of 
 modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criti- 
 cism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as 
 applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of 
 much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for con- 
 siderable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different 
 schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have 
 together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the 
 work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed 
 and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus 
 established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was 
 still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any 
 particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first 
 revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were 
 arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which 
 a majority of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a 
 reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the 
 Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted were 
 brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. 
 
 Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not 
 be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. 
 [n these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, 
 wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to 
 deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many 
 ancient authorities,' ' some ancient authorities,' are used with 
 some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those
 
 x PREFACE. 
 
 authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. 
 These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, 
 some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but 
 versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also 
 quotations by Christian writers of the second and following cen- 
 turies. 
 
 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The char- 
 acter of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by 
 the fii*st rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as possible, con- 
 sistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not retransla- 
 tion. 
 
 In the application however of this principle to the many and 
 intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained 
 by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight 
 appear to be included under the rule. 
 
 The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version 
 may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations 
 positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. 
 Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared 
 either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two 
 possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous 
 renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. 
 For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any 
 arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of 
 two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was pos- 
 sible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in 
 the text, and to put the other in the margin. 
 
 There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have 
 felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These 
 are, Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases 
 where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or 
 more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations 
 rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes 
 already made, though not in themselves required by the general 
 rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for 
 some further explanation. 
 
 The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have 
 caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, 
 namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same 
 chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, 
 and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned 
 above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between 
 varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the 
 true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsist- 
 ency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence in 
 the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our 
 power, and for the most part in the following way.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 "Where there was a .doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we 
 have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was 
 fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in 
 the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid 
 adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same 
 Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some 
 modification. 
 
 There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version 
 in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first 
 three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition 
 of the same word iu the same passage, or to the characteristic use 
 of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted 
 by the Translators of 1C 11 has produced a degree of inconsistency 
 that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In 
 such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even 
 though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be 
 materially affected. 
 
 The last class of alterations is that which we have described as 
 rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some 
 foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential 
 changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very 
 different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid 
 tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alh'teration or some 
 other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller 
 words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a conver- 
 gence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be 
 accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by 
 intelligent readers. 
 
 This may be made plain by an example. When a particular 
 word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of 
 the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some 
 uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three 
 Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in 
 more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate 
 them in every place in the same way. These two principles may 
 be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually occurs in St. 
 Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either ' straightway,' 
 'forthwith,' or ' immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first 
 rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the 
 first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated 
 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one of the pas- 
 sages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word 
 for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the ren- 
 dering of the Authorised Version happens to be ' forthwith ' or 
 ' immediately. ' That rendering must be changed on the second of 
 the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been
 
 xii PREFACE. 
 
 made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the 
 consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous 
 to the passage itself. 
 
 This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations 
 which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which never- 
 theless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with 
 the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version 
 as faithfulness would allow. 
 
 There are some other points of detail which it may be here con- 
 venient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, 
 is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, 
 especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of 
 present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek 
 and English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have 
 not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of 
 expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured 
 to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where 
 the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, 
 because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the 
 original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. 
 A remarkable illustration may .be found in the seventeenth chapter 
 of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the 
 perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations 
 of time were intended to be expressed. 
 
 Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the 
 aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of 
 this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by 
 Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Ver- 
 sion by ' when ' with the past tense (as for example in the second 
 chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary parti- 
 cipial rendering would have been easier and more natural in 
 English. 
 
 In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little 
 needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been 
 for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, main- 
 tained in the Authorised Version : while with regard to the imper- 
 fect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of 
 expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently 
 compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the 
 context. In a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively 
 required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of 
 the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use 
 of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the 
 corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of 
 cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to 
 rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on
 
 PREFACE. xiii 
 
 prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the 
 indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense 
 was designed to convey. 
 
 On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more 
 briefly. 
 
 Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the 
 case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to con- 
 sider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general 
 tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix 
 the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is 
 prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of 
 definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of over- 
 loading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to 
 tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it 
 is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically 
 latent ; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun 
 to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite 
 article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, 
 which was not in an} r degree traceable in the original. In a word, 
 we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it 
 seemed to be idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to be 
 possible, we have yielded to necessity. 
 
 As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, 
 a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been 
 particularly careful; but here again we have frequently been 
 baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English 
 language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. 
 
 In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and 
 have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. 
 The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, com- 
 paratively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It 
 has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general 
 uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of 
 causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. 
 
 Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of 
 the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of 
 mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been con- 
 fused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne in 
 mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as 'of 
 and 'by,' the one in reference to agency and the other in refer- 
 ence to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth 
 century ; and have rarely made any change where the true mean- 
 ing of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would 
 be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 
 3. We now come to the subject of Language. 
 The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed,
 
 xiv PREFACE. 
 
 prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be ex- 
 pressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised 
 Version or of the Versions that preceded it. 
 
 To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually 
 consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of 
 words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have 
 usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by 
 standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that 
 general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which 
 has held the highest place in the classical literature of our lan- 
 guage. We have never removed ar^ archaisms, whether in struc- 
 ture or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the 
 meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the 
 nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true 
 sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order 
 of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the 
 Authorised Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities 
 of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often 
 adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in 
 this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new 
 work to the old. 
 
 In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in 
 the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the 
 precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have 
 used words of a later date ; but not without having first assured 
 ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best 
 authors of the period to which they belong. 
 
 In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In 
 the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best 
 to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That 
 rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the 
 prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, 
 to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vul- 
 garly used.' Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names 
 less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to 
 follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and 
 places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have fol- 
 lowed the Hebrew. 
 
 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. 
 They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elabo- 
 rate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate 
 to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have 
 almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into 
 four main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of read- 
 ing as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a par- 
 ticular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of
 
 PREFACE. xv 
 
 words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to 
 give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few in 
 number, affording some explanation which the original appeared 
 to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debate- 
 able passages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and 
 largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predeces- 
 sors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours 
 were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, 
 discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical pre- 
 cision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus 
 been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared 
 the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under 
 discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the 
 margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, 
 wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The 
 rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, 
 was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the 
 Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were 
 present at the second revision of the passage in question. 
 
 A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These 
 may be thus enumerated, the use of Italics, the arrangement in 
 Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical 
 Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the 
 Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament, 
 all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few 
 explanatory remarks. 
 
 () The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed 
 in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be 
 found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of 
 the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate sup- 
 plementary words not contained in the original was not very fre- 
 quent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. 
 A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some 
 years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at 
 Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifica- 
 tions were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more 
 systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the 
 Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford 
 Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher 
 authority than that of the persons who from time to time superin- 
 tended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of 
 italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener 
 in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In 
 succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle 
 of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily 
 involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather
 
 xvi PREFACE. 
 
 than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case 
 of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of 
 any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless 
 require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of 
 inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be per- 
 fectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of 
 these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, 
 are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid 
 uniformity. 
 
 (6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the 
 precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the gen- 
 eral reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The 
 present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the 
 due mean between a system of long portions which must often 
 include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks 
 which,though they may correctly indicate the separate movements 
 of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception 
 of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into 
 chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles 
 of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. 
 These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include 
 several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though 
 rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The 
 division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the 
 New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of 
 the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The 
 serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, 
 which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; 
 but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that 
 would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard 
 work into separate verses, lie will at once perceive how necessary 
 has been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by 
 chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : 
 but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the 
 numerals on the inside margin of each page. 
 
 (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quota- 
 tions from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever 
 the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been 
 to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the 
 lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions 
 of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found help- 
 ful to the reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical 
 character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force 
 and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same 
 way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to 
 St. Luke.
 
 PREFACE. xvii 
 
 (d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our 
 practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier 
 system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, espe- 
 cially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as 
 will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true 
 meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, 
 especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons 
 than is customary in modern English printing. 
 
 (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we 
 were not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the 
 titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are no 
 part of the original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient 
 manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. 
 Under these circumstances we have deemed it best to leave 
 unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as 
 printed in 1611. 
 
 We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty 
 God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed 
 to that which has been done in his name. We recognised from 
 the first the responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our 
 manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more 
 and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be 
 accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, 
 unless assisted by divine help. 
 
 We know full well that defects must have their place in a work 
 so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. 
 Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation 
 which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imper- 
 fections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endea- 
 vours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must 
 fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of pro- 
 ducing a version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful 
 to each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, 
 harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a 
 few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has 
 cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we 
 cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer 
 shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often 
 idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often 
 the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar 
 cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already 
 beset us. 
 
 Thus, in the review of the werk which we have been permitted 
 to complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanks- 
 giving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many 
 
 2
 
 xviii PREFACE. 
 
 blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of 
 our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and imper- 
 fections in the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty 
 God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may 
 be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be 
 readers of this Book. 
 
 JERUSALEM CHAMBER, 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY, 
 llth November 1880.
 
 THE NAMES AND ORDER 
 
 OF ALL THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Page 
 
 MATTHEW 1 
 
 MARK 85 
 
 LUKE 139 
 
 JOHN 231 
 
 THE ACTS 299 
 
 To THE ROMANS 388 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 423 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS 457 
 
 To THE GALATIANS .... 480 
 
 To THE EPHESIANS .... 491 
 
 To THE PHILIPPIANS . . . 503 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS .... 511 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS .... 519 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS .... 526 
 
 Page 
 
 I. TIMOTHY 531 
 
 II. TIMOTHY 540 
 
 To TITUS 547 
 
 To PHILEMON 551 
 
 To THE HEBREWS .... 553 
 
 EPISTLE OF JAMES .... 578 
 
 I. PETER . ! 587 
 
 II. PETER 596 
 
 I. JOHN G02 
 
 II. JOHN 611 
 
 III. JOHN . 612 
 
 JUDE 614 
 
 REVELATION 616
 
 LIST OF READINGS AND RENDERINGS REFERRING TO GENERAL PASSAGES, 
 PREFERRED BY THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE AND RECORDED AT THEIR 
 DESIRE. (See Preface, page viii.) 
 
 (77ie special readings and renderings of the American Committee are given 
 in foot notes, marked "AM.") 
 
 I. Strike out "S." (i.e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the heading 
 
 of the pages. 
 
 II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and "of Paul 
 the Apostle" from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews ; strike out the 
 word "General" from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1 John, and 
 Jude; and let the title of the Revelation run "The Revelation of John." 
 
 III. For "Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering "Holy Spirit." 
 
 IV. At the word "worship" in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the marginal note "The Greek 
 
 word denotes an act of i-everence, whether paid to man (see chap, xviii. 26) or 
 to God (see chap. iv. 10)." 
 
 V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering "through" in place of "hy" 
 
 when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; 
 xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4; xxiv. 15; xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 31; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25. 
 VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of" ("trial") 
 wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of; viz. in the 
 following instances: Matt. iv. 7; xvi. 1; xix. 3; xxii. 13, 35; Mark viii. 11; x. 2; 
 xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 23; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. 
 x. 9;Heb. iii. 8, 9;lPet. i. 6. 
 
 VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. "who" or 
 "that" for "which" when used of persons; "are" for "be" in the present 
 indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" "wist"; "drag" or "drag away" for 
 "hale." 
 
 VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" ("demons") whereverthe 
 latter word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words &tjMtfv, 
 <5//vv) J and for "possessed with a devil" (or "devils") substitute either 
 "demoniac" or "possessed with a demon" (or "demons"). 
 
 IX. After "baptize" let the marg. "Or, in" and the text "with" exchange places. 
 X. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed to "covenant" (without an 
 
 alternate in the margin), except inHeb. ix. 15 17. 
 XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of bnoijLOvrj add "stedfastness" 
 
 as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v. 11; Luke viii. 15; 
 
 Heb. xii. 1. 
 
 XII. Let affffripiov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny" and ftrpaftw; 
 "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24, where the name 
 of the coin, "a denarius," should be given. 
 
 XIII. Against the expression "the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" add 
 
 the marginal rendering "Or, God and the Father," etc. ; viz. in Horn. xv. 6; 
 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3; 1 Pet. i. 3. And against .the expression 
 "Our God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and our Father" ; viz. in Gal. 
 i.4; Phil. iv. 20 ;1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas.i. 27. And against the expression 
 "his God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and his Father," viz. in Rev. i. 6. 
 
 XIV. Let the use of "fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it denotes "accom- 
 
 plish," "bring to pass," or the like.
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to 
 Joseph. 18 Jfe was conteited by the Holy 
 Ghost, and born of the \ irgin Mary when 
 she was espoused to Joseph. 19 The angel 
 satisfleth the misdee miny thoughts of Joseph, 
 and interpreteth the names of Christ. 
 
 THE book of the genaration of 
 Jesus Christ, the son of David, 
 the son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac 
 begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas 
 and his brethren; 
 
 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara 
 of Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; 
 and Esrom begat Aram ; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and 
 Aminadab begat Naasson; and Na- 
 asson begat Salmon; 
 
 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra- 
 chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; 
 and Obed begat Jesse ; 
 
 6 And Jesse begat David the king ; 
 and David the king begat Solomon of 
 her that had been the wife of Urias ; 
 
 7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and 
 Roboarn begat Abia ; and Abia begat 
 Asa; 
 
 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and 
 Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram 
 begat Ozias ; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and 
 Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz 
 begat Ezekias; 
 
 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; 
 fc and Manasses begat Amon; and A- 
 
 lon begat Josias ; 
 
 11 And Josias begat Jechonias and 
 lis brethren, about the time they 
 
 [were carried away to Babylon: 
 
 12 And after they were brought to 
 Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; 
 and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim 
 begat Azor ; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and 
 
 I J The book of the generation of 
 Jesus Christ, the son of David, 
 the son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac 
 begat Jacob; and Jacob begat 
 
 3 Judah and his brethren ; and Judah 
 begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; 
 and Perez begat Hezron ; and llez- 
 
 4 ron begat 3 Ram ; and 3 Ram begat 
 Amminadab ; and Amminadab be- 
 gat Nahshon ; and Nahshon begat 
 
 5 Salmon; and Salmon begat Boaz 
 of Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of 
 
 6 Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; and 
 Jesse begat David the king. 
 
 And David begat Solomon of 
 her that had been the wife of Uriah ; 
 
 7 and Solomon begat Rehoboam; 
 and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and 
 
 8 Abijah begat 4 Asa; and 4 Asa begat 
 Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat be- 
 gat Joram; and Joram begat 
 
 9 Uzziah; and Uzziah begat Jotharn ; 
 and Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz 
 
 10 begat Hezekiah ; and Hezekiah be- 
 gat Mauasselr; and Manasseh begat 
 fi Amon; and 5 Amon begat Josiah; 
 
 II and Josiah begat Jechoniah and 
 his brethren, at the time of the 
 6 carrying away to Babylon. 
 
 12 And after the 6 carrying away to 
 Babylon, Jechoniah begat 7 Sheal- 
 tiel; and 7 Shealtiel begat Zerub- 
 
 13 babel; and Zerubbabel begat 
 Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; 
 
 14 and Eliakim begat Azor ; and Azor 
 begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat 
 
 1 Or, The genealogy of Jesus Christ 2 Or, birth : as in ver. 18. 3 Gr. Aram. 
 
 4 Gr. Asaph. 5 Gr. Amos. 6 Or, removal to Babylon ^ Gr. Salathiel.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 1-H 
 
 Sacloc begat Achim ; and Achim begat 
 Eliud; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and 
 Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Matthan 
 begat Jacob ; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
 band of Mary, of whom was born 
 Jesus, who is called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from A- 
 braham to David are fourteen genera- 
 tions ; and from David until the car- 
 rying away into Babylon are fourteen 
 generations; and from the carrying 
 away into Babylon unto Christ are 
 fourteen generations. 
 
 18 f Now the birth of Jesus Christ 
 was on this wise: When as his 
 mother Mary was espoused to Jo- 
 seph, before they came together, she 
 was found with child of the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a 
 just man, and not willing to make her 
 a public example, w r as minded to put 
 her away privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on these 
 things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
 appeared unto him in a dream, say- 
 ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
 not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : 
 for that which is conceived in her is 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a son, 
 and thou shalt call his name JESUS : 
 for he shall save his people from their 
 sins. 
 
 22 Now all this was done, that it 
 might be fulfilled w T hich was spoken 
 of the Lord by the prophet, saying, , 
 
 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with 
 "child, and shall bring forth a son, 
 and they shall call his name Emman- 
 uel, which being interpreted is, God 
 with us. 
 
 24 Then Joseph being raised from 
 sleep did as the angel of the Lord had 
 bidden him, and took unto him his 
 wife : 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had j 
 brought forth her firstborn son : and j 
 he called his name JESUS. 
 
 Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 
 
 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar; and 
 Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat- 
 
 16 than begat Jacob; and Jacob be- 
 gat Joseph the husband of Mary, 
 of whom was born Jesus, who is 
 called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from A- 
 braham unto David are fourteen 
 generations ; and from David unto 
 the Carrying away to Babylon 
 fourteen generations; and from 
 the Carrying away to Babylon unto 
 the Christ fourteen generations. 
 
 18 Now the 2birth 3 of Jesus Christ 
 was on this wise: When his 
 mother Mary had been betrothed 
 to Joseph, before they came to- 
 gether she was found with child 
 
 19 of the 4 Holy Ghost. And Joseph 
 her husband, being a righteous 
 man, and not willing to make her 
 a public example, was minded to 
 
 20 put her away privily. But when 
 he thought on these things, behold, 
 an angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him in a dream, saying, 
 Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
 not to take unto thee Mary thy 
 wife : for that which is 6 conceived 
 
 21 in her is of the Holy Ghost. And 
 she shall bring forth a son; and 
 thou shalt call his name JKSUS; 
 for it is he that shall save his peo- 
 
 22 pie from their sins. Now all this 
 is come to pass, that it might be 
 fulfilled wiiich was spoken by the 
 Lord through the prophet saying, 
 
 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with^ 
 
 child, and shall bring forth 
 son, 
 
 And they shall call his name 
 6 Immanuel ; 
 which is, being interpreted, God\ 
 
 24 with us. And Joseph arose from 
 his sleep, and did as the angel of 
 the Lord commanded him, and 
 
 25 took unto him his wife ; and knew 
 her not till she had brought forth 
 a son: and he called his name 
 JESUS. 
 
 1 Or, removal to Babylon 
 thorities read of the C.'.rist. 
 begotten. 6 Gr. Emmanuel. 
 
 2 Or, generation: as in ver. 1. 3 Some ancient nu- 
 
 4 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. Gr. 
 
 / 

 
 2-11 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The wise men out of the east are directed to 
 Christ by a star. 11 They worship him, and 
 offer their presents. 14 Joseph fleeth into 
 Egypt, with Jems and his mother. 16 
 Herod slayeth the children; 20 himself 
 dieth. '23 Christ is brought back again 
 into Galilee to Nazareth. 
 
 NOW when Jesus was born in 
 Bethlehem of JiuUea in the days 
 of Ilerod the king) behold, there came 
 wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Saying, Where is he that is born 
 Kim; of the Jews? for we have seen 
 his star in the east, and are come to 
 worship him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard 
 these things, he was troubled, and all 
 Jerusalem with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered all the 
 chief priests and scribes of the people 
 together, he demanded of them where 
 Christ should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- 
 lehem of Judaea : for thus it is writ- 
 ten by the prophet, 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land 
 of Jucla, art not the least among the 
 princes of Jucla : for out of thee shall 
 come a Governor, that shall rule my 
 people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
 called the wise men, enquired of 
 them diligently what time the star 
 appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
 and said, Go and search diligently for 
 the young child; and when ye have 
 found him, bring me word again, 
 that I may come and worship him 
 also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, 
 they departed; and, lo, the star, 
 which they saw in the east, went 
 before them, till it c.ime and stood 
 over where the young child was. 
 
 10 When they saw the star, they 
 rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 1 And when they were come 
 into the house, they saw the young 
 child with Mary his mother, and 
 foil down, and worshipped him : and 
 
 2 Now when Jesus was born in 
 Bethlehem of Judaaa in the days 
 of Herod the king, behold, J wise 
 men from the east came toJerusa* 
 
 2 lem, saying, 2 Where is he that is 
 born King of the Jews? for we 
 saw his star in the east, and are 
 
 3 come to worship him. And when 
 Herod the king heard it, he was 
 troubled, and all Jerusalem with 
 
 4 him. And gathering together all 
 the chief priests and scribes of 
 the people, he inquired of them 
 where the Christ should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- 
 lehem of Judaea: for thus it is 
 written 3 by the prophet, 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of 
 
 Judah, 
 Art in no wise least among the 
 
 princes of Judah : 
 For out of thee shall come forth 
 
 a governor, 
 Which shall be shepherd of my 
 
 people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod privily called the 
 J wise men, and learned of them 
 carefully 4 what time the star ap- 
 
 8 peared. And he sent them to 
 Bethlehem, and said, Go and 
 search out carefully concerning 
 the young child; and when ye 
 have found him, bring me word, 
 that I also may come and worship 
 
 9 him. And they, having heard 
 the king, went their way ; and lo, 
 the star, which they saw in the 
 east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the 
 
 10 young child was. And when they 
 saw the star, they rejoiced with 
 
 11 exceeding great joy. And they 
 came into the house and saw the 
 young child with Mary his mother ; 
 
 1 Or. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13 ; Dan. ii. 12. 2 Or, Where is the King of the Jetvt 
 that is born? 3 Or, through < Or, the time of the star that appeared
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2-11 
 
 when they had opened their treas- 
 ures, they presented unto him gifts ; 
 gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God in a 
 dream that they should not return 
 to Herod, they departed into their 
 own country another way. 
 
 13 And when they were departed, 
 behold, the angel of the Lord ap- 
 peurelh to Joseph in a dream, saying, 
 
 Arise, and take the young child and 
 his mother, and flee into Egypt, and 
 be thou there until I bring thec word : 
 for Herod will seek the young child 
 to destroy him. 
 
 14 When he arose, he took the 
 young child and his mother by night, 
 and departed into Egypt : 
 
 15 And was there until the death 
 of Herod: that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken cf the Lord by the 
 prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I 
 called my son. 
 
 16 ^f Then Herod, when he saw that 
 he was mocked of tlie wise men, was 
 exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
 slew all the children that were in 
 Bethlehem, and in all the coasts 
 thereof, from two years old and un- 
 der, according to the time which he 
 had diligently inquired of the wise 
 men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, 
 lamentation, and weeping, and great 
 mourning, Rachel weeping for her 
 children, and would not be comfort- 
 ed, because they are not. 
 
 19 f But when Herod was dead, be- 
 hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth 
 in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
 child and his mother, and go into 
 the land of Israel : for they are dead 
 which sought the young child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took the 
 young child and his mother, and 
 came into the land of Israel. 
 
 22 But when he heard that Arche- 
 
 and they- fell down and worshipped 
 him; and opening their treasures 
 they offered unto him gifts, gold 
 
 12 and frankincense and myrrh. And 
 being warned of God in a dream 
 that they should not return to 
 Herod, they departed into their 
 own country another way. 
 
 13 Now when they were departed, 
 behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
 peareth to Joseph in a dream, 
 saying, Arise and take the young 
 child and his mother, and flee in- 
 to Egypt, and be thou there until 
 I tell thce: for Herod will seek 
 the young child to destroy him. 
 
 14 And he arose and took the young 
 child and his mother by night, 
 
 15 and departed into Egypt; and 
 was there until the death of 
 Herod: that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by the Lord 
 through the prophet, saying, Out 
 
 16 of Egypt did I call my son. Then 
 Herod, when he saw that he was 
 mocked of the ^ise men, was ex- 
 ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
 slew all the male children that 
 were in Bethlehem, and in all the 
 borders thereof, from two years 
 old and under, according to the 
 time which he had carefully learn- 
 
 17 ed of the J wise men. Then was 
 fulfilled that which was spoken 
 2 by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 A voice was heard in Ramah, 
 Weeping and great mourning, 
 Rachel weeping for her chil- 
 dren; 
 
 And she would not be comfort- 
 ed, because they are not. 
 
 19 But when Herod was dead, be- 
 hold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
 peareth in a dream to Joseph in 
 
 20 Egypt, saying, Arise and take the 
 young child and his mother, and 
 go into the land of Israel: for 
 they are dead that sought the 
 
 21 young child's life. And he arose 
 and took the young child and his 
 mother, and came into the land 
 
 l Gr. Magi. 2 Or, through
 
 311 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 laus did reign in Judaea in the room 
 of his father Herod, he was afraid to 
 go thither: notwithstanding, being 
 warned of God in a dream, he turn- 
 ed aside into the parts of Galilee : 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a 
 city called Nazareth: that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by 
 the prophets, He shall be called a 
 Nazarene. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 John preacheth : his office: life, and baptism. 
 7"]Ie rcprehendeth tlie Pharisees, 13 and 
 baptir.eth Christ in Jordan. 
 
 IX those days came John the Bap- 
 tist, preaching in the wilderness 
 of Judaea, 
 
 2 And saying, Repent ye: for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken 
 of by the prophet Esaias, saying, 
 The voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, Prepare ye the way of the 
 Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 And the same John had his rai- 
 ment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
 girdle about his loins ; and his meat 
 was locusts and wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, 
 and all Judaea, and all the region 
 round about Jordan, 
 
 6 And were baptized of him in Jor- 
 dan, confessing their sins. 
 
 7 *[f But when he saw many of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees come to his 
 baptism, he said unto them, O gen- 
 eration of vipers, who hath warned 
 you to flee from the wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet 
 for repentance : 
 
 9 And think not to say within your- j 
 selves, We have Abraham to our fa- 
 ther: for I say unto you, that God is 
 able of these stones to raise up chil- 
 dren unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the ax is laid I 
 unto the root of the trees : therefore 
 every tree which bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 Ill indeed baptize you with water i 
 
 | 22 of Israel. But when he heard 
 that Archelaus was reigning over 
 Judaea in the room of his father 
 Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; 
 and being warned of God in a 
 dream, he withdrew into the parts 
 
 23 of Galilee, and came and dwelt in 
 a city called Nazareth : that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken J by 
 the prophets, that he should be 
 called a Nazarene. 
 
 3 And in those days cometh John 
 the Baptist, preaching in the wil- 
 
 2 derness of Judaea, saying, Repent 
 ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is 
 
 3 at hand. For this is he that was 
 spoken of J by Isaiah the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 The voice of one crying in the 
 
 wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of the 
 
 Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 4 Now John himself had his raiment 
 of camel's hair, and a leathern 
 girdle about his loins ; and his food 
 
 5 was locusts and wild honey. Then 
 \vent out unto him Jerusalem, and 
 all Judaea, and all the region round 
 
 6 about Jordan ; and they were bap- 
 tized of him in the river Jordan, 
 
 7 confessing their sins. But when 
 he saw many of the Pharisees and 
 Sadducees coming "to his bap- 
 tism, he said unto them, Ye off- 
 spring of vipers, who warned you 
 to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy 
 
 9 of 2 repentance: and think not to 
 say within yourselves, We have 
 Abraham to our father: for I say 
 unto you, that God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children unto 
 
 10 Abraham. And even now b is the 
 axe laid unto the root of the trees; 
 every tree therefore that bringeth 
 not forth good fruit is hewn down, 
 
 11 and cast into the fire. I indeed 
 
 1 Or, through 2 Or, your repentance 
 
 AM. a Against " to his baptism " add marg. Or, for baptism b For " is the axe 
 laid unto " read " the axe lieth at "
 
 6 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 3-11 
 
 unto repentance : but he that com- 
 eth after me is mightier than I, whose 
 shoes I am not worthy to bear: he 
 shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, 
 and with fire : 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, ant 
 lie will throughly purge his floor, and 
 gather his wheat into the garner; 
 but he will burn up the chaff with 
 unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 f Then cometh Jesus from Gali- 
 lee to Jordan unto John, to be bap- 
 tized of him. 
 
 14 But John forbade him, saying, 
 
 1 have need to be baptized of thee, 
 and comest thou to me ? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, Suffer it to be so now : for thus 
 it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- 
 ness. Then he suffered him. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
 tized, went up straightway out of the 
 water: and, lo, the heavens were 
 opened unto him, and he saw the 
 Spirit of God descending like a dove, 
 and lighting upon him: 
 
 17 And lo a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing, This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The an- 
 gels minister unto him. 13 He dwelleth in 
 Capernaum, 17 beginneth to preach, 18 
 caueth Peter, and Andrew, 21 James, and 
 John, 23 and healeth all the diseased. 
 
 ""pHEN was Jesus led up of the spirit 
 
 jL into the wilderness to be tempted 
 
 of the devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted forty days 
 and forty nights, he was afterward an 
 hungred. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to him, 
 he said, If thou be the Son of God, 
 command that these stones be made 
 bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, It is 
 written, Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word that pro- 
 ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up into 
 the holy city, and setteth him on a 
 pinnacle of the temple, 
 
 baptize you 'with water unto re- 
 pentance: but he that cometh 
 after me is mightier than I, whose 
 shoes I am not 2 worthy to bear: 
 he shall baptize you 3 with the 
 
 12 Holy Ghost and with fire: whose 
 fan is in his hand, and he will 
 throughly cleanse his threshing- 
 floor; and he will gather his wheat 
 into the garner, but the chaff he 
 will burn up with unquenchable 
 fire. 
 
 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee 
 to the Jordan unto John, to be 
 
 14 baptized of him. But John would 
 have hindered him, saying, I have 
 need to be baptized of thee, and 
 
 15 comest thou to me ? But Jesus 
 answering said unto him, Suffer 
 4 it now: for thus it becometh us 
 to fulfill all righteousness. Then 
 
 16 hesufferethhim. And Jesus, when 
 he was baptized, went up straight- 
 way from the water : and lo, the 
 heavens were opened 5 unto him, 
 and he saw the Spirit of God de- 
 scending as a dove, and coming 
 
 17 upon him ; and lo, a voice out of 
 the heavens, saying, 6 This is my 
 beloved Son, in whom I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 4 Then was Jesus led up of the 
 Spirit into the wilderness to be 
 
 2 tempted of the devil. And when 
 he had fasted forty days and forty 
 nights, he afterward hungered. 
 
 3 And the tempter came and said 
 unto him, if thou art the Son of 
 God, command that these stones 
 
 4 become 7 bread. But he answered 
 and said, It is written, Man shall 
 not live by bread alone, but by 
 every word that proceedeth out 
 
 5 of the mouth of God. Then the 
 devil taketh him into the holy city ; 
 and he set him on the 8 pinnacle of 
 
 6 the temple, and saith unto him, If 
 thou art the Son of God, cast thy- 
 self down : for it is written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge 
 concerning thee: 
 
 i Or, in 2 Gr. sufficient 3 Or, in * Or. me 5 Some ancient authorities 
 omit -unto him. C Or, This is my Ron; my beloved in whom I am well pleased. See eh. 
 
 xii. 18. " Gr. loaves. 8 Qr.wtHff.
 
 419 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 '7 
 
 6 And saith ur'.o him, If thou be 
 the Son of God, cast thyself down: 
 for it is written, He shall give his 
 angels charge concerning thee: and 
 in their hands they shi'll i cur thee up, 
 lest at any time thou di>>h thy foot 
 against a s'tone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, T is written 
 again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into 
 an exceeding high mountain, and 
 sheweth him all the kingdoms of the 
 world, and the glory of them; 
 
 9 And said unto him, All these 
 thing's will I give thee, if thou wilt 
 fall down and worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get 
 thee hence, Satan: for it is written, 
 Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 God, and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, 
 behold, angels came and ministered 
 unto him. 
 
 12 f Now when Jesus had heard 
 that John was cast into prison, he 
 departed into Galilee ; 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 
 and dwelt in Capernaum, which is 
 upon the sea coast, in the borders of 
 Zabulon and Nephthalim : 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zabulon, and the 
 land of Nephthalim, by the way of 
 the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the 
 Gentiles; 
 
 16 The people which sat in dark- 
 ness saw great light; and to them 
 which sat in the region and shadow 
 of death light is sprung up. 
 
 1 7 t From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say, Repent: for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 ^f And Jesus, walking by the sea 
 of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon 
 called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
 casting a net into the sea: for they 
 were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them, Follow 
 
 And on their hands they shall 
 
 bear thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot 
 
 against a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is 
 written, Thou shalt not tempt the 
 
 8 Lord thy God. Again, the dc\il 
 taketh him unto an exceeding high 
 mountain, and sheweth him all 
 the kingdoms of the world, and 
 
 9 the glory of them; and lie said 
 unto him, All these things will 1 
 give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
 
 10 and worship me. Then saith 
 Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, 
 Satan: for it is written, Thou 
 shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil leaveth him; and 
 behold, angels came and minis- 
 tered unto him. 
 
 12 Now when he heard that John 
 was delivered up, he withdrew into 
 
 13 Galilee ; and leaving Nazareth, he 
 came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
 which is by the sea, in the borders 
 
 14 of Zebulun and Naphtali : that it 
 might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken 1 by Isaiah the prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zebulun and the 
 
 land of Naphtali, 
 
 ^Tov.-ard the sea, beyond Jor- 
 dan, 
 
 Galilee of the 3 Gentiles, 
 
 16 The people which sat in dark- 
 
 ness 
 
 Saw a great light, 
 And to them which sat in the 
 
 region and shadow of death, 
 To them did light spring up. 
 From that time began Jesus to 
 preach, and to say, Repent ye; 
 for the kingdom of heaven is at 
 hand. 
 
 18 And walking by the sea of Gali- 
 lee, he saw two brethren, Simon 
 who is called Peter, and Andrew 
 his brother, casting a net into the 
 
 19 sea; for they were fishers. And 
 he saith unto them, Come ye after 
 
 1 Or, through 2 Gr. The way of the sea. 3 Gr. nations: and so elsewhere.
 
 8 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 419 
 
 me, and I will make you fishers of men. 
 
 20 And they straightway left their 20 
 nets, and followed him. 21 
 
 21 And going on from thence, he ; 
 saw other two brethren, James the j 
 son of Zebedee, and John his brother, 
 in a ship with Zebedee their father, 
 mending their nets; and he called 
 them. j 22 
 
 22 And they immediately left the j 
 ship and their father, and followed ' 
 him. i 23 
 
 23 ^ And Jesus went about all Gal- ; 
 ilee, teaching in their synagogues, j 
 and preaching the gospel of the king- <. 
 dom, and healing all manner of sick- ! 
 ness and all manner of disease among ' 
 the people. ; 24 
 
 24 And his fame went throughout ! 
 all Syria : and they brought unto him j / 
 all sick people that were taken with J 
 divers diseases and torments, and i 
 those which were possessed with 
 devils, and those which were lunatic, i 25 
 and those that had the palsy ; and he | 
 healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him great 
 multitudes of people from Galilee, 
 aud/rom Deca polls, and from Jerusa- 
 lem, and from Judrea, and from be- 
 yond Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ beginneth his sermon in the mount: 
 3 declaring who are blessed, 13 who are 
 the salt of the earth, 14 the light of the 
 icorld, the (ity on an hill, 15 the candle: 
 1 7 that he came to fulfil the law. 21 What 
 it is to kill, 27 to commit adultery, 83 to 
 swear: 38 exhorteth to suffer wrong, 44 to 
 love even our enemies, 48 and to labour 
 after perfectness. 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes, he went ' 5 
 up into a mountain : and when j 
 lie was set, his disciples came unto i 
 him: : 2 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and ', 
 taught them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for 3 
 their's is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that mourn: for 4 
 they shall be comforted. 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek : they for 5 
 shall inherit the earth. 
 
 me, and I will make you Ushers of 
 men. And they straightway left 
 the nets, and followed him. And 
 going on from thence he saw other 
 two brethren, JJames the son of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, 
 in the boat with Zebedee their 
 father, mending their nets ; and he 
 called them. And they straight- 
 way left the boat and their father, 
 and followed him. 
 
 And 2 Jesus went about in all 
 Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
 gogues, and preaching the 8 gospel 
 of the kingdom, and healing all 
 manner of disease and all manner 
 of sickness among the people. 
 And the report of him went forth 
 into all Syria: and they brought 
 unto him all that were sick, holclen 
 with divers diseases and torments, 
 ^possessed with devils, and epilep- 
 tic, and palsied; and he healed 
 them. And there followed him 
 great multitudes from Galilee and 
 Decapolis and Jerusalem and Ju- 
 daea and from beyond Jordan. 
 
 And seeing the multitudes, he 
 went up into the mountain: and 
 when lie had sat down, his disci- 
 ples came unto him : and he opened 
 his mouth and taught them, say- 
 ing, 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit: 
 for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 5 Blessed are they that mourn: 
 for they shall be comforted. 
 
 Blessed are the meek: for they 
 shall inherit the earth. 
 
 i Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere. 2 Some ancient authorities read he. 3 Or good 
 tidings: and so elsewhere. 4 Or, demoniacs 5 Some ancient authorities transpose 
 ver. 4 and 5.
 
 619 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 G Blessed are they which do hunger 
 and thirst after righteousness: for 
 they shall be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they 
 shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for 
 they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for 
 they shall be called the children of 
 God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they which are per- 
 secuted for righteousness' sake: for 
 their 1 s is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 revile you, and persecute you, and 
 shall say all manner of evil against 
 you falsely, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : 
 for great is your reward in heaven : 
 for so persecuted they the prophets 
 which were before you. 
 
 13 t Ye are the salt of the earth: 
 but if the salt have lost his savour, 
 wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
 thenceforth good for nothing, but to 
 be cast out, and to be trodden under 
 foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the world. 
 A city that is set on an hill cannot be 
 hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men light a candle, 
 and put it under a bushel, but on a 
 candlestick ; and it giveth light unto 
 all that are in the house. 
 
 10 Let your light so shine before 
 men, that they may see your good 
 works, and glorify your Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 17 T Think not that I am come to 
 destroy the law, or the prophets: 
 I am not come to destroy, but to 
 fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you, Till 
 heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
 one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
 the law, till all be fulfilled. 
 
 19 Whosoever therefore shall break 
 one of these least commandments, 
 and shall teach men so, he shall be 
 called the least in the kingdom of 
 heaven : but whosoever shall do and 
 
 6 Blessed are they that hunger and 
 thirst after righteousness : for they 
 shall be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful: for 
 they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : 
 for they flull see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: 
 for they shall be called sons of 
 God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they that have been 
 persecuted for righteousness' 
 sake : for theirs is the kingdom of 
 
 11 heaven. Blessed are ye when men 
 shall reproach you, and persecute 
 you, and say all manner of evil 
 against you falsely, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 
 for great is your reward in heaven : 
 for so persecuted they the proph- 
 ets which were before you. 
 
 13 Ye are the salt of the earth : but 
 if the salt have lost its savour, 
 wherewith shall it be salted? it is 
 thenceforth good for nothing, but 
 to be cast out and trodden under 
 
 14 foot of men. Ye are the light of 
 the world. A city set on a hill 
 
 15 cannot be hid. Neither do men 
 light a lamp, and put it under the 
 bushel, but on the stand; and it 
 shineth unto all that are in the 
 
 16 house. Even so let your light 
 shine before men, that they may- 
 see your good works, and glorify 
 your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 17 Think not that I came to destroy 
 the law or the prophets : I came 
 
 18 not to destroy, but to fulfil. For 
 verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
 and earth pass away, one jot or 
 one tittle shall in no wise pass 
 away from the law, till all things 
 
 19 be accomplished. Whosoever 
 therefore shall break one of these 
 least commandments, and shall 
 teach men so, slv.;ll be called least 
 in the kingdom of heaven: but 
 whosoever shall do and teach
 
 10 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 519 
 
 teach them, the same shall be called 
 great in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you, That except 
 your righteousness shall exceed the 
 righteousness of the scribes and Pha- 
 risees, ye shall in no case enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 1 Ye have heard that it was 
 said by them of old time, Thou 
 shalt not kill; and whosoever shall 
 kill shall be in danger of the judg- 
 ment: 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever is angry with his brother 
 without a cause shall be in danger of 
 the judgment: and whosoever shall 
 say to his brother, Eaca, shall be in 
 danger of the council : but whosoever 
 shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
 danger of hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift 
 to the altar, and there rememberest 
 that thy brother hath ought against 
 thee; 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift before the 
 altar, and go thy way; first be rec- 
 onciled to thy brother, and then come 
 and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary quick- 
 ly, whiles thou art in the way with 
 him ; lest at any time the adversary 
 deliver thee to the judge, and the 
 judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
 thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou 
 shalt by no means come out thence, 
 till thou hast paid the uttermost far- 
 thing. 
 
 27 If Ye have heard that it was said 
 by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery : 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever looketh on a woman to lust 
 after her, hath committed adultery 
 with her already in his heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee: 
 for it is .profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and not 
 that thy whole body should be cast 
 into hell. 
 
 them, he shall be called great in 
 
 20 the kingdom of heaven. For I 
 say unto you, that except your 
 righteousness shall exceed the 
 righteousness of the scribes and 
 Pharisees, ye shall in no wise en- 
 ter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 Ye have heard that it was said 
 to them of old time, Thou shalt 
 not kill; and whosoever shall kill 
 shall be in danger of the judge- 
 
 22 meut: but I say unto you, that 
 every one who is angry with his 
 brother 1 shall be in danger of the 
 judgement; and whosoever shall 
 say to his brother, 2 Raca, shall be 
 in danger of the council ; and who- 
 soever shall say, ^Thou fool, shall 
 be in danger 4 of the 5 hell of fire. 
 
 23 If therefore thou art offering thy 
 gift at the altar, and there remem- 
 berest that thy brother hath aught 
 
 24 against thee, leave there thy gift 
 before the altar, and go thy way, 
 first be reconciled to thy brother, 
 and then come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary quick- 
 ly, whiles thou art with him in the 
 way ; lest haply the adversary de- 
 liver thee to the judge, and the 
 judge 6 deliver thee to the officer, 
 and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
 by no means come out thence, 
 till thou have paid the last far- 
 thing. 
 
 27 Ye have heard that it was said, 
 Thou shalt not commit adultery : 
 
 28 but I say unto you, that every 
 one that looketh on a woman 
 to lust after her hath commit- 
 ted adultery with her already in 
 
 29 his heart. And if thy right eye 
 causeth thee to stumble, pluck it 
 out, aud cast it from thee : for it 
 is profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and 
 not thy whole body be cast into 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities insert without cause. a An expression of contempt. 
 3 Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. < Gr. unto or into. Gr. 
 
 Gehenna ofjlre. Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee.
 
 543 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 11 
 
 30 And tf thy right hand offend thee, 
 cut it off, and cast it from thce : for 
 it is profitable for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, and not 
 Unit thy whole body should be cast 
 into he'll. 
 
 31 It hath been said, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, let him give 
 her a writing of divorcement : 
 
 32 But I say unto you, That who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, saving 
 for the cause of fornication, causeth 
 her to commit adultery: and whoso- 
 ever shall marry her that is divorced 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 33 T( Again, ye have heard that it 
 hath been said by them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but 
 shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
 oaths : 
 
 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at 
 all; neither by heaven ; for it is God's 
 throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his 
 footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for 
 it is the city of the great King. 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
 head, because thou canst not make 
 one hair white or black. 
 
 37 But let your communication be, 
 Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever 
 is more than these cometh of evil. 
 
 38 f Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth 
 for a tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you, That ye re- 
 sist not evil : but whosoever shall 
 smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to 
 him the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee at 
 the law, and take away thy coat, let 
 him have thy cloak also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel 
 thee to go a mile, go with him 
 twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, 
 and from him that would borrow of 
 thee turn not thou away. 
 
 43 1 Ye have heard that it hath 
 been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour, and hate thine enemy. 
 
 ! 30 'hell. And if thy right hand caus- 
 eth thee to stumble, cut it off, and 
 cast it from thee : for it is profita- 
 ble for thee that one of thy mem-' 
 bers should perish, and not thy 
 
 31 whole body go into J hell. It was 
 said also, Whosoever shall put 
 away his wife, let him give her a 
 
 32 writing of divorcement : but I say 
 unto you, that every one that put- 
 teth away his wife, saving for 
 the cause of fornication, mak- 
 eth her an adulteress : and who- 
 soever shall marry her when 
 she is put away committeth adul- 
 tery. 
 
 33 Again, ye have heard that it 
 was said to them of old time, 
 Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
 but shalt perform unto the Lord 
 
 34 thine oaths: but I say unto you, 
 Swear not at all ; neither by the 
 heaven, for it is the throne of 
 
 35 God; nor by the earth, for it is 
 the footstool of his feet ; nor ^y 
 Jerusalem, for it is the city of 
 
 36 the great King. Neither shalt 
 thou swear by thy head, for thou 
 canst not make one hair white or 
 
 37 black. 3 But let your speech be, 
 Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and whatso- 
 ever is more than these is of 4 the 
 evil one. 
 
 38 Ye have heard that it was said, 
 An eye for an eye, and a tooth for 
 
 39 a tooth : but I say unto you, Re- 
 sist not 5 him that is evil : but who- 
 soever smiteth thee on thy right 
 cheek, turn to him the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man would go to law 
 with thee, and take away thy 
 coat, let him have thy cloke also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall 6 compel thee 
 to go one mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
 from him that would borrow of 
 thee turn not thou away. 
 
 43 Ye have heard that it was said, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 
 
 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Or, toward 3 Some ancient authorities read But yatir speech 
 shall be. * Or, evil: as in ver. 39; vi. 13. Or, evil Gr. impress.
 
 12 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 543 
 
 44 But I say unto you, Love your 
 enemies, bless them that curse you, 
 do good to them that hate you, and 
 pray for them which despitefully use 
 you, and persecute you ; 
 
 45 That ye may be the children of 
 your Father which is in heaven : for 
 he maketh his sun to rise on the evil 
 and on the good, and seudeth rain on 
 the just and on the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what reward have ye? do not 
 even the publicans the same? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren 
 only, what do ye more than others ? 
 do not even the publicans so? 
 
 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as 
 your Father which is in heaven is 
 perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ continueth his sermon in the mount, 
 speaking of alms, 5 prayer, 14 forgiving 
 our brethren, 16 f anting, 19 where, oar 
 treasure is to be laid up, 2-t of serving 
 God, and mammon: 25 evhortefh not to be 
 careful for worldly things: 33 but to seek 
 God's kingdom. 
 
 TAKE heed that ye do not your 
 alms before men, to be seen of 
 them :' otherwise ye have no reward 
 of your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore when thou doest thine 
 alms, do not sound a trumpet before 
 thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn- 
 agogues and in the streets, that they 
 may have glory of men. Verily I 
 say unto you, They have their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let not 
 thy left hand know what thy right 
 hand doeth: 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in secret : 
 and thy Father which seeth in secret 
 himself shall reward thce openly. 
 
 5 ^f And when thou prayest, thou 
 shalt not be as the hypocrites are: 
 for they love to pray standing in the 
 synagogues and in the corners of the 
 streets, that they maybe seen of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, They have 
 their reward. 
 
 6 But thou, when thou pra.yest, en- 
 ter into thy closet, and when thou hast 
 
 44 and hate thine enemy : but I say 
 unto you, Love your enemies, and 
 pray for them that persecute you ; 
 
 45 that ye may be sons of your 
 Father which is in heaven : for he 
 maketh his sun to rise on the- evil 
 and the good, and sendeth rain on 
 
 40 the just and the unjust. For if 
 ye love them that love you, what 
 reward have ye? do not even the 
 
 47 publicans the same? And if ye 
 salute your brethren only, what 
 do ye more than others ? do not 
 
 48 even the Gentiles the same? Ye 
 therefore shall be perfect, as your 
 heavenly Father is perfect. 
 
 Q Take heed that ye do not your 
 righteousness before men, to be 
 seen of them : else ye have no re- 
 ward with your Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 2 When therefore thou doest alm.s, 
 sound not a trumpet before thce, 
 as the hypocrites do in the syna- 
 gogues and in the streets, that they 
 may have glory of men. Verily I 
 say unto you, They have received 
 
 3 their reward. But when thou 
 doest alms, let not thy left hand 
 know what thy right hand doeth : 
 
 4 that thine alms may be in secret : 
 and thy Father which seeth in 
 secret shall recompense thee. 
 
 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not 
 be as the hypocrites : for they love 
 to stand and pray in the syna- 
 gogues and in the corners of the 
 streets, that they may be seen of 
 men. Verily I say unto you, They 
 
 G have received their reward. But 
 thou, when thou prayest, enter 
 
 l That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere.
 
 620 
 
 8. MATTHEW. 
 
 13 
 
 shut thy door, pray to thy Father 
 which is in secret; and thy Father 
 which seeth in secret shall reward 
 thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not vain 
 repetitions, as the heathen do: for 
 they think that they shall be heard 
 for their much speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto 
 them : for your Father knoweth what 
 things ye have need of, before ye ask 
 him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray 
 yc> : Our Father which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done in earth, as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, as we 
 forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into temptation, 
 but deliver us from evil : For thine 
 is the kingdom, and the power, and 
 the glory, for ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your heavenly Father will 
 also forgive you : 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men their 
 trespasses, neither will your Father 
 forgive your trespasses. 
 
 16 Tf Moreover when ye fast, be not, 
 as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
 nance : for they disfigure their faces, 
 that they may appear unto men to 
 fast. Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
 anoint thine head, and w r ash thy 
 face; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto men 
 to fast, but unto thy Father which is 
 in secret: and thy Father, which 
 seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
 openly. 
 
 19 ^ Lay not up for yourselves 
 treasures upon earth, where moth 
 and rust doth corrupt, and where 
 thieves break through and steal : 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves treas- 
 ures in heaven, where neither moth 
 nor rust doth corrupt, and where 
 
 into thine inner chamber, and 
 having shut thy door, pray to thy 
 Father which is in secret, and thy 
 Father which seeth in secret shall 
 
 7 recompense thee. And in pray- 
 ing use not vain repetitions, as 
 the Gentiles do: for they think 
 that they shall be heard for thei. 
 
 8 much speaking. Be not therefore 
 like unto them : for J your Father 
 knoweth what things ye have need 
 
 9 of, before ye ask him. After this 
 manner therefore pray ye: Our 
 Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
 
 10 lowed be thy name. Thy king- 
 dom come. Thy will be done, as 
 
 11 in heaven, so on earth. Give us 
 
 12 this day 2 our daily bread. And 
 forgive us our debts, as we also 
 
 13 have forgiven our debtors. And 
 bring us not into temptation, but 
 deliver us from 3 the evil one. 4 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your heavenly Father will 
 
 15 also forgive you. But if ye for- 
 give not men their trespasses, ne?- 
 ther will your Father forgive your 
 trespasses. 
 
 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as 
 the hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
 nance : for they disfigure their 
 faces, that they may be seen of 
 men to fast. Verily I say unto 
 you, They have received their re- 
 
 17 ward. But thou, when thou fast- 
 est, anoint thy head, and wash 
 
 18 thy face ; that thou be not seen of 
 men to fast, but of thy Father 
 which is in secret: and thy Fa- 
 ther, which seeth in secret, shall 
 recompense thee. 
 
 19 Lay not up for yourselves treas- 
 ures upon the earth, where moth 
 and rust doth consume, and where 
 thieves 5 break through and steal : 
 
 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 2 a Gr. our bread for the coming 
 day. 3 Or, eril < Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For 
 
 thine is the kingdom, and thepoicer, and the glory, for ever. Amen. * Gr. dig through. 
 
 AM. Let the niarjr. rend <ir. <mr bread/or the coming day, or our needful bread.
 
 14 
 
 s. MATTHEW. 
 
 6-*' 
 
 thieves do not break through nor 
 steal : 
 
 L'l For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the eye: 
 if therefore thine eye be single, thy 
 whole body shall be full of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
 whole body shall be full of dark- 
 ness. If therefore the light that is 
 in thee be darkness, how great is 
 that darkness ! 
 
 24 ^f No man can serve two mas- 
 ters : for either he will hate the one, 
 and love the other; or else he will 
 hold to the one, and despise the 
 other. Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take 
 no thought for your life, what ye 
 shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor 
 yet for your body, what ye shall put 
 on. Is not the life more than meat, 
 and the body than raiment? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of the air : for 
 they sow not, neither do they reap, 
 nor gather into barns; yet your 
 heavenly Father feedeth them. Are 
 ye not much better than they? 
 
 27 Which of you by taking thought 
 can add one cubit unto his stature? 
 
 28 And why take ye thought for rai- 
 ment? Consider the lilies of the field, 
 how they grow; they toil not, neither 
 do they spin : 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That 
 even Solomon in all his glory was not 
 arrayed like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the 
 grass of the field, which to day is, 
 and to morrow is cast into the oven, 
 shall he not much more clothe you, O 
 ye of little faith? 
 
 31 Therefore take no thought, say- 
 ing, What shall we eat? or, What 
 shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall 
 we be clothed? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do the 
 Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly 
 Father knoweth that ye have need of 
 all these things. 
 
 in heaven, where neither moth 
 nor rust doth consume, and where 
 thieves do not 'break through nor 
 
 21 steal : for where thy treasure is, 
 
 22 there will thy heart be also. The 
 lamp of the body is the eye : if 
 therefore thine eye be single, thy 
 whole body shall be full of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
 body shall be'full of darkness. If 
 therefore the light that is in thee 
 be darkness, how great is the 
 
 24 darkness ! No man can serve two 
 masters: for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other; or 
 else he will hold to one, and de- 
 spise the other. Ye cannot serve 
 
 25 God and mammon. Therefore I 
 say unto you, Be not anxious for 
 your life, what ye shall eat, or 
 what ye shall drink ; nor yet for 
 your body, what ye shall put on. 
 Is not the life more than the 
 food, and the body than the rai- 
 
 26 ment? Behold the birds of the 
 heaven, that they sow not, nei- 
 ther do they reap, nor gather into 
 barns ; and your heavenly Father 
 feedeth them. Are not ye of 
 
 27 much more value than they? And 
 which of you by being anxious 
 can add one cubit unto a his 
 
 28 2 stature? And why are ye anx- 
 ious concerning raiment? Con- 
 sider the lilies of the field, how 
 they grow; they toil not, neither 
 
 29 do they spin : yet I say unto you, 
 that even Solomon in all his glory 
 was not arrayed like one of these. 
 
 30 But if God doth so clothe the 
 grass of the field, which to-day is, 
 and to-morrow is cast into the 
 oven, shall he not much more 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith? 
 
 31 Be not therefore anxious, saying, 
 What shall we eat? or, What 
 shall we drink? or, Wherewithal 
 
 32 shall we be clothed? For after 
 all these things do the Gentiles 
 seek; for your heavenly father 
 knoweth that ye have need of all 
 
 1 Gr. dig through. 2 Or, age 
 
 AM. a For " his stature " read ' 
 So in Luke xii. 2">. 
 
 ; the measure of hi* life " (with niarjr. Or. hi* Mature)
 
 7-H 
 
 s. MATTHEW. 
 
 15 
 
 33 But seek ye first the kingdom 
 of God, and his righteousness; and 
 all these things shall be added unto 
 yon . 
 
 34 Take therefore no thought for 
 the morrow: for the morrow shall 
 lake thought for the things of itself . 
 Sufficient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ ending his sermon in the mount, re- 
 jiroreth rash judgment, (iforbiddeth to cast 
 noly things to dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 
 13 to enter in at the strait gate, Ifi to be- 
 ware of false prophets, 21 not to be hearers, 
 but doers of the von! : 24 like liuuxes build - 
 edona rock, 26 and not on the sand. 
 
 JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 
 2 For with what judgment ye 
 judge, ye shall be judged: and with 
 what measure ye mete, it shall be 
 measured to you again. 
 
 3 And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 considerest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro- 
 ther, Let me pull out the mote out of 
 thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in 
 thine own eye? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the 
 beam out of thine own eye ; and then 
 shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
 mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 G Tf Give not that which is holy unto 
 the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls 
 before swine, lest they trample them 
 under their feet, and turn again and 
 rend you. 
 
 7 Tf Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
 seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
 shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 For every one that asketh receiv- 
 eth; and he that seeketh flndeth; and 
 to him that knocketh it shall be 
 opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, 
 whom if his son ask bread, will he 
 give him a stone? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give 
 him a serpent? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, know how 
 
 33 these things. But seek ye first his 
 kingdom, and his righteousness; 
 ami all these things shall be added 
 
 34 unto you. Be not therefore anx- 
 ious for the morrow : for the mor- 
 row will be anxious for itself. 
 Sufficient unto the day is the evil 
 thereof. 
 
 7 Judge not, that ye be not judged. 
 
 2 For with what j udgement ye judge, 
 ye shall be judged: and with what 
 measure ye mete, it shall be meas- 
 
 3 ured unto you. And why behold- 
 est thou the mote that is in thy 
 brother's eye, but considerest not 
 the beam that is in thine own eye? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro- 
 ther, Let me cast out the mote 
 out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam 
 
 5 is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- 
 crite, cast out first the beam out 
 of thine own eye ; and then shalt 
 thou see clearly to cast out the 
 mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 Give not that which is holy unto 
 the dogs, neither cast your pearls 
 before the swine, lest haply they 
 trample them under their feet, 
 and turn and rend you. 
 
 7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
 seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
 and it shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 for every one that asketh receiv- 
 eth ; and he that seeketh flndeth ; 
 and to him that knocketh it shall 
 
 9 be opened. Or what man is there 
 of you, who, if his son shall ask 
 him for a loaf, will give him a 
 
 10 stone ; or if he shall ask for a fish, 
 
 11 will give him a serpent? If ye 
 then, being evil, know how to give 
 good gifts unto your children,
 
 1C, 
 
 8. MATTHEW. 
 
 7-11 
 
 to :rive good gifts unto your children, 
 how much more shall your Father 
 which is iu heaven give good things 
 to them that ask him? 
 
 12 Therefore all things whatsoever 
 ye would that men should do to you, 
 do ye even so to them : for this is the 
 law and the prophets. 
 
 13 If Enter ye in at the strait gate: 
 for wide is the gate, and broad is the 
 way, that leadeth to destruction, and 
 many there be which gajn thereat : 
 
 14 Because strait is the gate, and 
 narrow is the way, which leadeth unto 
 life, and few there be that find it. 
 
 15 1 Beware of false prophets, 
 which come to you in sheep's cloth- 
 ing, but inwardly they are ravening 
 wolves. 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by their 
 fruits. Do men gather grapes of 
 thorns, or figs of thistles? 
 
 17 Even so every good tree bringeth 
 forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree 
 bringeth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth 
 evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. 
 
 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
 know them. 
 
 21 1f Not every one that saith unto 
 me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven ; but he that cloeth 
 the will of my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day, 
 Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied 
 in thy name? and in thy name have 
 cast out devils? and in thy name done 
 many wonderful works? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto them, 
 I never knew you : depart from me, ye 
 that work iniquity. 
 
 24 ^f Therefore whosoever heareth 
 these sayings of mine, and doeth them, 
 I will liken him unto a wise man, 
 which built his house upon a rock : 
 
 25 And the rain descended, and the 
 
 how much more shall your Father 
 which is in heaven give good 
 things to them that ask him? 
 
 12 All things therefore whatsoever 
 ye would that men should do unto 
 you, even so do ye also unto them : 
 for this is the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : 
 for wide Ms the gate, and broad is 
 the w r ay, that leadeth to destruc- 
 tion, and many be they that enter 
 
 14 in thereby. ^For narrow is the 
 gate, and straitened the way, that 
 leadeth unto life, and few be they 
 that find it. 
 
 15 Beware of false prophets, which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, 
 but inwardly are ravening wolves. 
 
 1C By their fruits ye shall know them. 
 Do men gather grapes of thorns, 
 
 17 or figs of thistles? Even so every 
 good tree bringeth forth good 
 fruit ; but the corrupt tree bring- 
 
 18 eth forth evil fruit. A good tree 
 cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
 neither can a corrupt tree bring 
 
 19 forth good fruit. Every tree 
 that bringeth not forth good fruit 
 is hewn down, and cast into the 
 
 20 fire. Therefore by their fruits ye 
 
 21 shall know them. Not every one 
 that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
 shall enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven; but he that doeth the will 
 of my Father w 7 hich is in heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day, 
 Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy 
 by thy name, and by thy name cast 
 out 8 devils, and by thy name do 
 
 23 many 4 mighty works? And then 
 will I profess unto them, I never 
 knew you : depart from me, ye that 
 
 24 work iniquity. Every one there- 
 fore which heareth these words of 
 mine, and doeth them, shall be 
 likened unto a wise man, which 
 built his house upon the rock : 
 
 25 and the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. 
 Hmo nnrrmr in the gate, <$f. ? ( >r. demons. 
 
 2 Many ancient authorities read 
 4 Gr. powers.
 
 8 
 
 S. MATTHKW. 
 
 17 
 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house; and it fell not: 
 for it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that hcareth these 
 sayings of mine, and doeth them not, 
 shall be likened unto a foolish man, 
 which built his house upon the sand: 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house; and it fell: and 
 great was the fall of it. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had ended these sayings, the people 
 were astonished at his doctrine : 
 
 29 For he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2 Christ cleanseth theleper, 3 healeth the cen- 
 turion's servant, 1-t Peter' s mother in law, 
 16 and many other diseased: 18 sheweth 
 how he is to be followed: 23 stilleth the 
 tempest on the sea, 28 driveth the det-ils out 
 of two men possessed, 31 and suffereth them 
 to go into the swine. 
 
 WHEN he was come down from 
 the mountain, great multitudes 
 followed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came a leper 
 and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if 
 thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will ; be thou 
 clean. And immediately his leprosy 
 was cleansed. 
 
 4: And Jesus saith unto him, see thou 
 tell no man; but go thy way, shew 
 thyself to the priest, and offer the 
 gift that Moses commanded, for a 
 testimony unto them. 
 
 5 T And when Jesus Avas entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him a 
 centurion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth 
 at home sick of the palsy, grievously 
 tormented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
 come and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and said, 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou 
 shouldest come under my roof : but 
 speak the word only, and my servant 
 shall be healed. 
 
 and beat upon that house ; and it 
 fell not: for it was founded upon 
 2G the rock. And every one that hear- 
 eth these words of mine, a'nd doeth 
 them not, shall be likened unto a 
 foolish man, which built his house 
 
 27 upon the sand : and the rain de- 
 scended, and the floods came, and 
 the winds blew, and smote upon 
 that house ; and it fell : and great 
 was the fall thereof. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 ended these words, the multitudes 
 were astonished at his teaching: 
 
 29 for he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as their scribes. 
 
 8 And when he was come down 
 from the mountain, great mul- 
 
 2 tiudes followed him. And behold, 
 there came to him a leper and wor- 
 shipped him, saying, Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And he stretched forth his hand, 
 and touched him, saying, I will ; 
 be thou made.clean. And straight- 
 way his leprosy was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou 
 tell no man; but "go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and of- 
 fer the gift that Moses command- 
 ed, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 And when he was entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him 
 
 6 a centurion, beseeching him, and 
 saying, Lord, my J servmt lieth in 
 the house sick of the palsy, griev- 
 
 7 ously tormented. And he saith 
 unto him, I will come and heal 
 
 8 him. And the centurion answer- 
 ed and said, Lord, I am not 2 wor- 
 thy that thou shouldest come under 
 my roof : but only say ^he word, 
 and mv Servant shall be healed. 
 
 1 Or, boy - Gr. sufficient. :! ( j r. with a word. 
 
 AM. For " go thy [your] way" read simply " go "
 
 18 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 8-9 
 
 9 For I am a man under authority, 
 having soldiers under me : and I say 
 to this man, Go, and he goeth; and 
 to another, dome, and he cometh; 
 and to my servant, Do this, and he 
 doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
 velled, and said to them that fol- 
 lowed, Verily I say unto you, I have 
 not found so great faith, no, not in 
 Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto you, That many 
 shall come from the east and west, 
 and shall sit down with Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
 heaven : 
 
 1 2 But the children of the kingdom 
 shall be cast out into outer darkness : 
 there shall be weeping und gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centu- 
 rion, Go thy way; and as thou hast 
 believed, so be it done unto thee. And 
 his servant was healed in the selfsame 
 hour. 
 
 14 f And when Jesus was come in- 
 to Peter's house, he saw his wife's 
 mother laid, and sick of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and 
 the fever left her : and she arose, and 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 16 f When the even was come, they 
 brought unto him many, that were 
 possessed with devils: and he cast 
 out the spirits with his word, and 
 healed all that Avere sick : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
 saying, Himself took our infirmities, 
 and bare our sicknesses. 
 
 181 Now when Jesus saw great mul- 
 titudes about him, he gave command- 
 ment to depart unto the other side. 
 
 19 And a certain scribe came, and 
 said unto him, Master, I will follow 
 thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The 
 foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
 air have nests ; but the Son of man 
 hath not where to lay his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples 
 
 9 For I also am a man 1 under au- 
 thority", having under myself sol- 
 diers : and I say to this one, Go, 
 and he goeth; and to another, 
 Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
 2 servaut, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10 And when Jesus heard it, he mar- 
 velled, and said to them that fol- 
 lowed, Verily I say unto you, 8 I 
 have not found so great faith, no, 
 
 11 not in Israel. And I say unto you, 
 that many shall come from the 
 east and the west, and shall 4 sit 
 down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
 
 12 heaven : but the sons of the king- 
 dom shall be cast forth into the 
 outer darkness : there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, 
 Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, 
 so be it done unto thee. And the 
 5 servant was healed in that hour. 
 
 14 And when Jesus was come into Pe- 
 ter's house, he saw his wife's 
 
 15 mother lying sick of a fever. And 
 he touched her hand, and the fever 
 left her ; and she arose, and min- 
 
 16 istered unto him. And when even 
 was come, they brought unto him 
 many 6 possessed with devils : and 
 he cast out the spirits with a word, 
 
 17 and healed all that were sick : that 
 it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken Tby Isaiah the prophet, say- 
 ing, Himself took our infirmities,, 
 and bare our diseases. 
 
 18 Now when Jesus saw great mul- 
 titudes about him, he gave com- 
 mandment to depart unto the other 
 
 19 side. And there came 8 a scribe, 
 and said unto him, 9 Master, I will 
 follow thee whithersoever thou 
 
 20 goest. And Jesus saith unto 
 him, The foxes have holes, and 
 the birds of the heaven hare 
 10 nests; but the Son of man hath 
 
 21 not where to lay his head. And 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert net: as in Luke vii. *. -Mir. londserrunt. 
 
 a Many ancient antNtritios road With m> man in Jxrnt-1 hare I fomnl .> great faith. < Gr. 
 recline. * Or, boy 8 ( )v, demoniacs 7 Or, through s Gr. one scribe. 9 Or, 
 
 Teacher 10 Gr. lodging -places.
 
 834 
 
 S. MATTIIKW. 
 
 19 
 
 vim! unto him, Lord, suffer me tirst 
 to go and l)iiry my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol- 
 low me ; and let the dead bury their 
 dead. 
 
 23 f And when he was entered into 
 ;i ship, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And, behold, their arose a great 
 tempest in the sea, insomuch that the 
 ship was covered with the waves; 
 but he was asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, 
 and awoke him, saying, Lord, save 
 us : we perish. 
 
 2t> And he saith unto them, Why 
 are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? 
 Then he arose, and rebuked the 
 winds and the sea; and there was a 
 great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying, 
 What manner of man is this, that even 
 the winds and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 *|f And when he was come to the 
 other side into the country of the 
 Gergesenes, there met him two pos- 
 sessed with devils, coining out of 
 the tombs, exceeding tierce, so that 
 110 man might pass by that way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, say- 
 ing, What have we to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou 
 come hither to torment us before the 
 time? 
 
 30 And there was a good way off 
 from them an herd of many swine 
 feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils besought him, say- 
 ing, If thou cast us out, surfer us to 
 go away into the herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go. And 
 when they were come out, they went 
 into the herd of swine: and, behold, 
 the whole herd of swine ran violently 
 down a steep place into the sea, and 
 perished in the waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, 
 and went their ways into the city, 
 and told every thing, and what was 
 befallen to the possessed of the 
 devils. 
 
 SI And, behold, the whole city came 
 
 another of (lie disciples said unto 
 him, Lord, suffer me tirst to go 
 
 22 and bury my father. But Jesus 
 sal th unto him, Follow me; and 
 leave the dead to bury their owu 
 dead. 
 
 23 And when he was entered into a 
 boat, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And behold, there arose a great 
 tempest in the sea, insomuch that 
 the boat was covered with the 
 
 25 waves; but he was asleep. And 
 they came to him, and awoke him, 
 saying, Save, Lord; we perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them, Why are 
 ye fearful, O ye of little faith? 
 Then he arose, and rebuked the 
 winds and the sea ; and there was 
 
 27 a great calm. And the men mar- 
 velled, saying, What manner of 
 man is this, that even the winds 
 and the sea obey him? 
 
 28 And when he was come to the 
 other side into the country of the 
 Gadarenes, there met him two 
 possessed with devils, coining 
 forth out of the tombs, exceed- 
 ing fierce, so that no man could 
 
 29 pass by that way. And behold, 
 they cried out, saying, What have 
 we to do with thee, thou Son of 
 God? art thou come hither to tor- 
 
 30 ment us before the time? Now 
 there was afar off from them a 
 
 31 herd of many swine feeding. And 
 the 2 devils besought him, saying, 
 If thou cast us out, send us away 
 
 32 into the herd of swine. And he 
 said unto them, Go. And they came 
 out,and went into the swine: and 
 behold, the Avhole herd rushed 
 down the steep into the sea, and 
 
 33 perished in the waters. And they 
 that fed them fled, and went away 
 into the city, and told everything, 
 and what was befallen to them 
 that were 'possessed with devils. 
 
 34 And behold, all the city came out 
 to meet Jesus: and when they 
 
 ' Or, demoniacs 
 
 2 Gr. demons.
 
 20 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 8-34 
 
 out to meet Jesus: and when they 
 saw him, they besought him that he 
 would depart out of their coasts. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 call- 
 eth Matthew from the receipt ofciistom, 10 
 eateth with publicans and sinners, 14 de- 
 fendeth his disciples for not fasting, 20 
 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raisetli from 
 death Jairus' daughter, 27 giveth sight to 
 two blind men, 82 healeth a dumb man pos- 
 sessed of a deril, 36 and hath compassion 
 of the multitude. 
 
 AND he entered into a ship, and 
 passed over, and came into his 
 own city. 
 
 2 And, behold, they brought to 
 him a man sick of the palsy, lying on 
 a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith 
 said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
 be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven 
 thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes 
 said within themselves, This man 
 blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts 
 said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts? 
 
 6 For whether is easier, to say, Thy 
 sins be forgiven thee; or to say, 
 Arise, and walk? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power on earth to for- 
 give sins, (then saith he to the sick 
 of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy -bed, 
 and go unto thine house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and departed to his 
 house. 
 
 8 But when the multitudes saw it, 
 they marvelled, and glorified God, 
 which had given such power unto 
 men. 
 
 9 ^f And as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he saw a man,named Matthew, 
 .sitting at the receipt of custom: and 
 he saith unto him, Follow me. And 
 he arose, and followed him. 
 
 10 H And it came to pass, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in the house, behold, many 
 publicans and sinners came and sat 
 down with him and his disciples. 
 
 1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it, 
 they said unto his disciples, Why cat- 
 
 saw him, they besought him that 
 he would depart from their bor- 
 ders. 
 
 9 And he entered into a boat, and 
 crossed over, and came into his 
 
 2 own city. And behold, they 
 brought to him a man sick of 
 the palsy, lying on a bed: and 
 Jesus seeing their faith said unto 
 the sick of the palsy, J Son, be of 
 good cheer; thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 3 And behold, certain of the scribes 
 said within themselves, This man 
 
 4 blasphemeth. And Jesus 2 know- 
 ing their thoughts said, Wherefore 
 
 5 think ye evil in your hearts? For 
 whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
 are forgiven; or to say, Arise, 
 
 6 and walk? But that ye may know 
 that the Son of man hath 3a power 
 on earth to forgive sins (then 
 saith he to the sick of the palsy) , 
 Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
 
 7 go unto thy house. And he arose, 
 
 8 and departed to his house. But 
 when the multitudes saw it, they 
 were afraid, and glorified God, 
 which had given such 3 power unto 
 men. 
 
 9 And as Jesus passed by from 
 thence, he saw a man called Mat- 
 thew, sitting at the place of toll: 
 and he saith unto him, Follow 
 me. And he arose, and followed 
 him. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as he 4 sat 
 at meat in the house, behold, many 
 publicans and sinners came and 
 sat down with Jesus and his clisci- 
 
 11 pies. And when the Pharisees saw 
 
 1 CJr. Child. 2 Many ancient authorities rend seeing. 3 Or, authority. 4 Gr. 
 
 reclined: and so alway.-. 
 
 AM. a For " power" read " authority" (see marg. 3)
 
 922 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 21 
 
 eth your Master with publicans and 
 sinners? 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard that, he 
 suid unto them, They that be whole 
 need not a physician, but they that 
 arc sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what that 
 meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
 sacrifice : for I am not come toeall the 
 righteous, but sinners to repentance. 
 
 14 Tf Then came to him the disciples 
 of John, saying, Why do we and the 
 Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples 
 fast not? 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
 the children of the bridechamber 
 mourn, as long as the bridegroom is 
 with them? but the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken 
 from them, and then shall they fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of new 
 cloth unto an old garment; for that 
 which is put in to fill it. up taketh 
 from the garment, and the rent is 
 made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine 
 into old bottles: else the bottles 
 break, and the wine runneth out, and 
 the bottles perish : but they put new 
 wine into new bottles, and both are 
 preserved. 
 
 18 TI While he spake these things 
 unto them, behold, there came a cer- 
 tain ruler, and worshipped him, say- 
 ing, My daughter is even now dead: 
 but come and lay thy hand upon her, 
 and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and followed 
 him, and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 H And, behold, a woman, which 
 was diseased with an issue of blood 
 twelve years, came behind him, and 
 touched the hem of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If I 
 may but touch his garment, I shall be 
 Avhole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about, and 
 when he saw her, he said, Daughter, 
 be of good comfort; thy faith hath 
 made thee whole. And the woman 
 was made whole from that hour. 
 
 it, they said unto his disci- 
 ples, Why eateth your J Master 
 with the publicans and sinners? 
 
 12 But when he heard it, he said, 
 They that are 2 \vhole have no 
 need of a physician, but they that 
 
 13 are sick. But go ye and learn 
 what this meaneth, I desire mercy, 
 and not sacrifice: for I came 
 not to call the righteous, but sin- 
 ners. 
 
 14 Then come to him the disciples 
 of John, saying, Why do we and 
 the Pharisees fast 3 oft, but thy 
 
 15 disciples fast not? And Jesus 
 said unto them, Can the sous of 
 the bride-chamber mourn, as long 
 as the bridegroom is with them? 
 but the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then will they 
 
 16 fast. And no man putteth a piece 
 of undressed cloth upon an old 
 garment; for that which should 
 fill it up taketh from the garment, 
 
 17 and a worse rent is made. Neither 
 do men put new wine into old 
 wine-skins : else the skins burst, 
 and the wine is spilled, and the 
 skins perish: but they put new 
 wine into fresh wine-skins, and 
 both are preserved. 
 
 18 While he spake these things 
 unto them, behold, there came 5 a 
 ruler, and worshipped him, say- 
 ing, My daughter is even now 
 dead : but come and lay thy hand 
 upon her, and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and followed 
 him, and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 And behold, a woman, who had 
 an issue of blood twelve years, 
 came behind him, and touched 
 
 21 the border of his garment: for 
 she said within herself, If I do 
 but touch his garment, I shall be 
 
 22 6 made whole. But Jesus turning 
 and seeing her said, Daughter, 
 be of good cheer; thy faith hath 
 7 made thee whole. And the woman 
 was 6 made whole from that hour. 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. strong. 3 Some ancient authorities omit oft. * That 
 
 s, skins used as bottles. 5 Gr. one ruler. 6 Or, saved l Or, saved thee
 
 22 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 923 
 
 23 And when Jesus came into the 
 ruler's house, and saw the minstrels 
 and the people making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, Give place : 
 for the maid is not dead, but sleep- 
 eth. And they laughed him to 
 scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put 
 forth, he went in, and took her by the 
 hand, and the maid arose. 
 
 26 And the fame hereof went abroad 
 into all that land. 
 
 27 1 And when Jesus departed 
 thence, two blind men followed him, 
 crying, and saying, Thou son of Da- 
 vid, have mercy on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 house, the blind men came to him: 
 and Jesus saith unto them, Believe 
 ye that I am able to do this? They 
 said unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- 
 ing, According to your faith be it 
 unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened ; and 
 Jesus straitly charged them saying, 
 See that no man know it. 
 
 31 But they, when they were depart- 
 ed, spread abroad his fame in all that 
 country. 
 
 32 T As they went out, behold, they 
 brought to him a dumb man pos- 
 sessed with a devil. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, 
 the dumb spake : and the multitudes 
 marvelled, saying, It was never so 
 seen in Israel. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said, He cast- 
 eth out devils through the prince of 
 the devils. 
 
 35 And Jesus went about all the 
 cities and villages, teaching in their 
 synagogues, and preaching the gospel 
 of the kingdom, and healing every 
 sickness and every disease among the 
 people. 
 
 36 ^f But when he saw the multi- 
 tudes, lie was moved with compassion 
 on them, because they fainted, and 
 were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- 
 ing no shepherd. 
 
 23 And when Jesus came into the 
 ruler's house, and saw the flute- 
 players, and the crowd making a 
 
 24 tumult, he said, Give place: for the 
 damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 And they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the crowd was put forth, 
 he entered in, and took her by the 
 
 26 hand; and the damsel arose. And 
 Hhe fame hereof went forth into 
 all that land. 
 
 27 And as Jesus passed by from 
 thence, two blind men followed 
 him, crying out, and saying, Have 
 mercy on us, thou son of David. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 house, the blind men came to him: 
 and Jesus saith unto them, Be- 
 lieve ye that I am able to do this? 
 They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- 
 ing, According to your faith be it 
 
 30 done unto you. And their eyes 
 were opened. And Jesus 2 strictly 
 charged them, saying, See that no 
 
 31 man know it. But they went 
 forth, and spread abroad his fame 
 in all that land. 
 
 32 And as they went forth, behold, 
 there was brought to him a dumb 
 
 33 man possessed with a sdevil. And 
 when the 3 devil w r as cast out, the 
 durhb man spake : and the multi- 
 tudes marvelled, saying, It Mas 
 
 34 never so seen in Israel. But the 
 Pharisees said, 4 By the prince 
 of the 5 devils casteth he out 
 5 devils. 
 
 35 And Jesus went about all the 
 cities and the villages, teaching 
 in their synagogues, and preach- 
 ing the gospel of the kingdom, 
 and healing all manner of dis- 
 ease and all manner of sickness. 
 
 36 But when he saw the multitudes, 
 he was moved with compassion 
 for them, because they were dis- 
 tressed and scattered, as sheep 
 
 jT.this fame. 2 Or, sternly 
 
 SQr. demon, 
 
 < Or, In *Gr. demons.
 
 10-H 
 
 S. MATT1IKW. 
 
 23 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
 The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
 tlif labourers are few; 
 
 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he will send forth la- 
 bourers in his harvest. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 / ( 'hrM xeiitleth out his twelve apostles, en- 
 iiblini/ thi-tii irith poirer to do miracles, fi 
 ijireth them their charge, teacheth them, 10 
 camforteth them tit/iihist MTMCtCJfOM.' 40 
 <nn! promiseth a blessing to those that re- 
 ceive them. 
 
 AND when he had called unto him 
 his twelve disciples, he gave 
 them power against unclean spirits, 
 to cast them out, and to heal all 
 manner of sickness and all manner of 
 disease. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve 
 apostles are these; The first, Simon, 
 who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
 brother; James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John his brother; 
 
 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho- 
 mas, and Matthew the publican; 
 James the son of Alpheus, and Leb- 
 beus, whose surname was Thaddeus ; 
 
 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
 Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
 and commanded them, saying, Go 
 not into the way of the Gentiles, and 
 into any city of the Samaritans enter 
 ye not: 
 
 G But go rather to the lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
 raise the dead, cast out devils : free- 
 ly ye have received, freely give. 
 
 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
 nor brass in your purses; 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- 
 ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet 
 stuvc-s : for the workman is worthy of 
 his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or 
 town ye shall enter, inquire who in 
 it is worthy; and there abide till ye 
 go thence. 
 
 ."7 not having a shepherd. Then sail li 
 he unto his disciples, The harvest 
 truly is plenteous, but the labour- 
 
 38 ers are few. Pray ye therefore 
 the Lord of the harvest, that he 
 send forth labourers into his har- 
 vest. 
 
 10 Aud he called unto liim his 
 twelve disciples, and gave them 
 authority over unclean spirits, to 
 cast them out, and to heal all 
 manner of disease and all manner 
 of sickness. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve 
 apostles are these : The first, Si- 
 mon, who is called Peter, and 
 Andrew his brother; James the 
 sow of Zebedee, and John his 
 
 3 brother: Philip, and Bartholo- 
 mew; Thomas, and Matthew the 
 publican ; James the son of Alph- 
 
 4 aeus, and Thaddaeus; Simon the 
 JCananaean, and Judas Iscariot, 
 
 5 who also betrayed him. These 
 twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 charged them, saying, 
 
 Go not into any way of the Gen- 
 tiles, and enter not into any city 
 
 6 of the Samaritans : but go rather 
 to the lost sheep of the house of 
 
 7 Israel. And as ye go, preach, 
 saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 
 8 at hand. Heal the sick, raise the 
 dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out 
 3 devils : freely ye received, freely 
 
 9 give. Get you no gold, nor sil- 
 ver, nor brass in your 4 purses; 
 
 10 no wallet for your jouruej', neither 
 two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: 
 for the labourer is worthy of his 
 
 11 food. And into whatsoever city 
 or village ye shall enter, search 
 out who in it is worthy; and there 
 
 i Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. 
 3 Gr. demons. * Gr. girdles. 
 
 'i Or, delivered him up : and so always.
 
 24 
 
 S. MATT1IKW. 
 
 1O 11 
 
 12 And when ye come into an house, 
 salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let 
 your peace come upon it : but if it be 
 not worthy, let your peace return to 
 you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear your words, when ye 
 depart out of that house or city, 
 shake off the dust of your feet. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 and Gomorrha in the day of judg- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 16 ^ Behold, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye 
 therefore wise as serpents, and harm- 
 less as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men: for they will 
 deliver you up to the councils, and 
 they will scourge you in their syna- 
 gogues; 
 
 18 And ye shall be brought before 
 governors and kings for my sake, for 
 a testimony against them and the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver you up, 
 take no thought how or what ye 
 shall speak: for it shall be given 
 you in that same hour what ye shall 
 speak. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
 the Spirit of your Father which 
 speaketh in you. 
 
 21 And the brother shall deliver up 
 the brother to death, and the father 
 the child : and the children shall rise 
 up against their parents, and cause 
 them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all men 
 for my name's sake : but he thaf en- 
 dureth to the end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you in 
 this city, flee ye into another: for 
 verily I say unto j r ou, Ye shall not 
 have gone over the cities of Israel, 
 till the Son of man be come. 
 
 24 The disciple is not above his 
 master, nor the servant above his 
 lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that 
 
 12 abide till ye go forth. And as ye 
 enter into the house, salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let 
 your peace come upon it : but if it 
 be not worthy, let your peace re- 
 
 14 turn to you. And whosoever shall 
 not receive you, nor hear your 
 words, as ye go forth out of that 
 house or that city, shake off the 
 
 15 dust of your feet. Verily I say 
 unto you, It shall be more tolera- 
 ble for the land of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah in the day of judge- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 16 Behold, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves : be 
 ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
 
 17 harmless as doves. But beware 
 of men : for they will deliver you 
 up to councils, and in their syna- 
 gogues they will scourge you; 
 
 18 yea and before governors and 
 kings shall ye be brought for my 
 sake, for a testimony to them and 
 
 19 to the Gentiles. But when they 
 deliver you up, be not anxious 
 how or what ye shall speak : for it 
 shall be given you in that hour 
 
 20 what ye shall speak. For it is 
 not ye that speak, but the Spirit 
 of your Father that speaketh ui 
 
 21 you. And brother shall deliver 
 up brother to death, and the. fa- 
 ther his child : and children shall 
 rise up against parents, and 2 cause 
 
 22 them to be put to death. And ye 
 shall be hated of all men for my 
 name's sake: but he that endur- 
 eth to the end, the same shall be 
 
 23 saved. But when they persecute 
 you in this city, flee into the next : 
 for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not have gone through the cities 
 of Israel, till the Son of man be 
 come. 
 
 24 A disciple is not above his fas- 
 ter, nor a 4 servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that 
 
 l Or, simple 2 Or, put them to death 
 
 3 Or, teacher 
 
 4 Ur, bondservant.
 
 10-39 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 
 
 he be as his master, and the servant 
 as his lord. If they have called the 
 master of the house Beelzebub, how 
 much more shall they call them of his 
 household? 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore: for 
 there is nothing covered, that shall 
 not be revealed; and hid, that shall 
 not be known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
 speak ye in light : and what ye hear in 
 the ear, that preach ye upon the 
 housetops. 
 
 28 And fear not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the 
 soul: but rather fear him which is 
 able to destroy both soul and body 
 in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
 farthing? and one of them shall not 
 fall on the ground without your 
 Father. 
 
 30 But the very hairs of your head 
 are all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of 
 more value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- 
 fess me before men, him will I con- 
 fess also before my Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny me be- 
 fore men, him will I also deny before 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come to send 
 peace on earth: I came not to send 
 peace, but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at 
 A r ariance against his father, and the 
 daughter against her mother, and the 
 daughter in law against her mother 
 in law. 
 
 36 And a man's foes shall be they of 
 his own household. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me is not worthy of me : 
 and he that loveth son or daughter 
 more than me is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his cross 
 and followeth after me, is not worthy 
 of me. 
 
 39 He that flndeth his life shal 
 
 lif he as his 'master, and tin; -ser- 
 vant as his lord. If they have 
 called the master of the house 
 3 Beelzebub, how much more shall 
 they call them of his household ! 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore : for there 
 is nothing covered, that shall not 
 be revealed; and hid, that shall 
 
 27 not be known. What I tell you in 
 the darkness, speak ye in the 
 light : and what ye hear in the ear, 
 
 28 proclaim upon the housetops. And 
 be not afraid of them which kill 
 the body, but are not able to kill 
 the soul: but rather fear him 
 which is able to destroy both soul 
 
 29 and body in 4 hell. Are not two 
 sparrows sold for a farthing? and 
 not one of them shall fall on the 
 
 30 ground without your Father: but 
 the very hairs of your head are all 
 
 31 numbered. Fear not therefore; 
 ye are of more value than many 
 
 32 sparrows. Every one therefore 
 who shall confess %ie before men, 
 ^lim will I also confess before my 
 
 33 -Father which is in heaven. But 
 whosoever shall deny me before 
 men, him will I also deny before 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I came to 7 send 
 peace on the earth : I came not to 
 
 35 7 send peace, but a sword. For I 
 came to set a man at variance 
 against his father, and the daugh- 
 ter against her mother, and the 
 daughter in law against her moth- 
 
 36 erinlaw: and a man's foes shall 
 be they of his own household. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me is not worthy of 
 me: and he that loveth son or 
 daughter more than me is not 
 
 38 worthy of me. And he that doth 
 not take his cross and follow after 
 
 39 me, is not worthy of me. He that 
 sfindeth his ^lif e shall lose it ; and 
 
 1 Or, teacher 2 Gr. bondserrarU. 3 Gr. Beelzebul and so elsewhere. 4 Gr. 
 
 Gehenna. 5 Gr. in me. Gr. in him. " Gr. cast. 8 Or, found 9 Or, soul 
 
 AM. a " life" strike out the marg.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 10-39 
 
 lose it : and lie that loseth his life for 
 my sake shall find it. 
 
 40 U He that receiveth you receiveth 
 me ; and he that receiveth me receiv- 
 eth him that sent me. 
 
 41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
 the name of a prophet shall receive a 
 prophet's reward; and he that re- 
 ceiveth a righteous man in the name 
 of a righteous man shall receive a 
 righteous man's reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to 
 drink unto one of these little ones a 
 cup of cold water only in the name -of 
 a disciple, verily I say unto you, he 
 shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 
 Christ's testimony concerning John. 18 
 The opinion of thepeople, both concerning 
 John and Christ. 20 Christ upbraideth 
 the wnthankfiilness and itnrepentance of 
 Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum: 25 
 and praising his Father's vrisdom in re- 
 vealing the gospel to the simple, 28 he 
 calleth to him att such as feel the burden of 
 their gins. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when Jesus 
 J\. had made an end of command- 
 ing his twelve disciples, he departed 
 thence to teach and to preach in their 
 cities. 
 
 2 Now when John had heard in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he senl 
 two of his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
 that should come, or do we look foi 
 another? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Go and shew John again those 
 things which ye do hear and see : 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, and 
 the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed 
 and the deaf hear, the dead are 
 raised up, and the poor have th 
 gospel preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shal 
 not be offended in me. 
 
 7 H And as they departed, Jesus be 
 gan to say unto the multitudes con 
 cerning John, What went ye out int< 
 the wilderness to see? A reed shaken 
 with the wind? 
 
 he that Hoseth his 2 life for my sake 
 shall find it. 
 
 He that receiveth you receiveth 
 me, and he that receiveth me re- 
 
 1 ceiveth him that sent me. He 
 that receiveth a prophet in the 
 name of a prophet shall receive a 
 prophet's reward; and he that re- 
 ceiveth a righteous man in the 
 name of a righteous man shall re- 
 ceive a righteous man's reward. 
 
 2 And whosoever shall give to drink 
 unto one of these little ones a cup 
 of cold water only, in the name of 
 a disciple, verily I say unto you, 
 he shall in no wise lose his 
 reward. 
 
 LI And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had made an end of commanding 
 his twelve disciples, he departed 
 thence to teach and preach in 
 their cities. 
 
 2 Now when John heard in the pris- 
 on the works of the Christ, he sent 
 
 3 by his disciples, and said unto him, 
 Art thou he that cometh, or look 
 
 4 AVC for another? And Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto them, Go 
 your Avay and tell John the things 
 
 5 which ye do hear and see: th 
 blind receive their sight, and the 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
 and the deaf hear, and the dead 
 are raised up, and the poor have 
 3 good tidings preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, Avhosoever shall 
 find none occasion of stumbling 
 
 7 in me. And as these went their 
 way, Jesus began to say unto the 
 multitudes concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilder- 
 ness to behold? a reed shaken 
 
 1 Or, lost 2 Or, soul 3 Or, the gospel
 
 11-21 
 
 . MATTHEW. 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A iiiaii clotliocl iu soft raiment? be- 
 hold, they that wear soft clothituj are 
 in kings' house's. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see ? 
 A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and 
 more than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is writ- 
 ten, Behold, I send my messenger be- 
 fore thy face, which shall prepare thy 
 way before thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you, Among 
 them that are born of women there 
 hath not risen a greater than John the 
 Baptist: notwithstanding he that is 
 least in the kingdom of heaven is 
 greater than he. 
 
 12 And from the days of John the 
 Baptist until now the kingdom of 
 heaven suft'ereth violence, and the 
 violent take it by force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the law 
 prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
 Elias, which was for to come. 
 
 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 10 1 But whereunto shall I liken 
 this generation ? It is like unto child- 
 ren sitting in the markets, and calling 
 unto their fellows, 
 
 17 And saying, We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced ; we have 
 mourned unto you, and ye have not 
 lamented. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating nor 
 drinking, and they say, He hath a 
 devil. 
 
 19 The Son of man came eating and 
 drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
 gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners. But 
 wisdom is justified of her children. 
 
 20 1 Then began he to upbraid the 
 cities wherein most of his mighty 
 works were done, because they re- 
 pented not: 
 
 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 
 mighty works, which were done in 
 you, had been done in Tyre and Si- 
 
 8 with the wind ? But what 
 went ye out for to see? a man 
 clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, 
 they that wear soft raiment are in 
 
 9 kings' houses. J But wherefore 
 went ye out ? to see a prophet '( 
 Yea, I say unto you, and much 
 
 10 more than a prophet. This is he, 
 of whom it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger 
 
 before thy face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way 
 
 before thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say lyito you, Among them 
 that are born of women there 
 hath not arisen a greater than John 
 the Baptist: yet he that is 2 but 
 little in the kingdom of heaven is 
 
 12 greater than he. And from the 
 days of John the Baptist until now 
 the kingdom of heaven suffereth 
 violence, and men of violence 
 
 13 take it by force. For all the 
 prophets and the law prophesied 
 
 14 until John. And if ye are will- 
 ing to receive %, this is Elijah, 
 
 15 which is to come. He that hath 
 
 16 ears 4 to hear, let him hear. But 
 whereunto shall I liken this gene- 
 ration ? It is like unto children 
 sitting in the marketplaces, which 
 
 17 call unto their fellows, and say, 
 We piped unto you, and ye did not 
 dance ; we wailed, and ye did not 
 
 18 5 mourn. For John came neither 
 eating nor drinking, and they say, 
 
 19 He hath a devil. The Son of 
 man came eating and drinking, and 
 they say, Behold, a gluttonous man, 
 and a winebibber, a friend of pub- 
 licans and sinners! Ajid wisdom 
 7 is justified by her Sworks. 
 
 20 Then began he to upbraid the 
 cities wherein most of his ^nighty 
 works were done, because they 
 
 21 repented not. Woe unto thee, 
 Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- 
 saida! for if the ^nighty works 
 had been done in Tyre and Sidon 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read But irhat u-enl ye mit to seet a prophetf 2 Gr. 
 leaser. 3 Or, him 4 Some ancient authorities omit to hear. Gr. beat the breast. 
 6 Gr. demon. 1 Or, wets 8 Many ancient authorities read children : as in Luke vii. :55. 
 9 Gr. powers.
 
 8. MATTHEW. 
 
 11-21 
 
 clou, they would have repented loug 
 ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at 
 the day of judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Capernaum, Avhich art 
 exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought 
 down to hell : for if the mighty works, 
 which have been done in thee, had 
 been done in Sodom, it would have 
 remained until this day. 
 
 21 But I say unto you, That it shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 in the clay of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 25 If At that time Jesus answered 
 and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord 
 of heaven and earth, because thou 
 hast hid these things from the wise 
 and prudent, and hast revealed them 
 unto babes. 
 
 26 Even so, Father: for so it seem- 
 ed good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All things are delivered unto me 
 of my Father : and no man knoweth 
 the Son, but the Father; neither 
 knoweth any man the Father, save the 
 Son, and he to whomsoever the Son 
 will reveal him. 
 
 28 1 Come unto me, all ye that la- 
 bour and are heavy laden, and I will 
 give you rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
 of me ; for I am meek .and lowly in 
 heart: and ye shall find rest unto 
 your souls. 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy, and my bur- 
 den is light. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Christ reproreth the blindness of the Phari- 
 sees concerning the breach of the sabbath, S by 
 scriptures, 9 by reason, 13 and by a mira- 
 cle. 22 He healeth the man possessed that 
 was blind and dumb. 31 Blasphemy against 
 the Holy Ghost shall never be forgiven. 36 
 Account shall be made of idle words. 38 He 
 rebuketh the unfaithful, icho seek after a 
 sign: 49 and sheweth who is his brother, 
 sister, and mother. 
 
 AT that time Jesus went on the 
 sabbath day through the corn; 
 and his disciples; were an hungred, 
 and began to pluck the ears of corn, 
 and to eat. 
 
 which were done in y;u, they 
 would have repented long ago in 
 
 22 sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I 
 say unto you, it shall be more tol- 
 erable for Tyre and Sidon in the 
 day of judgement, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou 
 be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt 
 J go down unto Hades: for if the 
 2 mighty works had been done in 
 Sodom which were done in thee, 
 it would have remained until this 
 
 24 day. Howbeit I say unto you, 
 that it shall be more tolerable for 
 the land of Sodom in the day of 
 judgement than for thee. 
 
 25 At that season Jesus answered 
 and said, I sthank thee, O Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, that 
 thou didst hide these things from 
 the wise and understanding, and 
 didst reveal them unto babes : yea, 
 
 26 Father, *for so it was well-pleasing 
 
 27 in thy sight. All things have been 
 delivered unto me of my Father : 
 and no one knoweth the Son, save 
 the Father; neither doth any know 
 the Father, save the Son, and he 
 to whomsoever the Son willeth to 
 
 28 reveal him. Come unto me, all ye 
 that labour and are heavy laden, 
 
 29 and I will give you rest. Take my 
 yoke upon you, and learn of me ; 
 for I am meek and lowly in heart : 
 and ye shall find rest unto your 
 
 30 souls. For my yoke is easy, and 
 my burden is light. 
 
 12 A* that season Jesus went on 
 the sabbath day through the 
 cornfields; and his disciples were 
 an hungred, and began to pluck 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read be brought doicn. 
 4 Or, that 
 
 2 Gr. poicer*. 
 
 S Or, praist.
 
 12-U5 
 
 S. MATTIIKW. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, 
 they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- 
 ciples do that which is not lawful to 
 do upon the sabbath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye 
 not read what David did, when he was 
 an lumgred, and they that were with 
 him ; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of 
 God, and did eat the shewbread, 
 which was not lawful for Mm to eat, 
 neither for them which were with him, 
 but only for the priests? 
 
 6 Or have ye not read in the law, 
 how that on the sabbath days the 
 priests in the temple profane the sab- 
 bath, and are blameless? 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That in this 
 place is one greater than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this 
 meaneth, I will have mercy, and not 
 sacrifice, ye would not have con- 
 demned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of man is Lord even 
 of the sabbath day. 
 
 9 And when he was departed thence, 
 he went into their synagogue : 
 
 10 T And, behold, there was a man 
 which had his hand withered. And 
 they asked him, saying, Is it lawful 
 to heal on the sabbath days? that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, What 
 man shall there be among you, that 
 shall have one sheep, and if it fall 
 into a pit on the sabbath day, will 
 he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 
 
 12 How much then is a man be! in- 
 than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful 
 to do well on the sabbath days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched 
 it forth; and it was restored whole, 
 like as the other. 
 
 14 1 Then the Pharisees went out, 
 and held a council against him, how 
 they might destroy him. 
 
 15 But when Jesus knew it, he with- 
 drew himself from thence: and 
 great multitudes followed him, and 
 he healed them all ; 
 
 2 ears of corn, and to eat. But the 
 Pharisees, when they saw it, said 
 unto him, Behold, thy disciples do 
 that which is not lawful to do 
 
 3 upon the sabbath. But he said 
 unto them, Have ye not read 
 what David did, when he was an 
 hungred, and they that wen; 
 
 4 with him; how he entered into 
 the house of God, and Mid eat 
 the shewbread, which it was not 
 lawful for him to eat, neither for 
 them that were with him, but only 
 
 5 for the priests? Or have ye not read 
 in the law, how that on the sab- 
 bath day the priests in the temple 
 profane the sabbath, and are guilt- 
 
 6 less? But I say unto you, that 
 2 one greater than the temple is 
 
 7 here. But if ye had known what 
 this meaneth, I desire mercy, and 
 not sacrifice, ye would not have 
 
 8 condemned the guiltless. For the 
 Son of man is lord of the sab- 
 bath. 
 
 9 And he departed thence, and 
 
 10 went into their synagogue: and 
 behold, a man having a withered 
 hand. And they asked him, say- 
 ing, Is it lawful to heal on the 
 sabbath day? that they might ac- 
 
 11 cuse him. And he said unto 
 them, What man shall there be of 
 you, that shall have one sheep, 
 and if this fall into a pit on the 
 sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
 
 12 on it, and lift it out? How much 
 then is a man of more value than 
 a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful 
 to do good on the sabbath day. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thy hand. And he stretched 
 it forth; and it was restored 
 
 14 whole, as the other. But the 
 Pharisees went out, and took 
 counsel against him, how they 
 
 15 might destroy him. And Jesus 
 perceiving it, withdrew from 
 thence : and many followed him ; 
 
 16 and he healed them all, and 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities road the// i/ifl eiif. 
 
 lir. a greater thing.
 
 30 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 1210 
 
 10 And charged them that they 
 should not make him known: 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
 
 18 Behold my servant, whom I have 
 chosen; my beloved, in whom my 
 soul is well -pleased: I will put my 
 spirit upon him, and he shall shew 
 judgment to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; 
 neither shall any man hear his voice 
 in the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
 and smoking flax shall he not quench, 
 till he send forth judgment unto vic- 
 tory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gen- 
 tiles trust. 
 
 22 If Then was brought unto him 
 one possessed with a devil, blind, and 
 dumb : and he healed him, insomuch 
 that the blind and dumb both spake 
 and saw. 
 
 23 And all the people were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this the son of Da- 
 vid? 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, This fellow doth not cast 
 out devils, but by Beelzebub the 
 prince of the devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
 and said unto them, Every kingdom 
 divided against itself is brought to 
 desolation; and every city or house 
 divided against itself shall not stand: 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
 divided against himself; how shall 
 then his kingdom stand? 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
 devils, by whom do your children 
 east them out? therefore they shall be 
 your j udges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the 
 Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
 God is come unto you. 
 
 2!) Or else how can one enter into 
 a strong man's house, and spoil his 
 goods, except he first bind the strong 
 man? and then he will spoil his 
 house. 
 
 charged them that they should not 
 
 17 make him known: that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken 
 ] by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 Behold, my servant whom I have 
 
 chosen; 
 My beloved in whom my soul is 
 
 well pleased : 
 
 I will put my spirit upon him, 
 And he shall declare judgement 
 
 to the Gentiles. 
 1!) He s.hall not strive, nor cry 
 
 aloud; 
 Neither shall any one hear his 
 
 voice in tjie streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not 
 
 break, 
 And smoking flax shall he not 
 
 quench, 
 Till he send forth judgement 
 
 unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gen- 
 
 tiles hope. 
 
 22 Then was brought unto him ^iie 
 possessed with a devil, blind and 
 dumb: and he healed him, inso- 
 much that the dumb man spake 
 
 23 and saw. And all the multi- 
 tudes were amazed, and said, "Is 
 
 24 this the son of David? But 
 when the Pharisees heard it, they 
 said, This man doth not cast out 
 3 devils, but 4 by Beelzebub the 
 
 25 prince of the 8 devils. And know- 
 ing their thoughts he said unto 
 them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to deso- 
 lation; and every city or house 
 divided against itself shall not 
 
 26 stand: and if Satan casteth out 
 Satan, he is divided against him- 
 self; now then shall his kingdom 
 
 27 stand? And if I 4 by Beelzebub 
 cast out 8 devils, *by whom do 
 your sons cast them out? therefore 
 
 28 shall they be your judges. But 
 if I 4 by the Spirit of God cast out 
 3 devils, then is the kingdom of 
 
 2!) God come upon you. Or how 
 can one enter into the- house of 
 the strong man, and spoil his 
 
 1 Or, through 
 
 2 Or, a demoniac 
 
 AM. For "Is this the son of David? 
 Frump. John iv. 29.1 
 
 3 (Jr. demons. * Or, in 
 
 read " Can this be the son of David?'
 
 12-41 
 
 S. MATTIIKW. 
 
 31 
 
 30 He that is not with me is against 
 me; and lie that gathereth not with 
 me scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 If Wherefore I say unto yon, All 
 manner of sin and blasphemy shall 
 be forgiven unto men : but the blas- 
 phemy ayainst the H uly Ghost shall 
 not be forgiven unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the son of man, it shall be 
 forgiven him: but whosoever speak- 
 eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall 
 not be forgiven him, neither in this 
 world, neither in the world to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and 
 his fruit good; or else make the tree 
 corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for 
 the tree is known by his fruit. 
 
 34 O generation of vipers, how can 
 ye, being evil, speak good things? 
 for out of the abundance of the heart 
 the mouth speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of the good 
 treasure of the heart bringeth forth 
 good things: and an evil man out 
 of the evil treasure bringeth forth 
 evil things. 
 
 3(> But 1 say unto you, That every 
 idle word that men shall speak, they 
 sh ill give account thereof in the day 
 of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
 justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemned. 
 
 88 ^[ Then certain of the scribes 
 and of the Pharisees answered, say- 
 ing, Master, we would see a sign 
 from thee. 
 
 3D But he answered and said unto 
 them, An evil and adulterous gen- 
 eration seeketh after a sign; and 
 there shall no sign be given to it, but 
 the sign of the prophet Jonas : 
 
 40 For as Jonas was three days and 
 three nights in the whale's belly; 
 so shall the Son of man be three days 
 and three nights in the heart of the 
 earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
 in judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it : because they 
 
 goods, except he first bind the 
 strong JM? and then he will 
 
 30 spoil his house. He that is not 
 \\ith me is against me; and he 
 that gathereth not with me scat- 
 
 31 tereth. Therefore I say unto 
 you, Kvery sin and blasphemy 
 shall be forgiven ln iuito men; but 
 the blasphemy against the Spirit 
 
 32 shall not be forgiven. And who- 
 soever shall speak a word again L 
 the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him; but whosoever shall 
 speak ag.unst the Holy Spirit, it 
 shall not be forgiven him, neither 
 in this 2 world, nor in that which 
 
 33 is to co:ne. Either make the 
 tree good, and its fruit good; or 
 make the tree corrupt, and its 
 fruit corrupt: for. the tree is 
 
 34 known by its fruit. Ye offspring 
 of vipers, how can ye, being evil, 
 speak good things? for out of the 
 abundance of the heart the mouth 
 
 35 speaketh. The good man out of 
 his good treasure bringeth forth 
 good things: and the evil man 
 out of his evil treasure bringeth 
 
 36 forth evil things. And I say 
 unto you, that every idle word 
 that men shall speak, they shall 
 give account thereof in the day 
 
 37 of judgement. For by thy words 
 thou shalt be justified, and by 
 thy words thou shalt be con- 
 demned. 
 
 38 Then certain of the scribes and 
 Pharisees answered him, saying, 
 3 Master, we would see a sign 
 
 39 from thee. But he answered and 
 said unto them, An evil and 
 adulterous generation seeketh af- 
 ter a sign; and there shall no 
 sign be given to it but the sign of 
 
 40 Jonah the prophet: for as Jonah 
 was three days and three nights 
 in the belly of the 4 whale, so 
 shall the Son of man be three 
 days and three nights in the 
 
 41 heart of the earth. The men of 
 Nineveh shall stand up in the 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read unto you men. 
 4 Gi. sea-monster. 
 
 AM. a < unto men" strike out the niarg. 
 
 2 Or, age 
 
 3 Or, Tearhcr
 
 32 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 12-41 
 
 repented at the preaching of Jonas ; 
 and, behold, a greater than Jonas ix 
 here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with this genera- 
 tion, and shall condemn it: for she 
 came from the uttermost parts of the 
 earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- 
 mon; and, behold, a greater than 
 Solomon is here. 
 
 43 When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he walketh through dry 
 places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will return into 
 my house from whence I came out; 
 and when he^ is come, he tiudeth it 
 empty, swept, and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with 
 himself seven other spirits more 
 wicked than himself, and they enter 
 in and dwell there : and the last state, 
 of that man is worse than the first. 
 Even so shall it be also unto this 
 wicked generation. 
 
 46 f While he yet talked to the 
 people, behold, his mother and his 
 brethren stood without, desiring to 
 speak with him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, 
 thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 without, desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto 
 him that told him, Who is my mother? 
 and who are my brethren? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand 
 toward his disciples, and said, Be- 
 hold my mother and my brethren! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the will 
 of my Father which is in heaven, the 
 same is my brother, and sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 3 The parable of the soicer and the seed: IS 
 the exposition of it. 24 The porable of the 
 tares, 31 of the mustard seed, S3 of the 
 leaven, 4-t of the hidden treasure, 45 of 
 the pearl, 47 of the draicnet cast into the 
 sea: S3 and hmn Christ is contemned of 
 his own countrymen. 
 
 rpHE same day went Jesus out of 
 JL the house, and sat by the sea side. 
 2 And great multitudes were gath- 
 
 judgement with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it: for they 
 repented at the preaching of Jo- 
 nah; and behold, 'a greater than 
 
 42 Jonah is here. The queen of the 
 south shall rise up in the jud.irr- 
 ment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it: for she came 
 from the ends of the earth to 
 hear the wisdom of Solomon; 
 and behold, J a greater than Solo- 
 
 43 mon is here. But the unclean 
 spirit, when 2 he is gone out of the 
 man, passeth through waterless 
 places, seeking rest, and findeth 
 
 44 it not. Then %e saith, I will re- 
 turn into my house whence I came 
 out; and when 2 he is come, 2 he 
 findeth it empty, swept, and gar- 
 
 45 nishecl. Then goeth -he, and tak- 
 eth with 8 himself seven other 
 spirits more evil than 8 himself, 
 and they enter in and dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man be- 
 cometh worse than the first. Even 
 so shall it be also unto this evil 
 generation. 
 
 4G While he was yet speaking 
 to the multitudes, behold, his 
 mother and his brethren stood 
 without, seeking to speak to him. 
 
 47 4 And one said unto him, Behold, 
 thy mother and thy brethren 
 stand without, seeking to speak 
 
 48 to thee. But he answered and 
 said unto him that told him, 
 Who is my mother? and who 
 
 49 are my brethren? And he 
 stretched forth his hand towards 
 his disciples, and said, Behold, 
 
 50 my mother and my brethren! For 
 whosoever shall do the will of 
 my Father which is in heaven, 
 he is my brother, and sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 13 Vn that day went Jesus out of 
 
 the house, and sat by the sea 
 
 2 side. And there were gathered 
 
 1 Gr. more than. 
 ver. 47. 
 
 I Or, it 
 
 Or, 
 
 4. Some ancient authorities omit
 
 13-15 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 33 
 
 ered together unto him, so that, lie 
 went into a ship, and sat; and the 
 whole multitude stood on the shore. 
 :'. And he spake many things unto 
 them in parables, saying, Beliold, a 
 SO\VCT went forth to sow; 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds 
 fell by the way side, arid the fowls 
 came and devoured them up : 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
 they had not much earth: and forth- 
 with they sprung up, because they 
 had no deepness of earth : 
 
 ti And when the sun was up, .they 
 were scorched; and because they 
 had no root, they withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; and 
 the thorns sprung up, and choked 
 them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, 
 and brought forth fruit, some an 
 hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some 
 thirtyfold. 
 
 S) Who hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and said 
 unto him, Why speakest thou unto 
 them in parables? 
 
 1 1 He answered and said unto them, 
 Because it is given unto you to know 
 the mysteries of the kingdom of 
 heaven, but to them it is not given. 
 
 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall 
 be given, and he shall have more 
 abundance : but whosoever hath not, 
 from him shall be taken away even that 
 he hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in 
 parables: because they seeing see 
 not ; and hearing they hear not, nei- 
 ther do they understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled the pro- 
 phecy of Esaias, which saith, By hear- 
 ing ye shall hear, and shall not un- 
 derstand : and seeing ye shall see, and 
 shall not perceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hear- 
 ing, and their eyes they have closed ; 
 lest at any time they should see with 
 their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 
 unto him great multitudes, so that 
 he entered into a boat, and sat; 
 and all the multitude stood on the 
 
 3 beach. And he spake to them 
 many things in parables, saying, 
 Behold, the sower went forth to 
 
 4 sow; and as he sowed, some seeds 
 fell by the wayside, and the birds 
 
 5 came and devoured them: and 
 others fell upon the rocky places, 
 where they had not much earth : 
 and straightway they sprang up, 
 because they had no deepness of 
 
 6 earth : and when the sun was risen, 
 they were scorched; and because 
 they had no root, they withered 
 
 7 away. And others fell upon the 
 thorns; and the thorns grew up, 
 
 8 and choked them : and others fell 
 upon the good ground, and yield- 
 ed fruit, some a hundred fold, some 
 
 9 sixty, some thirty. He that hath 
 ears, Met him hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and said 
 unto him, Why speakest thou unto 
 
 1 1 them in parables? And he answered 
 and said unto them, Unto you it 
 is given to know the mysteries of 
 the kingdom of heaven, but to 
 
 12 them it is not given. For whoso- 
 ever hath, to him shall be given, 
 and he shall have abundance : but 
 whosoever hath not, from him 
 shall be taken away even that 
 
 13 which he hath. Therefore speak 
 I to them in .parables; because 
 seeing they see not, and hearing 
 they hear not, neither do they un- 
 
 14 derstand. And unto them is ful- 
 filled the prophecy of Isaiah, which 
 saith, 
 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and 
 shall in no wise understand ; 
 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall 
 in no wise perceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed 
 
 gross, 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearing, 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 Lest haply they should perceive 
 
 with their eyes, 
 
 i Some ancient authorities add hern, and in vt>r. 43, to hear: as in Mark iv. !i; Lnko
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 13-15 
 
 and should understand with Hi fir 
 heart, and should be converted, and 
 I should heal them. 
 
 16 But blessed are your eyes, for 
 they see: and your ears, for they 
 hear. 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you, That 
 many prophets and righteous men 
 have desired to see those, things which 
 ye see, and have not seen them; and 
 to hear those things which ye hear, 
 and have not heard them. 
 
 18 ^ Hear ye therefore the parable 
 of the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the word 
 of the kingdom, and understandeth it 
 not, then cometh the wicked owe, and 
 catcheth away that which was sown in 
 his heart. This is he which received 
 seed by the way side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed in- 
 to stony places, the same is lie that 
 heareth the word, and anon with joy 
 receiveth it; 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in him- 
 self, but dureth for a while : for when 
 tribulation or persecution ariseth be- 
 cause of the word, by and by he is of- 
 fended. 
 
 22 He also that received seed among 
 the thorns is he that heareth the 
 word ; and the care of this world, and 
 the deceitfulness of riches, choke the 
 word, and he becometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into 
 the good ground is he that heareth 
 the word, and understandeth it; 
 which also beareth fruit, and bring- 
 eth forth, some an hundredfold, some 
 sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 If Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom of 
 heaven is likened unto a man which 
 sowed good seed in his field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his enemy 
 came and sowed tares among the 
 wheat, and went his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung 
 up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- 
 peared the tares also. 
 
 27 So the sen-ants of the house- 
 
 And hear with their cars, 
 And understand with their heart, 
 And should turn again, 
 And I should heal them. 
 
 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they 
 see; and your ears, for they hear. 
 
 17 For A'erily I say unto you, that 
 many prophets and righteous men 
 desired to see the things which ye 
 see, and saw them not ; and to hear 
 the things which ye hear, and 
 
 18 heard them not. Hear then ye the 
 
 19 parable of the sower. When any 
 one heareth the word of the king- 
 dom, and understandeth it not, 
 then cometh the evil one, anfl 
 snatcheth away that which hath 
 been sown in his heart. This is 
 he that was sown by the way side. 
 
 20 And he that was sown upon the 
 rocky places, this is lie that hear- 
 eth the word, and straightway with 
 
 21 joy receiveth it; yet hath he not 
 root in himself, but endureth for 
 a while ; and when tribulation or 
 persecution ariseth bectuise of the 
 word, straightway he stumbleth. 
 
 22 And he that was sown among the 
 thorns, this is he that heareth the 
 word; and the care of the Hvorld, 
 and the deceitfulness of riches, 
 choke the word, and he becometh 
 
 23 unfruitful. And he that was sown 
 upon the good ground, this is he 
 that heareth the word, and under- 
 standeth it; who verily beareth 
 fruit, and bringeth forth, some a 
 hundredfold, some sixty, some 
 thirty. 
 
 24 Another parable set he before 
 them, saying, The kingdom of 
 heaven is likened unto a man that 
 
 25 sowed good seed in his field: but 
 while men slept, his enemy came 
 and sowed 2 tares also among the 
 
 26 wheat, and went away. But when 
 the blade sprang up, and brought 
 forth fruit, then appeared the tares 
 
 27 also. And the Servants of the 
 
 1 Or, aye 
 
 'i ( >r, darnel 
 
 3 ( . r. liontlserrantx.
 
 13-37 
 
 S. MATTIIKW. 
 
 35 
 
 holder came and said unto liini, Sir, 
 didst not thou sow good seed in thy 
 Held? from whence then hath it 
 tares! 
 
 28 He said unto them, An enemy 
 hath done this. The servants said 
 unto him, Wilt thou then that we go 
 and gather them up? 
 
 21) But he said, Kay; lost while ye 
 gather up the tires, ye root up also 
 the wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the 
 harvest: and in the time of harvest I 
 will say to the reapers, (lather ye to- 
 gether first the tares, and bind them 
 in bundles to burn them: but gather 
 the wheat into my barn. 
 
 31 1 Another parable put he forth 
 unto them, saying, The kingdom of 
 heaven is like to a grain of mustard 
 seed, which a man took, and sowed 
 in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all 
 seeds: but when it is grown, it is the 
 greatest among herbs, and becometh 
 a tree, so that the birds of the air 
 come and lodge in the branches 
 thereof. 
 
 33 1 Another parable spake he unto 
 them ; The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto leaven, which a woman took, 
 and hid in three measures of meal, 
 till the whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus unto 
 the multitude in parables ; and with- 
 out a parable spake he not unto 
 them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the prophet, saying, 
 I will open my mouth in parables ; I 
 will utter things which have been 
 kept secret from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
 away, and went into the house : and 
 his disciples came unto him, saying, 
 Declare unto us the parable of the 
 tares of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, 
 he that soweth the good seed is the 
 Son of man ; 
 
 householder came and said unto 
 him, Sir, didst thou not sow good 
 seed in thy field? whence then 
 
 28 hath it tares? And he said unto 
 them, J An enemy hath done this. 
 And the servants say unto him, 
 Wilt thou then that we go and 
 
 2!> gather them up? But he saith, 
 Nay ; lest haply while ye gather up 
 the tares, ye root up the wheat 
 
 30 with them. Let both grow togeth- 
 er until the harvest: and in the 
 time of the harvest I will .say to 
 the reapers, Gather up first the 
 tares, and bind them in bundles to 
 burn them : but gather the wheat 
 into my barn. 
 
 31 Another parable set he before 
 them, saying, The kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a grain of 
 mustard seed, which a man took, 
 
 32 and sowed in his field: which in- 
 deed is less than all seeds; but 
 
 when it is grown, it is greater 
 than the herbs, and becometh a 
 tree, so that the birds of the heaven 
 come and lodge in the branches 
 thereof. 
 
 33 Another parable spake he unto 
 them; The kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto leaven, which a woman 
 took, and hid in three 2 measures 
 of meal, till it was all leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus in 
 parables nnto the multitudes; and 
 without a parable spake he noth- 
 
 35 ing unto them: that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken 3 by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 I will open my mouth in par- 
 ables ; 
 
 I will utter things hidden from 
 the foundation 4 of the world. 
 
 36 Then he left the multitudes, and 
 went into the house : and his dis- 
 ciples came unto him, saying, Ex- 
 plain unto us the parable of the 
 
 37 tares of the field. And he an- 
 swered and said, He that soweth 
 the good seed is the Son of man ; 
 
 i Gr. A man that is an enemy. 2 The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew 
 Bcali, a measure containing nearly a peck and ;i half. 3 Or, through 4 Many 
 
 ancient authorities omit of the world.
 
 R. MATTHEW. 
 
 13-38 
 
 38 The field is the world ; the good 
 seed are the children of the kingdom; 
 but the tares are the children of the 
 wicked one; 
 
 3!) The enemy that sowed them is 
 the devil; the harvest is the end of 
 the world; and the reapers are the 
 angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are gather- 
 ed and burned in the tire ; so shall it 
 be in the end of this world. 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send forth 
 his angels, and they shall gather out 
 of his kingdom all things that offend, 
 and them which do. iniquity: 
 
 42 And shall cast them into a furnace 
 of fire: there shall be wailing and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine 
 forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
 their Father. Who hath ears to hear, 
 let him hear. 
 
 44 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto treasure hid in a field; 
 the which when a man hath found, he 
 hideth, and for joy thereof gocth and 
 selleth all that he hath, and buyeth 
 that field. 
 
 45 If Again, the kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a merchant man, seeking 
 goodly pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found one 
 pearl of great price, went and sold 
 all that he had, and bought it. 
 
 47 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a net, that was cast into the 
 sea, and gathered of every kind: 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they 
 drew to shore, and sat down, and 
 gathered the good into vessels, but 
 cast the bad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the 
 world: the angels shall come forth, 
 and sever the wicked from among the 
 just, 
 
 50 And shall cast them into the 
 furnace of fire : there shall be wailing 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye 
 understood all these things? They 
 say unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 38 and the field is the world ; and the 
 good seed, these are the sons of 
 the kingdom; and the tares are 
 
 39 the sons of the evil one; and the 
 enemy that sowed them is the 
 devil : and the harvest is 'the end 
 of the world; and the reapers are 
 
 40 angels. As therefore the tares are 
 gathered up and burned with fire; 
 so shall it be in a the end of the 
 
 41 world. The Son of man shall send 
 forth his angels, and they shall 
 gather out of his kingdom all 
 things that cause stumbling, and 
 
 42 them that do iniquity, and shall 
 cast them into the furnace of fire : 
 there shall be the weeping and 
 
 43 gnashing of teeth. Then shall the 
 righteous shine forth as the sun 
 in the kingdom of their Father. 
 He that hath ears, let him hear. 
 
 44 The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a treasure hidden in the 
 field ; which a man found, and hid ; 
 and 2 in his joy he goeth and selleth 
 all that he hath, and buyeth that 
 field. 
 
 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a man that is a merchant 
 
 46 seeking goodly pearls : and having 
 found one pearl of great price, he 
 went and sold all that he had, and 
 bought it. 
 
 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a %et, that was cast into 
 the sea, and gathered of every 
 
 48 kind: which, when it was filled, 
 they drew up on the beach; and 
 they sat down, and gathered the 
 good into vessels, but the bad they 
 
 49 cast away. So shall it be in J thc 
 end of the world : the angels shall 
 come forth, and sever the wicked 
 
 50 from among the righteous, and 
 shall cast them into the furnace 
 of fire: there shall be the weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 51 Have ye understood all these 
 things? They say unto him, Yea. 
 
 1 Or, the. consummation of the age 
 
 2 Or, for joy thereof 
 
 3 Gr. drag-net.
 
 14-4 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 37 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, There- 
 fore every scribe which is instructed 
 unto the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a man that is an householder, 
 which bringeth forth out of his treas- 
 ure things new and old. 
 
 53 ^f And it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these parables, he 
 departed thence. 
 
 54 And when he was come into his 
 own country, he taught them in their 
 synagogue, insomuch that they were 
 astonished, and said, Whence hath 
 this man this wisdom, and these 
 mighty works? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? 
 is not his mother called Mary? and 
 his brethren, James, and Joses, and 
 Simon, and Judas? 
 
 50 And his sisters, are they not all 
 with us? Whence then hath this man 
 all these things? 
 
 57 And they were offended in him. 
 But Jesus said nnto them, A proph- 
 et is not without honour, save in 
 his own country, and in his own 
 house. 
 
 58 And he did not many mighty 
 works there because of their unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore 
 John Baptist was beheaded. 13 Jesus de- 
 jiarteth into a desert place: Jo where he 
 feedeth fire thousand men with five loaves 
 and tico fishes: 22 lie walketh on the sea to 
 his disciples: 34 and landing at Gennesa- 
 ret, heitleth the sick by the touch of the hem 
 of his garment. 
 
 AT that time Herod the tetrarch 
 heard of the fame of Jesus, 
 
 2 And said unto his servants, This 
 is John the Baptist; he is risen from 
 the dead; and therefore mighty 
 works do shew forth themselves in 
 him. 
 
 3 f For Herod had laid hold on 
 John, and bound him, and put him in 
 prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, It is not 
 lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 52 And he said unto them, Therefore 
 every scribe who hath been made 
 a disciple to the kingdom of 
 heaven is like unto a man that is 
 a householder, which bringeth 
 forth out of his treasure things 
 new and old. 
 
 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had finished these parables, he 
 
 54 departed thence. And coming into 
 his own country he taught them 
 in their synagogue, insomuch that 
 they were astonished, and said, 
 Whence hath this man this wis- 
 dom, and these Eighty works? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? 
 is not his mother called Mary? 
 and his brethren, James, and Jo- 
 
 56 seph, and Simon, and Judas? And 
 his sisters, are they not all with 
 us? Whence then hath this man 
 
 57 all these things? And they were 
 2 offended in him. But Jesus said 
 unto them, A prophet is not with- 
 out honour, save in his own coun- 
 
 58 try, and in his own house. And 
 he did not many J mighty works 
 there because of their unbelief. 
 
 14 At that season Herod the te- 
 trarch heard the report concerning 
 
 2 Jesus, and said unto his servants, 
 This is John the Baptist; he is 
 risen from the dead; and there- 
 fore do these powers work in him. 
 
 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, 
 and bound him, and put. him in 
 prison for the sake of Herodias, 
 
 4 his brother Philip's wife. For 
 John said unto him, It is not law- 
 
 1 Ur. powers. 
 
 2 (jir. caiised to stumble.
 
 88 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 14-4 
 
 5 And when he would have put him 
 to death, he feared the multitude, be- 
 cause they counted him us a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birthday was 
 kept, the daughter of Herodias 
 danced before them, and pleased 
 Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with an 
 oath to give her whatsoever she 
 would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed 
 of her mother, said, Give me here 
 John Baptist's head in a charger. 
 
 9 And the king was sorry : neverthe- 
 less for the oath's sake, and them 
 which sat with him at meat, he com- 
 manded it to be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John 
 in the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in a 
 charger, and given to the damsel: 
 and she brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and took 
 up the body, and buried it, and went 
 and told Jesus. 
 
 13 Tf When Jesus heard of it, he de- 
 parted thence by ship into a desert 
 place apart: and when the people 
 had heard thereof, they followed him 
 on foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a 
 great multitude, and was moved with 
 compassion toward them, and he 
 healed their sick. 
 
 15 ^ And when it was evening, his 
 disciples came to him, saying, This is 
 a desert place, and the time is now 
 past ; send the multitude away, that 
 they may go into the villages, and 
 buy themselves victuals. 
 
 l(i But Jesus said unto them, They 
 need not depart; give ye them to 
 eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him, We 
 have here but five loaves, and two 
 fishes. 
 
 18 He said, Bring them hither to 
 me. 
 
 19 Arid he commanded the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the grass, and 
 took the five loaves, and the two 
 
 5 ful for thee to have her. And 
 when he would have put him to 
 death, he feared the multitude, 
 because they counted him as a 
 
 6 prophet. But when Herod's birth- 
 day came, the daughter of Herg- 
 dias danced in the midst, and 
 
 7 pleased Herod. Whereupon he 
 promised with an oath to give her 
 
 8 whatsoever she should ask. And 
 she, being put forward by 1 id- 
 mother, saith, Give me here in a 
 charger the head of John the Bap- 
 
 9 tist. And the king was grieved ; 
 but for the sake of his oaths, and 
 of them which sat at meat with 
 him, he commanded it to be given ; 
 
 10 and he sent, and beheaded John 
 
 11 in the prison. And his head was 
 brought in a charger, and given to 
 the damsel : and she brought it to 
 
 12 her mother. And his disciples 
 came, and took up the corpse, and 
 buried him; and they went and 
 told Jesus. 
 
 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he 
 withdrew from thence in a boat, 
 to a desert place apart : and when 
 the multitudes heard thereof, they 
 followed him *on foot from the 
 
 14 cities. And he came forth, and 
 saw a great multitude, and he had 
 compassion on them, and healed 
 
 15 their sick. And when even was 
 come, the disciples came to him, 
 saying, The place is desert, and 
 the time is already past; send the 
 multitudes away, that they may go 
 into the villages, and buy them- 
 
 16 selves food. But Jesus said unto 
 them, They have no need to go 
 
 17 away; give ye them to eat. And 
 they say unto him, We have here 
 
 18 but five loaves, and two fishes. And 
 he said, Bring them hither to me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multitudes 
 to 2 sit down on the grass ; and he 
 he took the five loaves, and the two 
 
 1 < )r, by him! 
 
 2 Gr. recline.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 39 
 
 fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 blessed, and brake, and gave the 
 loaves to his disciples, and the disci- 
 ples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the frag- 
 ments that remained twelve baskets 
 full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were 
 about five thousand men, beside 
 women and children. 
 
 22 Tf And straightway Jesus con- 
 strained his disciples to get into a 
 ship, and to go before him unto the 
 other side, while he sent the multi- 
 tudes away. 
 
 23 And when he had sent the multi- 
 tudes away, he went up into a moun- 
 tain apart to pray: and when the 
 evening was come, he was there 
 alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now in the 
 midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 
 for the wind was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the 
 night Jesus went unto them, walking 
 on the sea. 
 
 26 And when the disciples saw him 
 walking on the sea, they were 
 troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and 
 they cried out for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
 them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is 
 I ; be not afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and 
 said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come 
 unto thee on the water. 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when 
 Peter was come down out of the 
 ship, he walked on the water, to go 
 to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind bois- 
 terous, he was afraid ; and beginning 
 to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save 
 me. 
 
 31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
 forth his hand, and caught him, and 
 said unto him, O thou of little faith, 
 wherefore didst thou doubt? 
 
 32 And when they were come into 
 the ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 tlshes, and looking up to heaven, 
 he blessed, and brake and gave 
 the loaves to the disciples, and the 
 
 20 disciples to the multitudes. And 
 they did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up that which re- 
 mained over of the broken pieces, 
 
 21 twelve baskets full. And they 
 that did eat were about five thou- 
 sand men, beside women and 
 children. 
 
 22 And straightway he constrained 
 the disciples to enter into the 
 boat, and to go before him unto 
 the other side, till he should send 
 
 23 the multitudes away. And after 
 he had sent the multitudes away, 
 he went up into the mountain 
 apart to pray : and when even was 
 
 24 come, he was there alone. But 
 the boat J was now in the midst of 
 the sea, distressed by the waves ; 
 
 25 for the wind was contrary. And 
 in the fourth watch of the night 
 he came unto them, walking upon 
 
 26 the sea. And when the disciples 
 saw him walking on the sea, they 
 were troubled, saying, It is an 
 apparition ; and they cried out for 
 
 27 fear. But straightway Jesus spake 
 unto them, saying, Be of good 
 
 28 cheer; it is I; be not afraid. And 
 Peter answered him and said, 
 Lord, if it be thou, bid me come 
 
 29 unto thee upon the waters. And 
 he said, Come. And Peter went 
 down from the boat, and walked 
 upon the waters, 2 to come to 
 
 30 Jesus. But when he saw the 
 3 wind, he was afraid; and begin- 
 ning to sink, he cried out, saying, 
 
 31 Lord, save me. And immediately 
 Jesus stretched forth his hand, 
 and took hold of him, and saith 
 unto him, O thou of little faith, 
 
 32 wherefore didst thou doubt? And 
 when they were gone up into the 
 
 i Some ancient authorities rearl was many furlongs distant from the land. 
 ancient authorities read and came. 3 Many ancient authorities add strong. 
 
 2 Some
 
 40 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 14-32 
 
 83 Then they that were in the ship 
 came and worshipped him, saying, 
 Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 
 
 34 ^f And when they were gone over, 
 they came into the land of Gennes- 
 aret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that place 
 had knowledge of him, they sent out 
 into all that country round about, and 
 brought unto him all that were dis- 
 eased : 
 
 3(5 And besought him that they might 
 only touch the hem of his garment : 
 and as many as touched were made 
 perfectly whole. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees 
 for transgressing God's commandments 
 through their otm traditions: 11 teacheth 
 hoio mat which goeth into the mouth, doth 
 not defile a man. 21 He, htaleth the daugh- 
 ter of the woman of Canaan, SO and oilier 
 great multitudes : 32 and irith seven loaves 
 and a few little fishes feedethfour thousand 
 men, beside women and children. 
 
 rriHEN came to Jesus scribes and 
 J_ Pharisees, which were of Jeru.- 
 salem, saying, 
 
 2 Why do thy disciples transgress 
 the tradition of the elders? for they 
 wash not their hands when they eat 
 bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto 
 them, Why do ye also transgress the 
 commandment of God by your tradi- 
 tion? 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, Hon- 
 our thy father and mother: and, lie 
 that curseth father or mother, let him 
 die the death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say 
 to his father or his mother, It is a 
 gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be 
 profited by me ; 
 
 6 And honour not his father or his 
 mother, he shall be free. Thus have 
 ye made the commandment of God of 
 none effect by your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
 prophesy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This people draweth nigh unto 
 me with their mouth, and honoureth 
 
 33 boat, the wind ceased. And they 
 that were in the boat worshipped 
 him, saying, Of a truth thou art 
 the Son of God. 
 
 34 And when they had crossed over, 
 they came to the land, unto Gen- 
 
 35 nesaret. And when the men of 
 that place knew him, they sc'in 
 into all that region roiiml about, 
 and brought unto him all that 
 
 3G were sick; and they besought him 
 that they might only touch the 
 border of his garment: and as 
 many as touched were made 
 whole. 
 
 15 Then there come to Jesus from 
 
 Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, 
 
 l' saying, Why do thy disciples 
 
 transgress the tradition of the 
 
 elders? for they wash not their 
 
 3 hands when they eat bread. And 
 he answered and said unto them, 
 Why do ye also transgress the 
 commandment of God because 
 
 4 of your tradition? For God said, 
 Honour thy father and thy mother : 
 and, He that speaketh evil of 
 father or mother, let him J die the 
 
 5 death. But ye say, Whosoever 
 shall say to his father or his 
 mother, That wherewith thou 
 mightest have been profited by 
 
 G me is given to God; he shall not 
 honour his 2 father. And ye have 
 made void the 3 word of God be- 
 
 7 cause of your tradition. Ye hypo- 
 crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of 
 you, saying, 
 
 This people honoureth me with 
 their lips; 
 
 i()r, surely die 2 Some ancient authorities mid or his Mother. 
 
 cient authorities read law. 
 
 3 Some an-
 
 15 -'i 
 
 S. MATTHKW. 
 
 41 
 
 me with thrir lips; but their heart is 
 far from inc. 
 
 But in vain they do worship me, 
 teaching/'// 1 doctrines (lie c-ommand- 
 inents of men. 
 
 10 If And lie called the multitude, 
 and said unto them, Hear, and un- 
 derstand: 
 
 11 Not that which goeth into the 
 mouth deliletli a man; but that 
 which cometh out of the mouth, this 
 deh'leth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and 
 said unto him, Kuowest thou that 
 the Pharisees were offended, after 
 they heard this saying? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, Every 
 plant, which my heavenly Father 
 hath not planted, shall be rooted 
 up. 
 
 14 Let them alone: they be blind 
 leaders of the blind. And if the 
 blind lead the ^blind, both shall fall 
 into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Peter and said un- 
 to him, Declare unto us this parable. 
 
 1 (5 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet 
 without understanding? 
 
 17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
 whatsoever eutereth in at the mouth 
 goeth into the belly, and is cast out 
 into the draught? 
 
 18 But those things which proceed 
 out of the mouth come forth from 
 the heart; and they defile the man. 
 
 li) For out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, forni- 
 cations, thefts, false witness, blas- 
 phemies : 
 
 20 These are the things which de- 
 tile a man : but to eat with uuwash- 
 eu hands denleth not a man. 
 
 21 ^f Then Jesus went thence, and 
 departed into the coasts of Tyre and 
 Sidon. 
 
 22 And, behold, a woman of Ca- 
 naan came out of the same coasts, 
 and cried unto him, saying, Have 
 mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of 
 David; my daughter is grievously 
 vexed with a devil. 
 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 9 But in vain do they worship me, 
 Teaching as their doctrines the 
 precepts of men. 
 
 10 And he called to him the multi- 
 tude, and said unto them, Hear, 
 
 11 and understand : Not that which 
 eutereth into the mouth denleth 
 the man ; but that which proceed- 
 eth out of the mouth, this denleth 
 
 12 the man. Then came the disci- 
 ples, and said unto him, Knowest 
 thou that the Pharisees were Of- 
 fended, when they heard this say- 
 
 13 ing? But he answered and said, 
 Every 2 plant which my heavenly 
 Father planted not, shall be root- 
 
 14 ed up. Let them alone : they are 
 blind guides. And if the blind 
 guide the blind, both shall fall in- 
 
 15 to a pit. And Peter answered 
 and said unto him, Declare unto 
 
 16 us the parable. And he said, Are 
 ye also even yet without under- 
 
 17 standing? Perceive ye not, that 
 whatsoever goeth into the mouth 
 passeth into the belly, and is cast 
 
 18 out into the draught? But the 
 things which proceed out of the 
 mouth come forth out of the 
 heart; and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For out of the heart come forth 
 evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
 fornications, thefts, false witness, 
 
 20 railings :these are the things which 
 defile the man : but to eat with 
 unwashen hands denleth not the 
 man. 
 
 21 And Jesus went out thence, and 
 withdrew into the parts of Tyre 
 
 22 and Sidou. And behold, a Ca- 
 naanitish woman came out from 
 those borders, and cried, saying, 
 Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou 
 son of David; my daughter is 
 grievously vexed with a 3 devil. 
 
 1 dr. canned: to stumble. 
 
 3 Gr. dtiiwn.
 
 42 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a Avord. 
 And his disciples came and besought 
 him, saying, Send her away; for she 
 crieth after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, I am 
 not sent but unto the lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worshipped 
 him, saying, Lord, help me. 
 
 2(> But he answered and said, It is 
 not meet to take the children's bread, 
 and to cast it to dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall 
 from their masters' table. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, woman, great is thy faith : 
 be it unto thee even as thou wilt. 
 And her daughter was made whole 
 from that very hour. 
 
 29 And Jesus departed from thence, 
 and came nigh unto the sea of Gali- 
 lee; and went up into a mountain, 
 and sat down there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes came unto 
 him, having with them those that were, 
 lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and 
 many others, and cast them down at 
 Jesus' feet ; and he healed them : 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude 
 wondered, when they saw the dumb 
 to speak, the maimed to be whole, 
 the lame to walk, and the blind to 
 see: and they glorified the God of 
 Israel. 
 
 32 \ Then Jesus called his disciples 
 unto him, and said, I have compassion 
 on the multitude, because they con- 
 tinue with me now three days, and 
 have nothing to eat : and I will not 
 send them away fasting, lest they 
 faint in the way. 
 
 33 And his disciples say unto him, 
 Whence should we have so much 
 bread in the wilderness, as to fill so 
 great a multitude? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
 How many loaves have ye? And they 
 said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 
 
 35 And he commanded the multi- 
 tude to sit down on the ground. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a Avord. 
 And his disciples came and bo- 
 sought him, saying, Send her 
 away; for she crieth after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, I was 
 not sent but unto the lost sheep 
 
 25 of the house of Israel. But she 
 came and Avorshipped him, saying, 
 
 26 Lord, help me. And he ansAvered 
 and said, It is not meet to take 
 the children's J bread and cast it 
 
 27 to the dogs. But she said, Yea, 
 Lord : for even the dogs eat of the 
 crumbs Avhich fall from their mas- 
 
 28 ters' table. Then Jesus ansAvered 
 and said unto her, O Avoman, great 
 is thy faith : be it done unto thee 
 even as thou wilt. And her 
 daughter was healed from that 
 hour. 
 
 29 And Jesus departed thence, and 
 came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; 
 and he went up into the mountain, 
 
 30 and sat there. And there came 
 unto him great multitudes, having 
 with them the lame, blind, dumb, 
 maimed, and many others, and 
 they cast them doAvn at his feet ; 
 
 31 and he healed them: insomuch 
 that the multitude Avondered, 
 when they saAV the dumb speaking, 
 the maimed Avhole, and the lame 
 walking, and the blind seeing: and 
 they glorified the God of Israel. 
 
 32 And Jesus called unto him his 
 disciples, and said, I haA'e com- 
 passion on the multitude, because 
 they continue with me UOAV three 
 days and have nothing to eat : and 
 I would not send them away fast- 
 ing, lest haply they faint in the 
 
 33 way. And the disciples say. unto 
 him, Whence should we have so 
 many loaA-es in a desert place, as 
 
 34 to fill so great a multitude? And 
 Jesus saith unto them, HOAV many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, 
 
 35 Seven, and a feAV small fishes. And 
 he commanded the multitude to sit 
 
 Or, loaf
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 43 
 
 3G And lie took the seven loaves ;m<l 
 the lishes, and gave thanks, and brake 
 thriii, and gave to his disciples, and 
 the disciples to the multitude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were 
 lilled : and they took up of the broken 
 meat that was left seven baskets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were four 
 thousand men, beside women and 
 children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multitude, 
 and took ship, and came into the 
 coasts of Magdala. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus 
 irarnefli his disciples of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The peo- 
 ple's opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter's 
 confession of him. 21 Jesus foresheweth 
 his death, 23 reproving Peter for dissuad- 
 ing him from it: 24 and admonisheth 
 those that mil follow him, to bear the cross. 
 HHHE Pharisees also with the Sad- 
 JL ducees came, and tempting de- 
 sired him that he would shew them a 
 sign from heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto them, 
 When it is evening, ye say, It will be 
 fair weather: for the sky is red. 
 
 3 And in the morning, It will be foul 
 weather to-day : for the sky is red and 
 lowriiig. O ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
 cern the face of the sky; but can ye 
 not discern the signs of the times? 
 
 4 A wicked and adulterous genera- 
 tion seeketh after a sign ; and there 
 shall no sign be given unto it, but 
 the sign of the prophet Jonas. And 
 he left them, and departed. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were come 
 to the other side, they had forgotten 
 to take bread. 
 
 6 If Then Jesus said unto them, Take 
 heed and beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, It is because we have 
 taken no bread. 
 
 8 WJiich when Jesus perceived, he 
 said unto them, O ye of little faith, 
 why reason ye among yourselves, be- 
 cause ye have brought no bread? 
 
 i) Do ye not yet understand, nei- 
 
 'M down on the ground; and he took 
 the seven loaves and the lishes; 
 and he gave thanks and brake, and 
 gave to the disciples, and the dis- 
 
 37 ciples to the multitudes. And 
 they did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up that which re- 
 mained over of the broken pieces, 
 
 38 seven baskets full. And they that 
 did eat were four thousand men, 
 
 39 beside women and children. And 
 he sent away the multitudes, and 
 entered into the boat, and came 
 into the borders of Magadan. 
 
 1(5 And the Pharisees and Saddu- 
 cees came, and tempting him ask- 
 ed him to shew them a sign from 
 
 2 heaven. But he answered and 
 said unto them, : When it is even- 
 ing, ye say, It will be fair weather : 
 
 3 for the heaven is red. And 
 in the morning, It will be foul 
 weather to-day: for the heaven 
 is red and lowring. Ye know 
 how to discern the face of the 
 heaven; but ye cannot discern 
 
 4 the signs of the times. An evil 
 and adulterous generation seeketh 
 after a sign; and there shall no 
 sign be given unto it, but the sign 
 of Jonah. And he left them, and 
 departed. 
 
 5 And the disciples came to the 
 other side and forgot to take 
 
 6 2 bread. And Jesus said unto 
 them, Take heed and beware of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees and 
 
 7 Sadducees. And they reasoned 
 among themselves, saying, 8 We 
 
 8 took no 2 bread. And Jesus per- 
 ceiving it said, O ye of little faith, 
 why reason ye among yourselves, 
 
 9 because ye have no ^read? Do 
 
 i The following words, to the end of ver. 3, ai-e omitted by some of the most an- 
 cient and other important authorities. 2 Gr. loaves, 3 Or, It is because we took 
 no bread.
 
 44 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 16-9 
 
 ther remember the five loaves of the 
 live thousand, and how many baskets 
 ye took up? 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
 four thousand, and how many baskets 
 ye took up? 
 
 1 1 How is it that ye do not under- 
 stand that I spake it not to j r ou con- 
 cerning bread, that ye should beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees and of 
 the Sadducees? 
 
 12 Then understood they how that 
 he bade them not beware of the leav- 
 en of bread, but of the doctrine of 
 the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 13 T| When Jesus came into the coasts 
 of CaBsarea Philippi, he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying, Who do men say that 
 I the Son of man am? 
 
 14 And they said, Some say thatthou 
 art John the Baptist: some, Elias; 
 and others, Jeremias, or one of the 
 prophets. 
 
 16 He saitli unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am? 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answered and 
 said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 the living God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said un- 
 to him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- 
 jona: for flesh and blood hath not 
 revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee, That 
 thou art Peter, and upon this rock I 
 will build my church ; and the gates 
 of hell shall not prevail against it. 
 
 19 And I will give unto thee the 
 keys of the kingdom of heaven : and 
 Avhatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
 shall be bound in heaven : and what- 
 soever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
 be loosed in heaven. 
 
 20 Then charged he his disciples that 
 they should tell no man that he was 
 Jesus the Christ. 
 
 21 If From that time forth began 
 Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how 
 that he must go unto Jerusalem, and 
 suffer many things of the elders and 
 chief priests and scribes, and be 
 
 ye not yet perceive, neither re- 
 member the nve loaves of the live 
 thousand, and how many 'baskets 
 
 10 ye took up? Neither the seven 
 loaves of the four thousand, and 
 how many J baskets ye took up? 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not perceive 
 that I spake not to you concern- 
 ing 2bread? But beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees and Sad- 
 
 12 ducees. Then understood they 
 how that he bade them not be- 
 ware of the leaven of %read, but 
 of the teaching of the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees. 
 
 13 Now when Jesus came into the 
 parts of Cajsarea Philippi, he asked 
 his disciples, saying, Who do men 
 
 14 say ^hat the Son of man is? And 
 they said, Some say John the Bap- 
 tist; some, Elijah: and others, 
 Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But who say 
 
 16 ye that I am? And Simon Peter 
 answered and said, Thou art the 
 Christ, the Son of the living God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- 
 Jonah: for flesh and blood hath 
 not revealed it unto thee, but my 
 
 18 Father which is in heaven. And I 
 also say unto thee, that thou art 
 4 Peter, and upon this 5 rock I will 
 build my church ; and the gates of 
 Hades shall not prevail against it. 
 
 191 will give unto thee the keys of the 
 kingdom of heaven : and whatso- 
 ever thou shalt bind on earth shall 
 be bound in heaven : and whatso- 
 ever thou shalt loose on earth 
 
 20 shall be loosed in heaven. Then 
 charged he the disciples that they 
 should tell no man that he was 
 the Christ. 
 
 21 From that time began 6 Jesus to 
 shew unto his disciples, how that 
 he must go unto Jerusalem, and 
 suffer many things of the elders 
 and chief priests and scribes, and 
 
 i Basket in yer. !t and 10 represents different Greek words. 2 Gv. loares. ''' Many 
 ancient authorities read tlitU' I the Son of wan am. See Mark viii. 27 : Luke ix. 18. * v>r, 
 Petros. * Gr. petra. Some ancient authorities read Jesus Ghrist.
 
 17-5 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 45 
 
 killed, and be raised again the third 
 day. 
 
 22 Then Peter took him, and be- 
 gan to rebuke him, saying, Be it far 
 from thee, Lord : this shall not be 
 unto thee. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said unto 
 Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: 
 thou art an offence unto me : for thou 
 savourest not the things that be of 
 God, but those that be of men. 
 
 24 f Then .said Jesus unto his dis- 
 ciples, If any man will come after 
 me, let him deny himself, and take 
 up his cross, and follow me. 
 
 25 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it : and whosoever will lose 
 his life for my sake shall flnd it. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose 
 his own soul? or what shall a man 
 give in exchange for his soul? 
 
 27 For the Son of man shall come in 
 the glory of his Father with his an- 
 gels ; and then he shall reward every 
 man according to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, There be 
 some standing here, which shall not 
 taste of death, till they see the Son of 
 man coming in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He heal- 
 eth the lunatic, 22 foretelleth his own pas- 
 sion, 24 and pay eth tribute. 
 
 A ND after six days Jesus taketh 
 J\. Peter, James, and John his 
 brother, and bringeth them up into 
 an high mountain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before them: 
 and his face did shine as the sun, and 
 his raiment was white as the light. 
 
 3 And, behold, there appeared unto 
 them Moses and Elias talking with 
 him. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and said 
 unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to 
 be here : if thou wilt, let us make 
 here three tabernacles ; one for thee, 
 and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
 bright cloud overshadowed them: 
 
 be killed, and the third day be 
 
 22 raised up. And Peter took him, 
 and began to rebuke him, saying, 
 J Be it far from thee, Lord : this 
 
 23 shall never be unto thee. But he 
 turned, and said unto Peter, Get 
 thee behind me, Satan : thou art a 
 stumblingblock unto me : for thou 
 mindest not the things of God, 
 
 24 but the things of men. Then said 
 Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
 man would come after me, let 
 him deny himself, and take up 
 
 25 his cross, and follow me. For 
 whosoever would save his 2 life 
 shall lose it : and whosoever shall 
 lose his 2a lif e for my sake shall find 
 
 26 it. For what shall a man be 
 profited, if he shall gain the whole 
 world, and forfeit his 2 life? or 
 what shall a man give in exchange 
 
 27 for his 2 life? For the Son of man 
 shall come in the glory of his 
 Father with his angels ; and then 
 shall he render unto every man 
 
 28 according to his 3 deeds. Verily I 
 say unto you, There be some of 
 them that stand here, which shall 
 in no wise taste of death, till they 
 see the Son of man coming in his 
 kingdom. 
 
 17 And after six days Jesus taketh 
 with him Peter, and James, and 
 John his brother, and bringeth 
 them up into a high mountain 
 
 2 apart: and he was transfigured 
 before them : and his face did shine 
 as the sun, and his garments be- 
 
 3 came white as the light. And be- 
 hold, there appeared unto them 
 Moses and Elijah talking with 
 
 4 him. And Peter answered, and 
 said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good 
 for us to be here : if thou wilt, I 
 will make here three ^tabernacles ; 
 one for thee, and one for Moses, 
 
 5 and one for Elijah. While he was 
 yet speaking, behold, a bright 
 
 i Or, God have mercy on thee 2 Or, soul 
 AM. a " life " strike out the marg. .. 
 
 3 Gr. doing. 
 
 < Or, booths
 
 s. MATTHEW. 
 
 17-5 
 
 and behold a voice out of the cloud. 
 which said, This is my beloved Sou, 
 in whom I am well pleased; hear ye 
 him. 
 
 <; And when the disciples heard it, 
 they fell on their face, and were sore 
 afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and touched 
 them, and said, Arise, and be not 
 afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up 
 their eyes, they saw no man, save 
 Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, Jesus charged them, say- 
 ing, Tell the vision to no man, until 
 the Son of man be risen again from 
 the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, Why then say the scribes that 
 Elias must first come? 
 
 11 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Elias truly shall first 
 come, and restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, That Elias 
 is come already, and they knew him 
 not, but have done unto him what- 
 soever they listed. Likewise shall 
 also the Son of man suffer of them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples understood 
 that he spake unto them of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 14 U And when they were come to 
 the multitude, there came to him a 
 certain man, kneeling down to him, 
 and saying, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: 
 for he is lunatic, and sore vexed : for 
 ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and 
 oft into the water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy disci- 
 ples, and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, 
 O faithless and perverse generation, 
 how long shall I be with you? how 
 long shall I suffer you? bring him 
 hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; 
 and he departed out of him: and 
 the child was cured from that very 
 hour. 
 
 cloud overshadowed them : and be- 
 hold, a voice out of the cloud, 
 saying, This is my beloved Son, 
 in whom I am well pleased ; hear 
 
 6 ye him. And when the disciples 
 heard it, they fell on their face, 
 
 7 and were sore afraid. And Jesus 
 came and touched them and said, 
 
 8 Arise, and be not afraid. And 
 lifting up their eyes, they saw no 
 one, save Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they were coming down 
 from the mountain, Jesus com- 
 manded them, saying, Tell the 
 vision to no man, until the Son of 
 
 10 man be risen from the dead. And 
 his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Why then say the scribes that 
 
 11 Elijah must first come? And he 
 answered and said, Elijah indeed 
 cometh, and shall restore all 
 
 12 things: but I say unto you, that 
 Elijah is come already, and they 
 knew him not, but did unto him 
 whatsoever they listed. Even so 
 shall the Son of man also suffer of 
 
 13 them. Then understood the dis- 
 ciples that he spake unto them of 
 John the Baptist. 
 
 14 And when they were come to 
 the multitude, there came to him 
 a man, kneeling to him, and say- 
 
 15 ing, Lord, have mercy on my son: 
 for he is epileptic, and suffereth 
 grievously : for oft-times he falleth 
 into the fire, and oft-times into the 
 
 16 water. And I brought him to thy 
 disciples, and they could not cure 
 
 17 him. And Jesus answered and 
 said, O faithless and perverse gen- 
 eration, how long shall I be with 
 you? how long shall I bear with 
 you? bring him hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked him ; and the 
 *devil went out from him: and 
 the boy was cured from that hour. 
 
 1 Gr. demon.
 
 18-1 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 47 
 
 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 apart, and said, Why could not we 
 cast him out? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, Be- 
 cause of your unbelief: for verily I 
 say unto you, If ye have faith as a 
 lira in of mustard seed, ye shall say un- 
 to this mountain, Remove hence to 
 yonder place; and it shall remove; 
 and nothing shall he impossible unto 
 you. 
 
 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out 
 but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 22 Tl And while they abode in Gal- 
 ilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son 
 of man shall be betrayed into the 
 hands of men: 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the 
 third day he shall be raised again. 
 And they were exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 ^f And when they were come to 
 Capernaum, they that received tribute 
 mi me;/ came to Peter, and said, Doth 
 not your master pay tribute? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was 
 come into the house, Jesus prevent- 
 ed him, saying, What thinkest thou, 
 Simon? of whom do the kings of the 
 earth take custom or tribute? of their 
 own children, or of strangers? 
 
 2G Peter saith unto him, Of stran- 
 gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are 
 the children free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should 
 offend them, go thou to the sea, and 
 cast an hook, and take up the fish that 
 first cometh up ; and when thou hast 
 opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 
 piece of money: that take, and give 
 unto them for me and thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Christ irarneth his disciples to be humble 
 and harmless : 7 to ar aid offences, and not 
 to despise the little ones: 16 teacheth hote we 
 are to deal until our brethren, when they of- 
 fend us: 21 audit mo oft to forgive them: 
 J3 which lie setteth forth by a parable of the 
 king, that took account of his servants, 32 
 and punished him, who shelved no mercy to 
 hisfellotv. 
 
 AT the same time came the disci- 
 ples unto Jesus, saying, Who is 
 
 1!) Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 apart, and said, Why could not we 
 
 20 cast it out? And he saith unto 
 them, Because of your little faith : 
 for verily I say unto you, If ye 
 have faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye shall say unto this moun- 
 tain, Remove hence to yonder 
 place; and it shall remove; and 
 nothing shall be impossible unto 
 you. 1 
 
 22 And while they 2 abode in Gali- 
 lee, Jesus said unto them, The Son 
 of man shall be delivered up into 
 
 23 the hands of men ; and they shall 
 kill him, and the third day lie shall 
 be raised up. And they were ex- 
 ceeding sorry. 
 
 24 And when they were come to 
 Capernaum, they that received the 
 3 half-shekel came to Peter, and 
 said, Doth not your 4 master pay 
 
 25 the %alf-shekel? He saith, Yea'. 
 And when he came into the house, 
 Jesus spake first to him, saying, 
 What thinkest thou, Simon? the 
 kings of the earth, from whom do 
 they receive toll or tribute? from 
 
 2G their sons, or from strangers? And 
 when he said, From strangers, Je- 
 sus said unto him, Therefore the 
 
 27 sons are free. But, lest we cause 
 them to stumble, go thou to the 
 sea, and cast a hook, and take up 
 the fish that first cometh up ; and 
 when thou hast opened his mouth, 
 shalt find a 5 shekel : that take, and 
 give unto them for me and thee. 
 
 18 I* 1 that hour came the disciples 
 unto Jesus, saying, Who then is 
 
 i Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by 
 prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. 2 Some ancient authorities read were gathering 
 themselves together. 3 Gr. didrachma. 4 Or, teacher 5 Gr. stater.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 18-1 
 
 the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child un- 
 to him, and set him in the midst of 
 them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, 
 Except ye be converted, and become 
 as little children, ye shall not enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall hum- 
 ble himself as this little child, the 
 same is greatest in the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my name receiveth 
 me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of these 
 little ones which believe in me, it 
 were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and that 
 he were drowned in the depth of the 
 sea. 
 
 7 ^ Woe unto the world because of 
 offences ! for it must needs be that 
 offences come ; but woe to that man 
 by whom the offence cometh ! 
 
 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot 
 offend thee, cut them off, and cast 
 them from thee : it is better for thee 
 to enter into life halt or maimed, 
 rather than having two hands or two 
 feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
 it out, and cast it from thee : it is bet- 
 ter for thee to enter into life with one 
 eye, rather than having two eyes to 
 be cast into hell fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despise not one 
 of these little ones ; for I say unto 
 you, That in heaven their angels do 
 always behold the face of my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 1 1 For the Son of man is come to 
 save that which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye? if a man have an 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be 
 gone astray, doth he not leave the 
 ninety and nine, and goeth into the 
 mountains, and seeketh that which is 
 gone astray? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, 
 verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
 
 'greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 
 
 '1 And he called to him :i little child, 
 
 and set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 and said, Verily I say unto you, 
 Except ye turn, and become as 
 little children, ye shall in no wise 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble 
 himself as this little child, the same 
 is the J greatest in the kingdom of 
 
 5 heaven. And whoso shall receive 
 one such little child in my name 
 
 6 receiveth me: but whoso shall 
 cause one of these little ones which 
 believe on me to stumble, it is 
 profitable for him that 2 a great 
 millstone should be hanged about 
 his neck, and that he should be 
 
 7 sunk in the depth of the sea. Woe 
 unto the world because of occa- 
 sions of stumbling! for it must 
 needs be that the occasions come ; 
 but woe to that man through 
 
 8 whom the occasion cometh ! And 
 if thy hand or thy foot causeth 
 thee to stumble, cut it off, and 
 cast it from thee : it is good for 
 thee to enter into life maimed 
 or halt, rather than having two 
 hands or two feet to be cast into 
 
 9 the eternal fire. And if thine eye 
 causeth thee to stumble, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee : it is 
 good for thee to enter into life 
 with one eye, rather than having 
 two eyes to be cast into the shell 
 
 10 of fire. See that ye despise not 
 one of these little ones ; for I say 
 unto you, that in heaven their an- 
 gels do always behold the face of 
 my Father which is in heaven. 4 
 
 12 How think ye? if any man have a 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be 
 gone astray, doth he not leave the 
 ninety and nine, and go unto the 
 mountains, and seek that which 
 
 13 goeth astray? And if so be that he 
 find it, verily I say unto you, he re- 
 joiceth over it more than over the 
 ninety and nine which have not 
 
 14 gone astray. Even so it is not 
 
 1 Gr. greater. 2 Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. 3 Gr. Gehenna of fire. 
 
 4 Many authorities, some ancient, insert vor. 11 For the Son of man came to sace that 
 which was lost. See Luke xix. 10
 
 18-25 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 more of that sheep, than of the ninety 
 and nine which went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will 
 of your Father which is in heaven, 
 that one of these little ones should 
 perish. 
 
 15 Tf Moreover if thy brother shall 
 trespass against thee, go and tell him 
 liis fault between thee and him alone : 
 if lie shall hear thee, thou hast gained 
 thy brother. 
 
 10 But if he will not hear thee, then 
 take with thee one or two more, tint 
 in the mouth of two or three wit- 
 nesses every word may be estab- 
 lished. 
 
 1 7 And if he shall neglect to hear 
 them, tell it unto the church : but if 
 lie neglect to hear the church, let 
 him be unto thee as an heathen man 
 and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatso- 
 ever ye shall bind on earth shall be 
 bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye 
 shall loose on earth shall be loosed 
 in heaven. 
 
 19 Again I say unto you, That if 
 two of you shall agree on earth as 
 touching any thing that they shall ask, 
 it shall be done for them of my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are gath- 
 ered together in my name, there am I 
 in the midst of them. 
 
 21 ^f Then came Peter to him, and 
 said, Lord, how oft shall my brother 
 sin against me, and I forgive him? 
 till seven times? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not 
 unto thee, Until seven times: but, 
 Until seventy times seven. 
 
 23 1 Therefore is the kingdom of 
 heaven likened unto a certain king, 
 which would take account of his 
 servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to reck- 
 on, one was brought unto him, which 
 owed him ten thousand talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to 
 pay, his lord commanded him to be 
 sold, and his wife, and chidren, and 
 
 Hhe will of 2 your Father which is 
 in heaven, that one of these little 
 ones should perish. 
 
 15 And if thy brother sin 3 against 
 thee, go, shew him his fault be- 
 tween thee and him alone: if he 
 hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
 
 16 brother. But if he^hear thee not, 
 take with thee one or two more, 
 that at the mouth of two witnesses 
 or three every word may be estab- 
 
 17 lished. And if he refuse to hear 
 them, tell it unto the 4 church: 
 and if he refuse to hear the 4 church 
 also, let him be unto thee as the 
 
 18 Gentile and the publican. Verily 
 I say unto you, What things soever 
 ye shall bind on earth shall be 
 bound in heaven : and what things 
 soever ye shall loose on earth shall 
 
 19 be loosed in heaven. Again I say 
 unto you, that if two of you shall 
 agree on earth as touching any- 
 thing that they shall ask, it shall 
 be done for them of my Father 
 
 20 which is in heaven. For where 
 two or three are gathered together 
 in my name, there am I in the 
 midst of them. 
 
 21 Then came Peter, and said to 
 him, Lord, how oft shall my 
 brother sin against me, and I for- 
 give him? until seven times? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not 
 unto thee, Until seven times ; but, 
 
 23 Until 5 seventy times seven. There- 
 fore is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened unto a certain king, 
 which would make a reckoning 
 
 24 with his 6 servants. And when he 
 had begun to reckon, one was 
 brought unto him, which owed 
 
 25 him ten thousand 7 talents. But 
 forasmuch as he had not wherewith 
 
 to pay, his lord commanded him 
 
 l Gr. a thing willed before your Father. 2 Some ancient authorities read my. 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities omit against thee. 4 Or, congregation 5 Or, seventy 
 
 times and seven 6 Gr. bondservants. 1 This talent was probably worth about 249.
 
 50 
 
 S. MATTHKW. 
 
 all that he had, and payment to be 
 made. 
 
 2G The servant therefore fell down, 
 and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
 have patience with me, and I will pay 
 thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant was 
 moved with compassion, and loosed 
 him, and forgave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, 
 and found one of his fellowservanls, 
 which owed him an hundred pence : 
 and he laid hands on him, and took 
 Mm by the tliroat, saying, Pay me 
 that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellowservant fell down 
 at his feet, and besought him, saying, 
 Have patience with me, and I will 
 pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not : but went and 
 cast him into prison, till he should 
 pay the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellowservants saw 
 what was done, they were very sorry, 
 and came and told unto their lord all 
 that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he 
 had called him, said unto him, 
 thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all 
 that debt, because thou desiredst me : 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have had 
 compassion on thy fellowservaiit, 
 even as I had pity on thee? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and de- 
 livered him to the tormentors, till he 
 should pay all that was due unto him. 
 
 35 So likewise shall my heavenly 
 Father do also unto you, if ye from 
 your hearts forgive not every one his 
 brother their trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 2 Christ healeth the sick: 3 ansivereth the 
 Pharisees concerning divorcement: 10 
 sheiveih when marriage is necessary: 13 
 receiveth little children: 1 6 instructeth the 
 young man how to attain eternal life, 20 
 andhmo to be perfect: 23 tellelh his dis- 
 ciples how hara it is for a rich man to en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God, 27 and prom- 
 iseth reward to those that forsake anything 
 to follow him. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these say- 
 
 to be sold, and his wife, and 
 children, and all that he had, and 
 2G payment to be made. The 'servant 
 therefore fell down and worship- 
 ped him, saying, Lord, have pa- 
 tience with me, and I will pay 
 
 27 thee all. And the lord of that 'ser- 
 vant, being moved with compas- 
 sion, released him, and forgave 
 
 28 him the 2 debt. But that 'servant 
 went out, and found one of his 
 fellow-servants, which owed him a 
 hundred 3 pence: and he laid hold 
 on him, and took him by the 
 throat, saying, Pay what thou 
 
 2'J owest. So his fellow-servant fell 
 down and besought him, saying, 
 Have patience with me, and I will 
 
 30 pay thee. And he would not : but 
 went and cast him into prison, till 
 he should pay that which was due. 
 
 31 So when his fellow-servants saw 
 what was done, they were exceed- 
 ing sorry, and came and told unto 
 
 32 their lord all that was done. Then 
 his lord called him unto him, and 
 saith to him, Thou wicked 'servant, 
 I forgave thee all that debt, be- 
 cause thou besoughtest me : 
 
 33 shouldest not thou also have had 
 mercy on thy fellow-servant, even 
 
 34 as I had mercy on thee? And his 
 lord w r as wroth, and delivered him 
 to the tormentors, till he should 
 
 35 pay all that was due. So shall 
 also my heavenly Father do unto 
 you, if ye forgive not every one his 
 brother from your hearts. 
 
 19 A' K l ' fc came to pass when Jesus 
 had finished these words, he de- 
 
 i Or. bondservant. 2 Gr. loan. 3 The word m the Greek denotes a coin wort li 
 about eight pence half -penny.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 51 
 
 hills, he departed from Galilee, and 
 came into the coasts of Judaea be3'ond 
 Jordan; 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed 
 him; and he healed them there. 
 
 3 5 The Pharisees also came uuto 
 him, tempting him, and saying unto 
 him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife for every cause? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto 
 them, Have ye not read, that he which 
 made tlx-ni at the beginning made 
 them male and female, 
 
 5 And said, For this cause shall a 
 man leave father and mother, and 
 shall cleave to his wife: and they 
 twain shall be one flesh? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, 
 but one flesh. What therefore God 
 hath joined together, let .not man put 
 asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Why did Mo- 
 ses then command to give a writing 
 of divorcement, and to put her away? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses be- 
 cause of the hardness of your hearts 
 suffered you to put away your wives : 
 but from the beginning it was not 
 so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, except it be 
 for fornication, and shall marry an- 
 other, committeth adultery : and who- 
 so marrieth her which is put away 
 doth commit adultery. 
 
 10 1 His disciples say unto him, If 
 the case of the man be so with his 
 wife, it is not good to marry. 
 
 11 But he said unto them, All men 
 cannot receive this saying, save they 
 to whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, 
 which were so born from their mo- 
 ther's womb: and there are some 
 eunuchs, which were made eunuchs 
 of men; and there' be eunuchs, 
 which have made themselves eu- 
 nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
 sake. He that is able to receive it, 
 let him receive it. 
 
 13 ^ Then were there brouht unto 
 
 parted from Galilee, and came in- 
 to the borders of Juda-a beyond 
 
 2 Jordan ; and great multitudes fol- 
 lowed him; and he healed them 
 there. 
 
 3 And there came unto him 'Phar- 
 isees, tempting him, and saying, Is 
 it lawful for a man to put away his 
 
 4 wife for every cause? And he an- 
 swered and said, Have ye not 
 read, that he which (made tln'in 
 from the beginning made them 
 
 5 male and female, and said, For 
 this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and shall cleave 
 to his wife; and the twain shall 
 
 6 become one flesh? So that they 
 are no more twain, but one flesh. 
 What therefore God hath joined 
 together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Why then did 
 Moses command to give a bill of 
 divorcement, and to put Aeraway? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses for 
 your hardness of heart suffered 
 you to put away your wives : but 
 from the beginning it hath not 
 
 9 been so. And I say unto you, Who- 
 soever shall put away his wife, 
 'except for fornication, and shall 
 marry another, committeth adul- 
 tery: 4 aud he that marrieth her 
 when she is put away committeth 
 
 10 adultery. The disciples say unto 
 him, If the case of the man is so 
 with his wife, it is not expedient 
 
 11 to marry. But he said unto them, 
 All men cannot receive this say- 
 ing, but they to whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there are eunuchs, which were 
 so born from their mother's 
 womb: and there are eunuchs, 
 which were made eunuchs by 
 men: and there are eunuchs, 
 which made themselves eunuchs 
 for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 He that is able to receive it, let 
 him receive it. 
 
 13 Then were there brought unto 
 
 1 Many authorities, some ancient, insert Hie. 2 Some ancient authorities read 
 
 created. 3 Sonic ancient authorities read an ring for the cause of fornicatiini , maktth 
 
 her <ni adulterw. as in cli. v. 32. < The following words, to the end of the verse, 
 
 are omitted by some ancient authorities.
 
 52 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 1913 
 
 him little children, that he should put 
 his hands on them, and pray : and the 
 disciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little chil- 
 dren, and forbid them not, to come 
 unto me : for of such is the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 15 And he laid his hands on them, 
 and departed thence. 
 
 16 ^ And, behold, one came and 
 said unto him, Good Master, what 
 good thing shall I do, that I may 
 have eternal life? 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Why call- 
 est thou me good? there is none good 
 but one, that is, God: but if thou 
 wilt enter into life, keep the com- 
 mandments. 
 
 18 He saith unto him, Which? Je- 
 sus said, Thou shalt do no murder, 
 Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou 
 shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
 false witness, 
 
 19 Honour thy father and thy mo- 
 ther : and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bor as thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto him, 
 All these things have I kept from my 
 youth up : what lack I yet? 
 
 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt 
 be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, 
 and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
 have treasure in heaven: and come 
 and follow me. 
 
 22 But when the young man heard 
 that saying, he went away sorrowful : 
 for he had great possessions. 
 
 23 ^ Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
 ciples, Verily I say unto you, That a 
 rich man shall hardly enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 24 And again I say unto you, It 
 is easier for a camel to go through 
 the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
 man to enter into the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 25 When his disciples heard it, they 
 were exceedingly amazed, saying, 
 Who then can be saved? 
 
 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said 
 unto them, With men this is impos- 
 
 him little children, that he should 
 lay his hands on than, and pray: 
 and the disciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer the little 
 children, and forbid them not, to 
 come unto me : for *of such is the 
 
 15 kingdom of heaven. And he laid 
 his hands on them, and departed 
 thence. 
 
 10 And behold, one came to him 
 and said, i2 Master, what good 
 thing shall I do, that I may have 
 
 17 eternal life? And he said unto 
 him, ^Tiy askest thou me con- 
 cerning that which is good? One 
 there is who is good : but if thou 
 wouldest enter into life, keep the 
 
 18 commandments. He saith unto 
 him, Which? And Jesus said, 
 Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery, Thou shalt not 
 steal, Thou shalt not bear false 
 
 19 witness, Honour thy father and 
 thy mother: and, Thou shalt love 
 
 20 thy neighbour as thyself. The 
 young man saith unto him, All 
 these things have I observed : 
 
 21 what lack I yet? Jesus said unto 
 him, If thou wouldest be perfect, 
 go, sell that thou hast, and give 
 to the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven: and come, 
 
 22 follow me. But when the young 
 man heard the saying, he went 
 away sorrowful: for he was one 
 that had great possessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus said unto his disci- 
 ples, Verily I say unto you, It is 
 hard for a rich man to enter into 
 
 24 the kingdom of heaven. And 
 again 1 say unto you, It is easier 
 for a camel to go through a 
 needle's eye, than for a rich 
 man to enter into the kingdom 
 
 25 of God. And when the disciples 
 heard it, they were astonished 
 exceedingly, saying, Who then 
 
 26 can be saved? And Jesus 
 looking upon them said to 
 
 i Or Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities read Good Matter. See Mark x. 17 ; 
 Luke xviii. 18. 3 Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou me goodt None is 
 
 good save one, even God. See Mark x. 18; Luke xviii. 19. 
 
 A.M. For " of such is" read " to such belongeth" with marg. Or, of such u
 
 20-7 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 53 
 
 sible; but with God all things are 
 possible. 
 
 27 f Then answered Peter and said 
 unto him, Behold, we have forsaken 
 all and followed thee; what shall we 
 have therefore? 
 
 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily 
 I say unto you, That ye which have 
 followed me, in the regeneration 
 when the Son of man shall sit in the 
 throne of his glory, ye also shall sit 
 upon twelve thrones, judging the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 29 And every one that hath forsaken 
 houses, or brethren, or sisters, or 
 father, or mother, or wife, or chil- 
 dren, or lands, for my name's sake, 
 shall receive an hundredfold, and 
 shall inherit everlasting life. 
 
 30 But many that are first shall be 
 last; and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers in 
 the vineyard, sheireth that God is debtor 
 unto i\o man: 17 foretell eth his passion: 
 HO bif anmrerinff the mother of Zebedee's 
 children, leachelh his disriples to be lowly: 
 30 and giceth two blind men their sight, 
 
 TX>R the kingdom of heaven is like 
 JL unto a man that is an house- 
 holder, which went out early in the 
 morning to hire labourers into his 
 vineyard. 
 
 2 And when he had agreed with the 
 labourers for a penny a day, he sent 
 them into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about the third 
 hour, and saw others standing idle in 
 the marketplace, 
 
 4 And said unto them; Go ye also 
 into the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
 right I will give you. And they went 
 their way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about the 
 sixth and ninth hour, and did like- 
 wise. 
 
 6 And about the eleventh hour he 
 went out, and found others standing 
 idle, and saith unto them, Why stand 
 ye here all the day idle? 
 
 7 They say unto him, Because no 
 man hath hired us. He saith unto 
 
 them, With men this is impossi- 
 ble ; but with God all things are 
 
 27 possible. Then answered Peter 
 and said unto him, Lo, we have 
 left all, and followed thee ; what 
 
 28 then shall we have? And Jesus 
 said unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, that ye which have followed 
 me, in the regeneration when the 
 Son of man shall sit on the throne 
 of his glory, ye also shall sit upon 
 twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
 
 29 tribes of Israel. And every one 
 that hath left houses, or brethren, 
 or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 ] or children, or lauds, for my 
 name's sake, shall receive 2 a hun- 
 dred-fold, and shall inherit eter- 
 
 30 nal life. Bat many shall be last 
 that are first; and first that are 
 last. 
 
 20 F r the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a man "that is a house- 
 holder, which went out early in 
 the morning to hire labourers into 
 
 2 his vineyard. And when he had 
 agreed with the labourers for a 
 3 penny a day, he sent them into 
 
 3 his vineyard. And he went out 
 about the third hour, and saw 
 others standing in the market- 
 
 4 place idle ; and to them he said, 
 Go ye also into the vineyard, and 
 whatsoever is right I will give 
 you. And they went their way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about the sixth 
 and the ninth hour, and did like- 
 
 6 wise. And about the eleventh 
 hour he went out, and found oth- 
 ers standing; and he saith unto 
 them, Why stand ye here all the 
 
 7 day idle? They say unto him, 
 Because no man hath hired us. 
 He saith unto them, Go ye also 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities add or wife: as in Luke xviii. 29. 
 authorities road manifold. 3 See note on ch. xviii. 28. 
 
 " i, For " that is " read " that was " 
 
 2 Some ancient 
 
 AM.-
 
 54 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 20-7 
 
 them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; 
 and whatsoever is right, that shall ye 
 receive. 
 
 8 So when even was come, the lord 
 of the vineyard saith unto his stew- 
 ard, Call the labourers, and give them 
 their hire, beginning from the last 
 unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were 
 liircd about the eleventh hour, they 
 received every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they 
 supposed that they should have re- 
 ceived more; and they likewise re- 
 ceived every man a penny. 
 
 1 1 And when they had received it, 
 they murmured against the good- 
 man of the house, 
 
 1 2 Saying, These last have wrought 
 but one hour, and thou hast made 
 them equal unto us, which have borne 
 the burden and heat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of them, 
 and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : 
 didst not thou agree with me for a 
 penny? 
 
 H Take that thine is, and go thy 
 way : I will give unto this last, even 
 as unto thee. 
 
 15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
 what I will with mine own? Is thine 
 eye evil, because I am good? 
 
 16 So the last shall be first, and the 
 first last : for many be called, biit few 
 chosen. 
 
 17 T[ And Jesus going up to Jeru- 
 salem took the twelve disciples apart 
 in the way, and said unto them, 
 
 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; 
 and the Son of man shall be betrayed 
 unto the chief priests and unto the 
 .scribes, and they shall condemn him 
 to death, 
 
 19 And shall deliver him to the Gen- 
 tiles to mock, and to scourge, and to 
 crucify him: and the third day he 
 shall rise again 
 
 20 H Then came to him the mother 
 of Zebedee's children with her sons, 
 worshipping him, and desiring a cer- 
 tain thing of him. 
 
 8 into the vineyard. And when even 
 was come, the lord of the vine- 
 yard saith unto his steward, Call 
 the labourers, and pay them their 
 hire, beginning from the last unto 
 
 9 the first. And when they came 
 that were hired about the eleventh 
 hour, they received every man a 
 
 10 J penny. And when the first came, 
 they supposed that they would re- 
 ceive more; and they likewise 
 received every man a ^enny. 
 
 11 And when they received it, they 
 murmured against the house- 
 
 12 holder, saying, These last have 
 spent but one hour, and thou hast 
 made them equal unto us, which 
 have borne the burden of the day 
 
 13 and the 2 scorching heat. But he 
 answered and said to one of them, 
 Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst 
 not thou agree with me for a 
 
 H 'penny? Take up that which is 
 thine, and go thy way; it is my 
 will to give unto this last, even as 
 
 15 unto thee. Is it not lawful for me 
 to do what I will with mine own? 
 or is thine eye evil, because I am 
 
 16 good? So the last shall be first, 
 and the first last. 
 
 17 And as Jesus was going up to 
 Jerusalem, he took the twelve dis- 
 ciples apart, and in the way he 
 
 18 said unto them, Behold, we go up 
 to Jerusalem; and the Son of man 
 shall be delivered unto the chief 
 priests and scribes ; and they shall 
 
 19 condemn him to death, and shall 
 deliver him unto the Gentiles to 
 mock, and to scourge, and to cru- 
 cify: and the third day he shall 
 be raised up. 
 
 20 Then came to him the mother 
 of the sons of Zebedee with her 
 sons, worshipping him, and asking 
 
 i See note on ch. xviii. 28. 2 Or, hot iffind
 
 2O 33 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 55 
 
 21 And he said unto her, What wilt 
 thou? She saith unto him, Grant that 
 these my two sons may sit, the one 
 on thy right hand, and the other on 
 the left, in thy kingdom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 
 know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
 drink of the cup that I shall drink of, 
 and to be baptized with the baptism 
 that I am baptized with? They say un- 
 to him, We are able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall 
 drink indeed of my cup, and be bap- 
 tized with the baptism that I am bap- 
 ti/.rd with: but to sit on my right 
 hand, and on my left, is not mine to 
 give, but it shall be given to them for 
 whom it is prepared of my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard it, they 
 were moved with indignation against 
 the two brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 and said, Ye know that the princes of 
 the Gentiles exercise dominion over 
 them, and they that are great exercise 
 authority upon them. 
 
 26 But it shall not be so among you: 
 but whosoever will be great among 
 you, let him be your minister; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be chief 
 among you, let him be your servant: 
 
 28 Even as the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
 and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 2!) And as they departed from Jeri- 
 cho, a great multitude followed him. 
 
 30 Tf And, behold, two blind men 
 sitting by the way side, when they 
 heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, 
 saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, 
 thou son of David. 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
 because they should hold their peace ; 
 but they cried the more, saying, Have 
 mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of 
 David. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
 them, and said, What will ye that I 
 shall do unto you? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that 
 our eyes may be opened. 
 
 21 a certain thing of him. And 
 he said unto her, What wouldest 
 thou? She saith unto him, Com- 
 mand that these my two sons may 
 sit, one on thy right hand, and one 
 on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 
 know not what ye ask. Are ye 
 able to drink the cup that I am 
 about to drink? They say unto him, 
 
 23 We are able. He saith unto them, 
 My cup indeed ye shall drink : but 
 to sit on my right hand, and on 
 my left hand, is not mine to give, 
 but it is for them for whom it hath 
 
 21 been prepared of my Father. And 
 when the ten heard it, they were 
 moved with indignation concern- 
 
 25 ing the two brethren. But Jesus 
 called them unto him, and said, 
 Ye know that the rulers of the Gen- 
 tiles lord it over them, and their 
 great ones exercise authority over 
 
 26 them. Not so shall it be among you: 
 but whosoever would become great 
 among you shall be your 1 minis- 
 
 27 ter; and whosoever would be first 
 among you shall be your 2 servant : 
 
 28 even as the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to min- 
 ister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 29 And as they went out from Jer- 
 icho, a great multitude followed 
 
 30 him. And behold, two blind men 
 sitting by the way side, when they 
 heard that Jesus was passing by, 
 cried out, saying, Lord, have mer- 
 
 31 cy on us, thou son of David. And 
 the multitude rebuked them, that 
 they should hold their peace : but 
 they cried out the more, saying, 
 Lord, have mercy on us, thou sou 
 
 32 of David. And Jesus stood still, 
 and called them, and said, What 
 will ye that I should do unto you? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our 
 
 l Or, servant 2 Gr. bondservant.
 
 56 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2O33 
 
 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, 
 and touched their eyes; and imme- 
 diately their eyes received sight, and 
 they followed him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass, 
 12 driveth the, buyers and sellers out of the 
 temple, 1 7 curseth the fig tree, 23 putteth to 
 silence the priests and elders, 28 and re- 
 buketh them by the similitude of the two 
 .s-on.1, 33 and the husbandmen, who slew 
 such as were sent unto them. 
 
 A ND when they drew nigh unto 
 J\_ Jerusalem, and were come to 
 Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, 
 then sent Jesus two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the vil- 
 lage over against you, and straight- 
 way ye shall find an ass tied, and a 
 colt with her : loose them, and bring 
 them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any man say ought unto you, 
 ye shall say, The Lord hath need of 
 them; and straightway he will send 
 them. 
 
 4 All this was done, that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 6 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be- 
 hold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
 meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a 
 colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did as 
 Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, 
 and put on them their clothes, and 
 they set him thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way ; others cut 
 down branches from the trees, and 
 strewed them in the way. 
 
 i) And the multitudes that went be- 
 fore, and that followed, cried, saying, 
 Ho sauna to the son of David: Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord ; Hosanua in the highest. 
 
 10 And when he was come into Jeru- 
 salem, all the city was moved, saying, 
 Who is this? 
 
 1 1 And the multitude said, This is 
 Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of 
 Galilee. 
 
 34 eyes may be opened. And Jesus, 
 being moved with compassion, 
 touched their eyes : and straight- 
 way they received their sight, and 
 followed him. 
 
 21 And when they drew nigh unto 
 Jerusalem, and came unto Beth- 
 phage, unto the mount of Olives, 
 
 2 then Jesus sent two disciples, say- 
 ing unto them, Go into the village 
 that is over against you, and 
 straightway ye shall find an ass 
 tied, and a colt with her: loose 
 them, and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any one say aught unto you, 
 ye shall say, the Lord hath need 
 of them ; and straightway he will 
 
 4 send them. Now this is come to 
 pass, that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken J by the prophet saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 
 Behold, thy King cometh unto 
 
 thee, 
 
 Meek, and riding upon an ass, 
 And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did 
 
 7 even as Jesus appointed them, and 
 brought the ass, and the colt, and 
 put on them their garments ; and 
 
 8 he sat thereon. And the most 
 part of the multitude spread their 
 garments in the way ; and others 
 cut branches from the trees, and 
 
 9 spread them in the way. And the 
 multitudes that went before him, 
 and that followed, cried, saying, 
 Hosanna to the son of David: 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the lord ; Hosanna in the 
 
 10 highest. And when he was come 
 into Jerusalem, all the city was 
 
 11 stirred, saying, Who is this? And 
 the multitudes said, This is the 
 prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of 
 Galilee. 
 
 1 Or, through
 
 21-23 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 12 1 And Jesus went Into the tem- 
 ple of God, and cast out all them that 
 sold and bought in the temple, and 
 overthrew the tables of the money- 
 changers, and the seats of them that 
 sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them. It is writ- 
 ten, My house shall be called the 
 house of prayer; but ye have made it 
 a den of thieves. 
 
 14 And the blind and the lame came 
 to him in the temple ; and he healed 
 them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priests and 
 scribes saw the wonderful things that 
 he did, and the children crying in 
 the temple, and saying, Hosanna to 
 the son of David; they were sore 
 displeased. 
 
 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou 
 what these say? And Jesus stiith 
 unto them, Yea; have ye never read, 
 Out of the mouth of babes and suck- 
 lings thou hast perfected praise? 
 
 17 ^ And he left them, and went out 
 of the city into Bethany; and he 
 lodged there. 
 
 18 Now in the morning as he re- 
 turned into the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And when he saw a flg tree in the 
 way, he came to it, and found nothing 
 thereon, but leaves only, and said 
 unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee 
 henceforward forever. And present- 
 ly the flg tree withered away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw it, 
 they marvelled, saying, How soon is 
 the flg tree withered away! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, If ye 
 have faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
 not only do this which is done to the 
 flg tree, but also if ye shall say unto 
 this mountain, Be thou removed, and 
 be thou cast into the sea; it shall be 
 done. 
 
 22 And all things, whatsoever ye 
 shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 
 receive. 
 
 23 ^ And when he was come into 
 the temple, the chief priests and the 
 
 12 And Jesus entered into the tem- 
 ple J of God, and cast out all them 
 that sold and bought in the tem- 
 ple, and overthrew the tables of 
 the money-changers, and the seats 
 
 13 of them that sold the doves; and 
 he saith unto them, It is written, 
 My house shall be called a house 
 of prayer: but ye make it a den 
 
 14 of robbers. And the blind and 
 the lame came to him in the tem- 
 
 15 pie: and he healed them. But 
 when the chief priests and the 
 scribes saw the wonderful things 
 that he did, and the children that 
 were crying in the temple and 
 saying, Hosanna to the son of 
 David ; they were moved with in- 
 
 16 dignation, and said unto him, 
 Hearest thou what these are say- 
 ing? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 Yea: did ye never read, Out of 
 the mouth of babes and sucklings 
 
 17 thou hast perfected praise? And 
 he left them, and went forth out 
 of the city to Bethany, and lodged 
 there. 
 
 18 Now in the morning as he re- 
 turned to the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And seeing 2 a flg tree by the way 
 side, he came to it, and found 
 nothing thereon, but leaves only; 
 and he saith unto it, Let there be 
 no fruit from thee henceforward 
 forever. And immediately the flg 
 
 20 tree withered away. And when 
 the disciples saw it, they mar- 
 velled, saying, How did the fig 
 tree immediately wither away? 
 
 21 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 If ye have faith, and doubt not, 
 ye shall not only do what is done 
 to the flg tree, but even if ye shall 
 say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 taken up and cast into the sea, it 
 
 22 shall be done. And all things, 
 whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
 believing, ye shall receive. 
 
 23 And when he was come into the 
 temple, the chief priests and the 
 
 i Mnnv ancient authorities omit of nod. 
 
 2 Or, a single
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2123 
 
 elders of the people came unto him 
 as he ' was teaching, and said, By 
 what authority docst thou these 
 things? and who gave thee this au- 
 thority? 
 
 24 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I also will ask you one 
 thing, which if ye tell me, I in like 
 wise will tell you by what authority 
 I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, whence 
 was it? from heaven, or of men? 
 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, if we shall say, From heaven; 
 he will say unto us, Why did ye not 
 then believe him? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we 
 fear the people ; for all hold John as 
 a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and 
 said, We cannot tell. And he said 
 unto them, Neither tell I you by what 
 authority I do these things. 
 
 28 ^ But what think ye? A certain 
 man Ijad two sons ; and he came to 
 the first, and said, Son, go work to- 
 day in my vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, I will not: 
 but afterward he repented, and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, and 
 said likewise. And he answered and 
 said, I go, sir: and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the 
 will of his father? They say unto 
 him, The first. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, That 
 the publicans and the harlots go into 
 the kingdom of God before you. 
 
 32 For John came unto you in the 
 way of righteousness, and ye believed 
 him not: but the publicans and the 
 harlots believed him : and ye, when 
 ye had seen it, repented not after- 
 ward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 ^ Hear another parable: There 
 was a certain householder, which 
 planted a vineyard, and hedged it 
 round about, and digged a wine- 
 press in it, and built a tower, and let 
 it out to husbandmen, and went into 
 a far country : 
 
 elders of the people came unto 
 him as he was teaching, and said, 
 By what authority doestthou these 
 things? and who gave thee this 
 
 24 authority? And Jesus answered 
 and said unto them, I also will ask 
 you one Question, which if ye tell 
 me, I likewise will tell you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, whence was 
 it? from heaven or from men? 
 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, 
 From heaven ; he will say unto us, 
 Why then did ye not believe him? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, From men; 
 we fear the multitude; for all 
 
 27 hold John as a prophet. And they 
 answered Jesus, and said, We 
 know not. He also said unto 
 them, Neither tell I you by what 
 
 28 authority I do these things. But 
 what think y&? A man had two 
 sons; and he came to the first, 
 and said, 2 Son, go work to-day in 
 
 29 the vineyard. And he answered 
 and said, I will not: but after- 
 ward he repented himself, and 
 
 80 went. And he came to the sec- 
 ond, and said likewise. And he 
 answered and said, I go, sir: and 
 
 31 went not. Whether of the twain 
 did the will of his father? They 
 say, The first. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, that 
 the publicans and the harlots go 
 into the kingdom of God before 
 
 32 you. For John came unto you in 
 the way of righteousness, and ye 
 believed him not: but the publi- 
 cans and the harlots believed him : 
 and ye, when ye saw it, did not 
 even repent yourselves afterward, 
 that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 Hear another parable: There 
 was a man that was a house- 
 holder, which planted a vineyard, 
 and set a hedge about it, and 
 digged a winepress in it, and 
 built a tower, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into an- 
 
 i (ir. word. 
 
 8 Gr. Child.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 34 Ami when the time of the fruit 
 drew near, lie sent his servants to the 
 husbandmen, that they might receive 
 the fruits of it. 
 
 35 And the husbandmen took his 
 servants, and beat one, and killed 
 another, and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again, he sent other servants 
 more than the first: and they did unto 
 them likewise. 
 
 37 But last of all he sent unto them 
 his sou, saying, They will reverence 
 my son. 
 
 38 But when the husbandmen saw 
 the son, they said among themselves, 
 This is the heir; come, let us kill 
 him, and let us seize on his inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 39 And they caught him, and cast 
 him out of the vineyard, and slew 
 MM, 
 
 40 When the lord therefore of the 
 vineyard cometh, what will he do 
 unto those husbandmen? 
 
 41 They say unto him, He will mis- 
 erably destroy those wicked men, and 
 will let out his vineyard unto other 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 3(5 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 husbandmen, which shall render him 
 the fruits in their seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye i 
 never read in the scriptures, The 
 stone which the builders rejected, the 
 same is become the head of the cor- 
 ner: this is the Lord's doing, and it 
 is marvellous in our eyes? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The 
 kingdom of God shall be taken from 43 
 you, and given to a nation bringing 
 forth the .fruits thereof. 
 
 44 And Whosoever shall fall on this 
 stone shall be broken : but on whom- 44 
 soever it shall fall, it will grind him 
 
 to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and 
 Pharisees had heard his parables, j-45 
 they perceived that he spake of 
 them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay 46 
 hands on him, they feared the multi- 
 tude, because they took him for a 
 prophet. 
 
 other country. And when the sea- 
 son of the fruits drew near, lie 
 sent his Servants to the husband- 
 men, to receive ^lis fruits. And 
 the husbandmen took his Servants, 
 and beat one, and killed another, 
 and stontd another. Again, he 
 sent other Servants more than the 
 first: and they did unto them in 
 like manner. But afterward he 
 sent unto them his son, saying, 
 They will reverence my son. But 
 the husbandmen, when they saw 
 the son, said among themselves, 
 This is the heir; come, let us kill 
 him, and take his inheritance. 
 And they took him, and cast him 
 forth out of the vineyard, and 
 killed him. When therefore the 
 lord of the vineyard shall come, 
 what will he do unto those hus- 
 bandmen? They say unto him, 
 He will miserably destroy those 
 miserable men, and will let out the 
 vineyard unto other husbandmen, 
 which shall render him the fruits 
 in their seasons; Jesus saith unto 
 them, Did ye never read in the 
 scriptures, 
 
 The stone which the builders 
 rejected, 
 
 The same was made the head of 
 the corner : 
 
 This was from the Lord, 
 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 
 Therefore say I unto you, The 
 kingdom of God shall be taken 
 away from you, and shall be given 
 to a nation bringing forth the 
 fruits thereof. 3 And he that fall- 
 eth on this stone shall be broken 
 to pieces : but on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will scatter him as 
 dust. And when the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees heard his par- 
 ables, they perceived that he 
 spake of them. And when they 
 sought to lay hold on him, they 
 feared the multitudes, because 
 they took him for a prophet. 
 
 i Gr. bondservants. 
 Ter. 44. 
 
 2 Or, the fruits of it, 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities omit
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 22-1 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Thepardble of the marriage of Vie king's 
 son. 9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 12 
 The punishment of him that wanted the 
 wedding garment. IS Tribute ought to be 
 paid to Cfrxar. 23 Christ confuteth the 
 Sadducees for the resurrection: 34 answer- 
 eth the lawyer, which is th&Jirst and great 
 commandment: 41 and poseth the Phari- 
 sees about the Messias. 
 
 AND- Jesus answered and spake 
 unto them again by parables, and 
 said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a certain king, which made a marriage 
 for his son, 
 
 8 And sent forth his servants to 
 call them that were bidden to the 
 wedding: and they would not come. 
 
 4 Again,he sent forth other servants, 
 saying, Tell them which are bidden, 
 Behold, I have prepared my dinner : 
 my oxen and my fatlings are killed, 
 and all things are ready: come unto 
 the marriage. 
 
 6 But they made light of it, and 
 went their ways, one to his farm, 
 another to his merchandise : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his servants, 
 and entreated them spitefully, and 
 slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard thereof, 
 he was wroth : and he sent forth his 
 armies, and destroyed those murder- 
 ers, and burned up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his sei-vants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they which 
 were bidden were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, bid to 
 the marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went out into 
 the highways, and gathered together 
 all as many as they found, both bad 
 and good : and the wedding was fur- 
 nished with guests. 
 
 11 If And when the king came in to" 
 see the guests, he saw there a man 
 which had not on a wedding garment: 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, 
 how earnest thou in hither not having 
 a wedding garment? And he was 
 speechless. 
 
 22 A nd Jesus answered and spake 
 again in parables unto them, say- 
 
 2 ing, The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a certain king, which 
 made a marriage feast for his son, 
 
 3 and sent forth his Servants to call 
 them that were bidden to the mar- 
 riage feast: and they would not 
 
 4 come. Again he sent forth other 
 Servants, saying, Tell them that 
 are bidden, Behold, I have made 
 ready my dinner : my oxen and my 
 fatlings are killed, and all things 
 are ready : come to the marriage 
 
 6 feast. But they made light of it, 
 and went their ways, one to his 
 own farm, another to his merchan- 
 
 6 dise : and the rest laid hold on his 
 Servants, and entreated them 
 
 7 shamefully, and killed them. But 
 the king was wroth ; and he sent his 
 armies, and destroyed those mur- 
 
 8 derers, and burned their city. Then 
 saith he to his Jservants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they that 
 were bidden were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore unto the partings 
 of the highways, and as many as 
 ye shall find, bid to the marriage 
 
 10 feast. And those Servants went 
 out into the highways, and gath- 
 ered together all as many as they 
 found, both bad and good: and 
 the wedding was filled with guests. 
 
 11 But when the king came in 
 to behold the guests, he saw 
 there a man which had not on 
 
 12 a wedding-garment: and he 
 saith unto him, Friend, how 
 earnest thou in hither not hav- 
 ing a wedding-garment? And 
 
 1 Gr. bondservants.
 
 2228 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 13 Then said tin- king to the servants, 
 Bind him hand and foot, and take 
 him away, and cast him into outer 
 darkness; there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 For many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 f Then went the Pharisees, and 
 took counsel how they might entan- 
 gle him in his talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him their 
 disciples with the llerodians, saying, 
 Master, we know that thou art true, 
 and teachest the way of God in truth, 
 neither carest thon for any man: for 
 thou regardest not the person of 
 men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest 
 thou? Is it lawful to give tribute un- 
 to Caesar, or not? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
 ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 
 hypocrites? 
 
 19 Show me the tribute money. And 
 they brought unto him a penny. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, Whose 
 is this image and superscription? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then 
 saith he "unto them, Render therefore 
 unto Caesar the things which are Cae- 
 sar's; and unto God the things that 
 are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard these words, 
 they marvelled, and left him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 23 *|[ The same day came to him the 
 Sadducees, which say that there is no 
 resurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a 
 man die, having no children, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and raise 
 up seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven 
 brethren : and the flrst, when he had 
 married a wife, deceased, and, having 
 no issue, left his wife unto his brother : 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and the 
 third, unto the seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died 
 also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resurrection 
 
 1 3 he was speechless. Then the king 
 said to the ^servants, Bind him 
 hand and foot, and cast him out in- 
 to the outer darkness : there shall 
 be the weeping and gnashing of 
 
 14 teeth. For many are called, but 
 few chosen. 
 
 15 Then went the Pharisees, and 
 took counsel how they might en- 
 
 16 snare him in his talk. And they 
 send to him their disciples, with 
 the Herodians, saying, 2 Master, we 
 know that thou art true, and teach- 
 est the way of God in truth, and 
 carest not for any one : for thou 
 regardest not the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest 
 thou? Is it lawful to give tribute 
 
 18 unto Caesar, or not? But Jesus per- 
 ceived their wickedness, and said, 
 Why tempt ye rne, ye hypocrites? 
 
 19 Shew me the tribute money. And 
 they brought unto him a 8 penuy. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is 
 this image and superscription? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then 
 saith he unto them, Render there- 
 fore unto Caesar the tilings that are 
 Caesar's; and unto God the things 
 
 '1-1 that are God's. And when they 
 heard it, they marvelled, and left 
 him, and went their way. 
 
 2!> ( )n that day there came to him 
 Sadducees, 4 \vhich say that there is 
 no resurrection: and they asked 
 
 24 him, saying, 2 Mastcr, Moses said, 
 If a man die, having no children, 
 his brother 5 shall marry his wife, 
 and raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven 
 brethren: and the tirst married 
 and deceased, and having no seed 
 
 2G left his wife unto his brother; in 
 like manner the second also, and 
 
 27 the third, unto the 6 seventh. And 
 after them all the woman died. 
 
 28 In the resurrection therefore whose 
 
 1 Or, ministers 2 Or, Teacher 3 See note on eh. xviii. ->s. a 4 Gr. sayint, 
 
 s Gr. shall perform the duty of a husband's brother to his wife. Compare Deut. xxv. t 
 6 Gr. seven. 
 
 AM. * For marg.4 read " Many ancient authorities read saying." 
 
 6
 
 r>2 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2228 
 
 whose wife shall she be of the seven? 
 for they all had her. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Ye do err, not knowing the 
 scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 
 80 For in the resurrection they 
 neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage, but are as the angels of God in 
 heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the resurrection 
 of the dead, have ye not read that 
 which was spoken unto you by God, 
 saying, 
 
 82 I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Ja- 
 cob? God Is not the God of the dead, 
 but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard 
 this, they were astonished at Ills doc- 
 trine. 
 
 34 ^f But when the Pharisees had 
 heard that he had put the Sadducees 
 to silence, they were gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 35 Then one of them which was a 
 lawyer, asked him a question, tempt- 
 ing him, and saying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great com- 
 mandment in the law? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the tirst and great com- 
 mandment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto it, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self. 
 
 40 On these two commandments 
 hang all the law and the prophets. 
 
 41 If While the Pharisees were ga- 
 thered together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? 
 whose son is he? They say unto him, 
 The son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them, How then 
 doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, till I 
 make thine enemies thy footstool? 
 
 wife shall she be of the seven? for 
 
 29 they all had her. But Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto them, Ye do 
 err, not knowing the scriptures, 
 
 30 nor the power of God. For in the 
 resurrection they neither marry, 
 nor arc given in marriage, but are 
 
 31 as angels 1 in heaven. But as 
 touching the resurrection of the 
 dead, have ye not read that which 
 was spoken unto you by God, say- 
 
 32 ing, I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob? God is not the God of the 
 
 33 dead, but of the living. And when 
 the multitudes heard it, they were 
 astonished at his teaching. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees, when they 
 heard that he had put the Saddu- 
 cees to silence,gathered themselves 
 
 35 together. And one of them, a law- 
 yer, asked him a question, tempt- 
 
 36 ing him, 2 Master, which is the great 
 
 37 commandment in the law? And he 
 said unto him, Thou shalt love the 
 Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, ajid with all 
 
 38 thy mind. This is the great and 
 
 39 first commandment. 8 And a sec- 
 ond like unto it is this, Thou shalt 
 
 40 love thy neighbour as thyself. On 
 these two commandments hangeth 
 the whole law, and the prophets. 
 
 41 Now while the Pharisees were 
 gathered together, Jesus asked 
 
 42 them a question, saying, What 
 think ye of the Christ? whose son 
 is he? They say unto him, The son 
 
 43 of David. He saith unto them, 
 How then doth David in the Spirit 
 call him Lord, saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 Till I put thine enemies under- 
 neath thy feet? 
 
 i Many ancient authorities add of God, 
 like unto it, Thou thalt love cf c. 
 
 2 Or, Teacher 
 
 3 Or, And a aecond i*
 
 2313 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 fi.3 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, how 
 is he his son? 
 
 46 And no man was able to answer 
 him a word, neither durst any man 
 from that day forth ask him any more 
 questions. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Christ admonisheth thepeople to follow the 
 good doctrine, not the evil examples, of the 
 scribes and Pharisees. S His disciples 
 must beicare of their ambition. 13 He de- 
 nomiceih eight woes against their hypoc- 
 risy and blindness: 34 and prophesieth of 
 the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 rriHEN spake Jesus to the multi- 
 JL tude, and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The scribes and the Phari- 
 sees sit in Moses' seat: 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid 
 you observe, that observe and do; 
 but do not ye after their works : for 
 they say, and do not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
 men's shoulders; but they themselves 
 will not move them with one -of their 
 lingers. 
 
 5 But all their works they do for to 
 be seen of men: they make broad 
 their phylacteries, and enlarge the 
 borders of their garments, 
 
 6 And love the uppermost rooms 
 at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and 
 to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for 
 one is your Master, even Christ ; and 
 all ye are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your father upon 
 the earth: for one is your Father, 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters: 
 for one is your Master, even Christ. 
 
 11 But he that is greatest among 
 you shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- 
 self shall be abased ; and he that shall 
 humble himself shall be exalted^ 
 
 13 If But woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut 
 up the kingdom of heaven against 
 
 45 If David then calleth him Lord, 
 40 how is he his son? And no one 
 was able to answer him a word, 
 neither durst any man from that 
 day forth ask him any more ques- 
 tions. 
 
 23 Then spake Jesus to the multi- 
 
 2 tudes and to his disciples, saying, 
 The scribes and the Pharisees sit 
 
 3 on Moses' seat: all things there- 
 fore whatsoever they bid you, these 
 do and observe: but do not ye 
 after their works; for they say, 
 
 4 and do not. Yea, they bind heavy 
 burdens, Jand grievous to be borne, 
 and lay them on men's shoulders ; 
 but they themselves will not move 
 
 5 them with their finger. But all 
 their works they do for to be seen 
 of men : for they make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the bor- 
 
 6 ders of their garments, and love the 
 chief place at feasts, and the chief 
 
 7 seats in the synagogues, and the 
 salutations in the market-places, 
 and to be called of men, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for 
 one is your teacher, and all ye 
 
 9 are brethren. And call no man 
 your father on the earth : for one 
 is your a Father, 2 \vhich is in 
 
 10 heaven. Neither be ye called 
 masters: for one is your master, 
 
 11 even the Christ. But he that is 
 3 greatest among you shall be your 
 
 12 4 servant. And whosoever shall 
 exalt himself shall be humbled; 
 and whosoever shall humble him- 
 self shall be exalted. 
 
 13 But woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye 
 shut the kingdom of heaven 
 'against men : for ye enter not in 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities omit and grhcous to be borne. 2 Gr. the heavenly. 
 
 r. greater. 4 Or, minister 5 Gr. before. 
 
 AM. For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father, even lie who is in heaven."
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2313 
 
 men: for ye neither iru in >/<d'y<'lves, 
 neither suffer ye them that are enter- 
 ing to go in. 
 
 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye devour wid- 
 ows' houses, and for a pretence make 
 long prayer: therefore ye shall re- 
 reive the greater damnation. 
 
 1 5 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye compass 
 sea and laud to make one proselyte, 
 and when he Is made ye make him 
 twofold more the child of hell than 
 yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, 
 which say, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the temple, it is notliiug; but whoso- 
 ever shall swear by the gold of the 
 temple, he is a debtor! 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
 is greater, the gold, or the temple 
 that sanctifleth the gold? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the altar, it is nothing; but whoso- 
 ever sweareth by the gift that is upon 
 it, he is guilty. 
 
 19 Ye fools and blind : for whether 
 is greater, the gift, or the altar that 
 sanctifieth the gift? 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by 
 the altar, sweareth by it, and by all 
 things thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
 that dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, 
 sweareth by the throne of God, and 
 by him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay 
 tithe of mint and anise and cum- 
 min, and have omitted the weightier 
 matters of the law, judgment, mercy, 
 and faith: these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the other un- 
 done. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at 
 a gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean 
 the outside of the cup and of the plat- 
 
 yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
 that ure entering in to enter. 1 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye compass 
 sea and land to make one prose- 
 lyte; and when he is become so, 
 ye make him twofold more a son 
 of ^ell than yourselves. 
 
 II) Woe unto you, ye blind guides, 
 which say, Whosoever shall swear 
 by the temple, it is nothing; but 
 whosoever shall swear by the gold 
 of the 'temple, he is 4 a debtor. 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether 
 is greater, the gold, or the tem- 
 ple that hath sanctified the gold? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the altar, it is nothing; but who- 
 soever shall swear by the gift that 
 
 19 is \ipon it, he is 4 a debtor. Ye 
 blind : for whether is greater, the 
 gift, or the altar that sanctitieth 
 
 20 the gift? He therefore that swear- 
 eth by the altar, sweareth by it, 
 
 21 and by all things thereon. And 
 he that sweareth by the temple, 
 sweareth by it, and by him that 
 
 22 dwelleth therein. And he that 
 sweareth by the heaven, sweareth 
 by the throne of God, and by him 
 that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 isees, hypocrites! for ye tithe 
 mint and 'anise and cummin, and 
 have left undone the weightier 
 matters of the law, "judgement, 
 and mercy, and faith : but these 
 ye ought to have done, and not 
 to have left the other undone. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain 
 out the gnat, and swallow the 
 camel. 
 
 25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 cleanse the outside of the cup 
 and of the platter, but within 
 
 1 Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye deeour vidmr'n IKIUXCX, even while for a pretence ye make long 
 '.fore ye shall receive yreater condemnation. See Mark xii.40; Luke xx. 47. 
 
 frrayers: there, 
 Gr. Gehenna. 
 
 AM.- 
 
 3 Or, sanctuary : as in ver. 35. 
 For " judgement " read " justice " 
 
 4 Or, bound by his oath 5 Or, diit
 
 23-37 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 5 
 
 ter, but within they are full of extor- 
 tion aud excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
 first that which is within the cup 
 and platter, that the outside of them 
 may be clean also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye are like 
 unto whitcd sepulchres, which in- 
 deed appear beautiful outward, but 
 are within full of dead men's bones, 
 and of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- 
 pear righteous unto men, but within 
 ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 2!) Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! because ye build 
 the tombs of the prophets, and gar- 
 nish the sepulchres of the righteous, 
 
 150 And say, If we had been in the 
 days of our fathers, we would not 
 have been partakers with them in 
 the blood of the prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto 
 yourselves, that ye are the children 
 of them which killed the prophets. 
 
 .".2 J''ill ye up then the measure of 
 your fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
 vipers, how can ye escape the dam- 
 nation of hell? 
 
 34 f Wherefore, behold, I send unto 
 you prophets, and wise men, and 
 scribes: and some of them ye shall 
 kill and crucify; and styne of them 
 shall ye scourge in your synagogues, 
 and persecute them from city to city : 
 
 35 That upon you may come all 
 the righteous blood shed upon the 
 earth, from the blood of righteous 
 Abel unto the blood of Zacharias 
 son of Barachias, whom ye slew 
 betweu the temple and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, All these 
 things shall come upon this genera- 
 tion. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
 that killest the prophets, and stonest 
 them which are sent unto thee, how 
 often would I have gathered thy 
 children together, even as a hen 
 
 they are full from extortion and 
 20 excess. Thou blind Pharisee, 
 cleanse first the inside of the cup 
 and of the platter, that the out- 
 side thereof may become clean 
 also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- 
 risees, hypocrites! for ye are 
 like unto whited sepulchres, 
 which outwardly appear beauti- 
 ful, but inwardly are full of dead 
 men's bones, and of all unclean- 
 
 28 ness. Even so ye also outwardly 
 appear righteous unto men, but 
 inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy 
 and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 build the sepulchres of the proph- 
 ets, and garnish the tombs of the 
 
 30 righteous, and say, If we had been 
 in the days of our fathers, we 
 should not have been partakers 
 with them in the blood of the 
 
 31 prophets. Wherefore ye witness 
 to yourselves, that ye are sons of 
 them that slew the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill ye up then the measure of 
 
 33 your fathers. Ye serpents, ye 
 offspring of vipers, how shall ye 
 escape the judgement of ihell? 
 
 34 Therefore, behold, I send unto 
 you prophets, and wise men, and 
 scribes: some of them shall ye 
 kill and crucify; and some of 
 them shall ye scourge in your 
 synagogues, and persecute from 
 
 35 city to city: that upon you may 
 come all the righteous blood shed 
 on the earth, from the blood of 
 Abel the righteous unto the blood 
 of Zachariah son of Barachiah, 
 whom ye slew between the sanc- 
 
 36 tuary and the altar. Verily I say 
 unto you, All these things shall 
 come upon this generation. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
 killeth the prophets, and stoneth 
 them that are sent unto her! how 
 often would I have gathered thy 
 children together, even as a hen 
 
 1 (ir. (jehenna.
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23 or 
 
 gathereth her chickens under her 
 wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
 say, Blessed is he that comcth in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 J Chnst foretelleth the destruction of the tem- 
 nle:3what and how great calamities shall be 
 /before it: 2'J the signs of his coming to judg- 
 ment,. 36 And because that day and hour is 
 nnknotrn, 42 we might to watch like good 
 servants, expecting every moment our mas- 
 ter's coming. 
 
 AND Jesus went out, and departed 
 from the temple : and his disci- 
 ples came to Mm for to shew him the 
 buildings of the temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, See 
 ye not all these things? verily I say 
 unto you, There shall not be left here 
 one stone upon another, that shall 
 not be thrown down. 
 
 3 ^ And as he sat upon the mount 
 of Olives, the disciples came unto 
 him privately, saying, Tell us, when 
 shall these things be? and what shall 
 be the sign of thy coming, and of the 
 end of the world? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, take heed that no man deceive 
 you. 
 
 6 For many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I amChrisjt; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars and ru- 
 mours of wars : see that ye be not 
 troubled: for all these things must 
 come to pass, but the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against na- 
 tion, and kingdom against kingdom : 
 and there shall be famines, and pes- 
 tilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
 places. 
 
 8 All these are the beginning of 
 sorrows. 
 
 9 Then shall they deliver you up to 
 be afflicted, and shall kill you : and 
 ye shall be hated of all nations for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 gathereth her chickens under her 
 
 38 wings, and ye would not ! Behold, 
 your house is left unto you kleso- 
 
 39 late. For 1 say unto you, Ye 
 shall not see me henceforth, till 
 ye shall say, Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 And Jesus went out from the 
 temple, and was going on his way ; 
 and his disciples came to him 
 to shew him the buildings of the 
 
 2 temple. But he answered and 
 said unto them, See ye not all 
 these things? verily I say unto 
 you, There shall not be left here 
 one stone upon another, that shall 
 not be tlirowu down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount of 
 Olives, the disciples came unto 
 him privately, saying, Tell us, 
 when shall these things be? and 
 what shall be the sign of thy 
 2 coming, and of 2 the end of the 
 
 4 world? And Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, Take heed that 
 
 5 no man, lead you. astray. For 
 many shall come in my name, 
 saying I am the Christ; and shall 
 
 6 lead many astray. And ye shall 
 hear of wars and rumours of wars : 
 see that ye be not troubled : for 
 these things must needs come to 
 pass; but the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against na- 
 tion, and kingdom against king- 
 dom : and there shall be famines 
 and earthquakes in divers places. 
 
 8 But all these things are the'begin- 
 
 9 ning of travail. Then shall they 
 deliver, you up unto tribulation, 
 and shall kill you; and ye shall 
 be hated of ail the nations for 
 
 i Some ancient authorities omit desolate, 
 tion of the aye. 
 
 3 Or, the consuiiima-
 
 2426 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 f.7 
 
 10 And then shall many be offended, 
 and shall betray one another, and 
 shall hate one another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall 
 rise, and shall deceive many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall 
 abound, the love of many shall wax 
 cold. 
 
 13 But he that shall endure unto the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
 shall be preached in all the world for 
 a witness unto all nations ; and then 
 shall the end come. 
 
 15 When ye therefore shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of 
 by Daniel the prophet, stand in the 
 holy place, (whoso readeth, let him 
 understand :) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in Judaea 
 flee into the mountains : 
 
 17 Let him which is on the house- 
 top not come down to take any thing 
 out of his house : 
 
 18 Neither let Jiim which is in the 
 field return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And woe unto them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck in 
 those days! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight be 
 not in the winter, neither on the sab- 
 bath day : 
 
 21 For then shall be great tribula- 
 tion, such as was not since the begin- 
 ning of the world to this time, no, 
 nor ever shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should be 
 shortened, there should no flesh be 
 saved: but for the elect's sake those 
 days shall be shortened. 
 
 23 Then if any man shall say unto 
 you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; be- 
 lieve it not. 
 
 24 For there shall arise false Christs, 
 and false prophets, and shall shew 
 great signs and wonders; insomuch 
 that, if it were possible, they shall 
 deceive the very elect. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto 
 you, Behold, he is in the desert; go 
 
 10 my .name's sake. And then 
 shall many stumble, and shall 
 deliver up one another, and 
 
 1 1 shall hate one another. And many 
 false prophets shall arise, and 
 
 12 shall lead many astray. And be- 
 cause iniquity shall be multiplied, 
 the love of the many shall wax 
 
 13 cold. But he that endureth to the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And 'this gospel of the kingdom 
 shall be preached in the whole 
 2 world for a testimony unto all 
 the nations; and then shall the 
 end come. 
 
 15 When therefore ye see the 
 abomination of desolation, which 
 was spoken of *by Daniel the 
 prophet, standing in Hhe holy 
 place (let him that readeth under- 
 
 16 stand), then let them that are in 
 Judaea flee unto the mountains: 
 
 17 let him that is on the housetop 
 not go down to take out the things 
 
 18 that are in his house: and let 
 him that is in the field not return 
 
 19 back to take his cloke. But woe 
 unto them that are with child and 
 to them that give suck in those 
 
 20 days! And pray ye that your 
 flight be not in the winter, neither 
 
 21 on a sabbath: for then shall be 
 great tribulation, such as hath 
 not been from the beginning of 
 the world until now, no, nor ever 
 
 22 shall be. And except those days 
 had been shortened, no flesh 
 would have been saved: but for 
 the elect's sake those days shall 
 
 23 be shortened. Then if any man 
 shall say unto you, Lo, here is 
 the Christ, or, Here; believe Ht 
 
 24 not. For there shall arise false 
 Christs, and false prophets, and 
 shall shew great signs and won- 
 ders ; so as to lead astray, if pos- 
 
 25 sible, even the elect. Behold, 
 
 26 I have told you beforehand. If 
 therefore they shall say unto you, 
 Behold, he is in the wilderness; 
 go not forth : Behold, he is in the 
 
 1 Or, these good tidings 
 ff "> Or, him 
 
 - (Jr. inhabited earth. 
 
 - Or, through 
 
 * Or, a holy
 
 68 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 24-26 
 
 not forth : behold, he is in the secret 
 chambers ; believe it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning coraeth out 
 of the east, and shineth even unto the 
 west ; so shall also the coming of the 
 Son of man be. 
 
 28 For wheresoever the carcase is, 
 there will the eagles be gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 29 K Immediately after the tribula- 
 tion of those days shall the sun be 
 darkened, and the moon shall not 
 give her light, and the stars shall fall 
 from heaven, and the powers of the 
 heavens shall be shaken : 
 
 30 And then shall appear the sign 
 of the Son of man in heaven: and 
 then shall all the tribes of the earth 
 mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
 man coming in the clouds of heaven 
 with power and great glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send his angels with 
 a great sound of a trumpet, and they 
 shall gather together his elect from 
 the four winds, from one end of 
 heaven to the other. 
 
 32 Now learn a parable of the fig 
 tree ; When his branch is yet tender, 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know 
 that summer is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see 
 all these things, know that it is near, 
 even at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
 eration shall not pass, till all these 
 things be fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away, but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 36 ^ But of that day and hour know- 
 eth no man, no, not the angels of 
 heaven, but my Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe were, so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days that were be- 
 fore the flood they were eating and 
 drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 
 riage, until the day that Noe entered 
 into the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not until the flood 
 
 inner chambers; believe l it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning cometh forth 
 from the east, and is seen even 
 unto the west: so shall be the 
 
 28 2 comingof the Son of man. Where- 
 soever the carcase is, there will 
 the 3 eagles be gathered together. 
 
 29 But immediately, after the trib- 
 ulation of those days, the sun 
 shall be darkened, and the moon 
 shall not give her light, and the 
 stars shall fall from heaven, and 
 the powers of the heavens shall 
 
 30 be shaken : and then shall appear 
 the sign of the Son of man in 
 heaven: and then shall all the 
 tribes of the earth mourn, and 
 they shall see the Son of man 
 coming on the clouds of heaven 
 
 31 with power and great glory. And 
 he shall send forth his ange'ls -\\ith 
 s a great sound of a trumpet, and 
 they shall gather together his elect 
 from the four winds, from one 
 end of heaven to the other. 
 
 32 Now from the fig tree learn her 
 parable : when her branch is now 
 become tender, and putteth forth 
 its leaves, ye know that the sum- 
 
 33 mer is nigh; even so ye also, 
 when ye see all these things, 
 know ye that 6 he is nigh, eren 
 
 34 at the doors. Verily I say unto 
 you, this generation shall not 
 pass away, till all these things be 
 
 35 accomplished. Heaven and earth 
 shall pass away, but my words 
 
 36 shall not pass away. But of that 
 day and hour knoweth no one, 
 not even the angels of heaven, 
 r neither the Son, but the Father 
 
 37 only. And as were the days of 
 Noah, so shall be the 8 coming 
 
 38 of the Son of man. For as in 
 those days which were before the 
 flood they were eating and drink- 
 ing, marrying and giving in mar- 
 riage, until the day that Noah 
 
 39 entered into the ark, and they 
 knew not until the flood came, 
 and took them all away; so shall 
 
 i Or, them 2 Gr. presence. 3 Or, natures .* Many ancient authorities read 
 irith a great trumpet, and they shall gather <fc. 5 ( ;r, a trumpet of great sound ti Or, U 
 ~> Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son. 8 <ir. presence.
 
 25-3 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 came, and took them all away ; so shall 
 also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the field; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be grinding at 
 the mill; the one shall be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 42 f Watch therefore : for ye know 
 not what hour your Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if the good- 
 man of the house had known in what 
 watch the thief would come, he would 
 have watched, and would not have 
 suffered his house to be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for 
 in such an hour as ye think not the 
 Sou of man cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is a faithful and wise 
 servant, whom his lord hath made 
 ruler over his household, to give them 
 meat in due season? 
 
 46 Blessed is that servant, whom 
 his lord when he cometh shall find so 
 doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you, That he 
 shall make him ruler over all his goods . 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall 
 say in his heart, My lord delayeth his 
 coming ; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite his fel- 
 lowservants, and to eat and drink 
 with the drunken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall 
 come in a day when he looketh not 
 for him, and in an hour that he is not 
 aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him asunder, and 
 appoint him his portion with the hypo- 
 crites: there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of 
 the talents. 31 Also the description of the 
 last judgment. 
 
 THEN shall the kingdom of heaven 
 be likened unto ten virgins, 
 which took their lamps, and went 
 forth to meet the bridegroom. 
 
 2 And flv"e of them were wise, and 
 five ic ere foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their 
 
 be the doming of the Son of man. 
 
 40 Then shall two men be in the 
 field ; one is taken, and one is left : 
 
 41 two women shall be grinding at 
 the mill ; one is taken, and one is 
 
 42 left. Watch therefore: for ye 
 know not on what day your Lord 
 
 43 cometh. 2 But know this, that if 
 the master of the house had known 
 in what watch the thief was com- 
 ing, he would have watched, and 
 would not have suffered his house 
 
 44 to be 8 broken through. Therefore 
 be ye also ready : for in an hour 
 that ye think not the Son of man 
 
 45 cometh. Who then is the faithful 
 and wise Servant, whom his lord 
 hath set over his household, to 
 give them their food in due sea- 
 
 46 son? Blessed is that 4 servant 
 whom his lord when he cometh 
 
 47 shall find so doing. Verily I say 
 unto you, that he will set him 
 
 48 over all that he hath. But if that 
 evil 4 servant shall say in his heart, 
 
 49 My lord tarrieth ; and shall begin 
 to beat his fellow-servants, and 
 shall eat and drink with the drunk- 
 
 50 en ; the lord of that ^servant shall 
 come in a day when he expecteth 
 not, and in an hour when he know- 
 
 51 eth not, and shall 5 cut him asun- 
 . der, and appoint his portion with 
 
 the hypocrites : there shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 25 Then shall the kingdom of heav- 
 en be likened unto ten virgins, 
 which took their 6 lamps, and went 
 forth to meet the bridegroom. 
 
 2 And five of them were fool- 
 
 3 ish, and five were wise. For the 
 foolish, when they took their 
 
 1 Gr. presence. 2 Or, but this ye know 3 (j,r. digged through. * Gr. bondservant. 
 
 5 Or, severely scourge him 6 Or, torches
 
 70 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25-3 
 
 lamps, and took no oil with them: 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their ves- 
 sels with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they 
 all slumbered and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight there was a cry 
 made, Behold, the bridegroom com- 
 eth ; go ye out to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
 trimmed their lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, 
 Give us of your oil; for our lamps 
 are gone out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, 
 Not so; lest there be not enough for 
 us and you : but go ye rather to them 
 that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, the 
 bridegroom came ; and they that were 
 ready went in with him to the mar- 
 riage : and the door was shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the other 
 virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to 
 us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said, Verily 
 I say unto you, I know you not. 
 
 13 Watch therefore, for ye know 
 neither the clay nor the hour wherein 
 the Son of man cometh. 
 
 14 *| For the kingdom of heaven is 
 as a man travelling into a far coun- 
 try, who called his own servants, and 
 delivered unto them his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave five talents, 
 to another two, and to another one ; 
 to every man according to his several 
 ability; and straightway took his 
 journey. 
 
 16 Then he that had received the 
 five talents went and traded with the 
 same, and made them other five tal- 
 ents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received 
 two, he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one went 
 and digged in the earth, and hid his 
 lord's money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of those 
 servants cometh, and reckoneth with 
 them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five 
 
 Uamps, took no oil with them : 
 
 4 but the wise took oil in their 
 
 5 vessels with their ^amps. Now 
 while the bridegroom tarried, they 
 
 6 all slumbered and slept. But at 
 midnight there is a cry, Behold, 
 the bridegroom ! Come ye forth 
 
 7 to meet him. Then all those vir- 
 gins arose, and trimmed their 
 
 8 ^amps. And the foolish said unto 
 the wise, Give us of your oil ; for 
 
 9 our Hamps are going out. But the 
 wise answered, saying, Peradven- 
 ture there will not be enough for 
 us and you : go ye rather to them 
 that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went away to buy, 
 the bridegroom came; and they 
 that were ready went in with him 
 to the marriage feast: and the 
 
 11 door was shut. Afterward come 
 also the other virgins, saying, 
 
 12 Lord, Lord, open to us. But he 
 answered and said, Verily, I say 
 
 13 imto you, I know you not. Watch 
 therefore, for ye know not the day 
 nor the hour. 
 
 14 For it is as when a man, going 
 into another country, called his 
 own ^servants, and delivered unto 
 
 15 them his goods. And unto one he 
 gave five talents, to another two, 
 to another one ; to each according 
 to his several ability ; and he went 
 
 16 on his journey. Straightway he 
 that received the five talents went 
 and traded with them, and made 
 
 17 other five talents. In like manner 
 he also that received the two gained 
 
 18 other two. But he that received 
 the one went away and digged in 
 the earth, and hid his lord's mon- 
 
 19 ey. Now after a long time the 
 lord of those 2 servants cometh, 
 and maketh a reckoning with 
 
 20 them. And he that received the 
 live talents came and brought 
 other five talents, saying, Lord, 
 
 i < >r, torches 2 Gr. bondservants.
 
 2531 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 71 
 
 talents cunie and brought other five 
 talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me five talents: behold, I have 
 gained beside them flve talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, thou good and faithful servant: 
 thou hast been faithful over a few 
 things, 1 will make thee ruler over 
 many things: enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two 
 talents came and said, Lord, thou de- 
 liveredst unto me two talents : be- 
 hold, 1 have gained two other talents 
 beside them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, Well 
 done, good and faithful servant; thou 
 hast been faithful over a few things, I 
 will make thee ruler over many things : 
 enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the 
 one talent came and said, Lord, I 
 knew thee that thou art an hard man, 
 reaping where thou hast not sown, 
 and gathering where thou hast not 
 strewed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and went and 
 hid thy talent in the earth: lo, t here 
 thou hast that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said unto 
 him, Thou wicked and slothful ser- 
 vant, thou knewest that I reap where 
 I sowed not, and gather where I have 
 not strewed: 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have 
 put my money to the exchangers, and 
 then at my coming I should have re- 
 ceived mine own with usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from 
 him, and give it unto him which hath 
 ten talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that hath 
 shall be given, and he shall have 
 abundance : but from him that hath 
 not shall be taken away even that 
 which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- 
 vant into outer darkness : there shall 
 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 ^f When the Son of man shall 
 come in his glory, and all the holy 
 
 thou deliveredst unto me flve tal- 
 ents : lo, I have gained other flve 
 
 21 talents. His lord said unto him, 
 Well done, good and faithful 'ser- 
 vant : thou hast been faithful over 
 a few things, I will set thee over 
 many things : enter thou into the 
 
 22 joy of thy lord. And he also that 
 received the two talents came and 
 said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
 me two talents: lo, I have gained 
 
 23 other two talents. His lord said 
 unto him, Well done, good and 
 faithful J servant; thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will 
 set thee over many things : enter 
 thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 And he also that had received the 
 one talent came and said, Lord, 
 I knew thee that thou art a hard 
 man, reaping where thou didst not 
 sow, and gathering where thou 
 
 25 didst not scatter : and I was afraid, 
 and went away and hid thy talent 
 in the earth: lo, thou hast thine 
 
 26 own. But his lord answered and 
 said unto him, Thou wicked and 
 slothful Servant, thou knewest 
 that I reap where I sowed not, 
 and gather where I did not scat- 
 
 27 ter; thou oughtest therefore to 
 have put my money to the bankers, 
 and at my coming I should have 
 received back mine own with iu- 
 
 28 terest. Take ye away therefore 
 the talent from him, and give it 
 unto him that hath the ten talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that hath shall 
 be given, and he shall have abund- 
 ance : but from him that hath not, 
 even that which he hath shall be 
 
 30 taken away. And cast ye out the 
 unprofitable Servant into the outer 
 darkness : there shall be the weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 But when the Son of man shall 
 come in his glory, and all the an- 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant.
 
 S. MATTHEW, 
 
 2531 
 
 angels with him, then shall he sit 
 upon the throne of his glory : 
 
 32 And before him shall he gathered 
 all nations: and he shall separate 
 them one from another, as a shepherd 
 divideth his sheep from the goats: 
 
 33 And lie shall set the sheep on his 
 right hand, but the goats on the left. 
 
 34 Then shall the King say unto 
 them on his right hand, Come, ye 
 blessed of my Father, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from the 
 foundation of the world : 
 
 35 For I was an huugred, and ye 
 gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye 
 gave me drink : I was a stranger, and 
 ye took me in : 
 
 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was 
 sick, and ye visited me: I was in 
 prison, and ye came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee 
 an hungred, and fed thee 1 } or thirsty, 
 and gave thee drink? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
 and took thee in? or naked, and 
 clothed thee? 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
 prison, and came unto thee? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and 
 say unto them, Verily I say unto you, 
 Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
 one of the least of these my brethren, 
 ye have done it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them 
 on the left hand, Depart from me, ye 
 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels : 
 
 42 For I was an hungred, and ye 
 gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and 
 ye gave me no drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : 
 sick, and in prison, and ye visited 
 me not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer him, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we thee an 
 hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, ttr 
 naked, or sick, or in prison, and did 
 not minister unto thee? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, sa_v- 
 
 gels with him, then shall he sit on 
 
 32 the throne of his glory: and be- 
 fore him shall be gathered all the 
 nations: and he shall separate 
 them one from another, as the 
 shepherd separateth his sheep 
 
 33 from the'goats : and he shall set the 
 sheep on his right hand, but the 
 
 34 Jgoats on the left. Then shall the 
 King say unto them on his right 
 hand, Come, ye blessed of my 
 Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
 pared for you from the foundation 
 
 35 of the world: for I was an hun- 
 gred, and ye gave me meat: I was 
 thirsty, and ye gave me drink : i 
 was a stranger, and ye took me in : 
 
 36 naked, and j-e clothed me: I wa> 
 sick, and ye visited me : I was in 
 prison, and ye came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous answer 
 liim, saying, Lord, when saw we 
 thee an hungred, and fed thee? 
 or athirst, and gave thee drink? 
 
 38 And when saw we thee a stranger, 
 and took thee in? or naked, and 
 
 39 clothed thee? And when saw we 
 thee sick, or in prison, and came 
 
 40 unto thee? And the King shall 
 answer and say unto them, Verily 
 I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
 did it unto one of these my breth- 
 ren, even these least, ye did it un- 
 
 41 tome. Then shall he say also un- 
 to them on the left hand, 2 I)epart 
 from me, ye cursed, into the 
 eternal fire which is prepared for 
 
 42 the devil and his angels: for 1 was 
 an hungred, and ye gave me no 
 meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 
 43 me no drink: I was a stranger, 
 and ye took me not in; naked, 
 and ye clothed me not; sick, and 
 in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer, say- 
 ing, Lord, when saw we thee an 
 hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, 
 or naked-, or sick, or in prison, 
 and did not minister unto thee? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, say- 
 ing, Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
 
 1 <r. l-i<ls. 2 Or, Depart from me untler a ciirne
 
 2613 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 73 
 
 ing, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch 
 us \c. did it not to one of the least of 
 these, ye did it not to me. 
 4<> Aiid these shall go away into 
 everlasting punishment: but the right- 
 eous into life eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6 The 
 n-oiiKin anoint cth his head. 14 Judas 
 sellethhim. 77 Christ eateth the passorer : 
 2ti institnteth his holy supper: 36 j>ra//eth 
 in the, garden: 47 and being betrayed with 
 aVst,S7il carried to Caiaphas, 69 and 
 denied of Peter. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had finished all these sayings, In- 
 said unto his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye know that after two days is 
 the feast o/ the passover, and the Son 
 of man is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then assembled together the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the el- 
 ders of the people, unto the palace of 
 the high priest, who was called Caia- 
 phas, 
 
 4 And consulted that they might take 
 .Ics us by subtilty^and kill him. 
 
 5 But they said, Not on the feast day, 
 lest there be an uproar among the 
 people. 
 
 6 f Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
 any, in the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came unto him a woman 
 having an alabaster box of very pre- 
 cious ointment, and poured it on his 
 head, as he sat at meat. 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw it, 
 they had indignation, saying, To what 
 purpose is this waste? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been 
 sold for much, and given to the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he 
 said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
 woman? for she hath wrought a good 
 work upon me. 
 
 1 1 For ye have the poor always with 
 you; but me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this 
 ointment on my body, she did it for 
 my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- 
 soever this gospel shall be preached 
 
 much as ye did it not unto one of 
 these least, ye did it not unto me. 
 46 And these shall go away into eter- 
 nal punishment : but the righteous 
 into eternal life. 
 
 26 ^ nc * it came to pass, when Je- 
 sus had finished all these words, 
 
 2 he said unto his disciples, Ye know 
 that after two days the passover 
 cometh, and the Son of man is 
 
 3 delivered up to be crucified. Then 
 were gathered together the chief 
 priests, and the elders of the peo- 
 ple, unto the court of the high 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas ; 
 
 4 and they took counsel together 
 that they might take Jesus, by sub- 
 
 5 tilty, and kill him. But they said, 
 Not during the feast, lest a tumult 
 arise among the people. 
 
 6 Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
 any, in the house of Simon the 
 
 7 leper, there came unto him a wo- 
 man havhig %n alabaster cruse of 
 exceeding precious ointment, and 
 she poured it upon his head, as he 
 
 8 sat at meat. But when the dis- 
 ciples saw it, they had indigna- 
 tion, saying, To what purpose is 
 
 9 this waste? For this ointment might 
 have been sold for much, and given 
 
 10 to the poor. But Jesus perceiving 
 it said unto them, Why trouble ye 
 the woman? for she hath wrought 
 
 11 a good work upon me. For ye 
 have the poor always with you; 
 
 12 but me ye have not always. For 
 in that she -'poured this ointment 
 upon my body, she did it to pre- 
 13 pare me for burial. Verily I say 
 
 unto you, Wheresoever ^his gospel 
 shall be preached in the whole 
 
 lOr, a 
 
 2Gr. cast. 
 
 3 Or, these good tidings
 
 74 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2613 
 
 in the whole world, there shall also 
 this, that this woman hath clone, be 
 told for a memorial of her. 
 
 14 f Then one of the twelve, called 
 Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief 
 priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them, What will 
 ye give me, and I will deliver him un- 
 to you? And they covenanted with him 
 for thirty pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought op- 
 portunity to betray him. 
 
 17 \ Now the first day of the feast of 
 unleavened bread the disciples came 
 to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare for thee to eat 
 the passover? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city to 
 such a man, and say unto him, The 
 Master saith, My time is at hand ; I 
 will keep the passover at thy house 
 with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
 appointed them ; and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 20 Now when the even was come, 
 he sat down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he said, 
 Verily I say unto you, that one of you 
 shall betray me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding sorrow- 
 ful, and began every one of them to 
 say unto him, Lord, is it I? 
 
 23 And he answered and said, He 
 that dippeth his hand with me in the 
 dish, the same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth as it is 
 written of him: but woe unto that 
 man by whom the Son of man is be- 
 trayed! it had been good for that man 
 if he had not been bora. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed Mm, 
 answered and said, Master, is it I? He 
 said unto him, Thou hast said. 
 
 26 ^ And as they were eating, Jesus 
 took bread, and blessed it, and brake 
 it, and gave it to the disciples, and 
 said, Take, eat; this is my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and gave it to them, saying, 
 Drink ye all of it ; 
 
 world, that also which this woman 
 hath clone shall be spoken of for a 
 memorial of her. 
 
 14 Then one of the twelve, who 
 was called Judas Iscariot, went 
 
 15 unto the chief priests, and said, 
 What are ye willing to give me, 
 and I will deliver him unto you? 
 And they weighed unto him thirty 
 
 16 pieces of silver. And from that 
 time he sought opportunity to de- 
 liver him unto them. 
 
 17 Now on the first day of unleav- 
 ened bread the disciples came to 
 Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou 
 that we make ready for thee to eat 
 
 18 the passover? And he said, Go in- 
 to the city to such a man, and say 
 unto him, The blaster saith, My 
 time is at hand ; I keep the pass- 
 over at thy house with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus ap- 
 pointed them ; and they made ready 
 
 20 the passover. Now when even 
 was come, he wife sitting at meat 
 
 21 with the twelve 2 disciples; and as 
 they were eating, he said, Verily I 
 say unto you, that one of you shall 
 
 22 betray me. And they were ex- 
 ceeding sorrowful, and began to 
 say unto him every one, Is it I, 
 
 23 Lord ? And he answered and said, 
 He that dipped his hand with me 
 in the dish, the same shall betray 
 
 24 me. The Son of man goeth, even 
 as it is written of him : but woe 
 unto that man through whom the 
 Son of man is betrayed! good 
 were it Sfor that man if he had 
 
 25 not been born. And Judas, which 
 betrayed him, answered and said, 
 Is it I, Eabbi? He saith unto 
 
 26 him, Thou hast said. And as 
 they were eating, Jesus took 
 *bread and blessed, and brake it ; 
 and he gave to the disciples, 
 and said, Take, eat; this is my 
 
 27 body. And he took % cup, and 
 gave thanks, and gave to them, 
 
 i Or, Teacher 2 Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. 3 (ir. for him 
 if that man. * Or, a loaf s Some ancient authorities reaa the cup.
 
 26-40 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 75 
 
 28 For this is my blood of the new 
 testament, which is shed for many for 
 the remission of sins. 
 
 29 But I say unto you, I Avill not 
 drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
 vine, until that day when I drink it 
 new with you in my Father's king- 
 dom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
 All ye shall be offended because of 
 me this night: for it is written, I 
 Avill smite the shepherd, and the 
 sheep of the flock shall be scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen again, I 
 will go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto 
 him, Though all men shall be offend- 
 ed because of thee, yet will I never be 
 offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, That this night, before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him, Though I 
 should die with thee, yet will I not 
 deny thee. Likewise also said all 
 the disciples. 
 
 36 ^ Then cometh Jesus with them 
 unto a place called Gethsemane, and 
 saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, 
 while I go and pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Peter and 
 the two sons of Zebedee, and began 
 to be sorrowful and very heavy. 
 
 38 Then saith he unto them, My 
 soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even 
 unto death : tarry ye here, and watch 
 with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little farther, and 
 fell on his face, and prayed, saying, 
 O my Father, if it be possible, let 
 this cup pass from me : nevertheless 
 not as I will, but as thou wilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, 
 and findeth them asleep, and saith 
 unto Peter, What, could ye not watch 
 with me one hour? 
 
 28 saying, Drink ye all of it; for this 
 is my blood of Hhe 2 covenant, 
 which is shed for many unto re- 
 
 2!) mission of sins. But I say unto 
 you, "I will not drink henceforth 
 of this fruit of the vine, until that 
 day when I drink it new with you 
 in my Father's kingdom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung a 
 hymn, they went out unto the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All 
 ye shall be "offended in me this 
 night: for it is written, I will 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
 of the flock shall be scattered 
 
 32 abroad. But after I am raised 
 up, I will go before you into 
 
 33 Galilee. But Peter answered and 
 said unto him, If all shall be 
 3 offended in thee, I will never be 
 
 34 3 offended. Jesus said unto him, 
 Verily I say unto thee, that this 
 night, before the cock crow, thou 
 
 35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith 
 unto him, Even if I must die with 
 thee, yet will I not deny thee. 
 Likewise also said all the disciples. 
 
 3(> Then cometh Jesus with them 
 unto 4 a place called Gethsemane, 
 and saith unto his disciples, Sit 
 ye here, while I go yonder and 
 
 37 pray. And he took with him 
 Peter and the two sons of Zebe- 
 dee, and began to be sorrowful 
 
 38 and sore troubled. Then saith he 
 unto them, My soul is exceeding 
 sorrowful, even unto death: abide 
 
 39 ye here, and watch with me. And 
 he went forward a little, and fell 
 on his face, and prayed, saying, O 
 my Father, if it be possible, let 
 this cup pass away from me : nev- 
 ertheless, not as I will, but as thou 
 
 40 wilt. And he cometh unto the 
 disciples, and flndeth them sleep- 
 ing, and saith unto Peter, What, 
 could ye not watch with me one 
 
 1 Or, the testament 2 Many ancient authorities insert neie. 
 
 stumble. 4 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. 
 
 AM. a For " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink " 
 
 '! (ir. ctntxed to
 
 7fi 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26-40 
 
 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter 
 not into temptation: the spirit indeed 
 /> willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the second 
 time, and prayed, saying, O my Fath- 
 er, if this cup may not pass away 
 from me, except I drink it, thy will 
 be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them 
 asleep again: for their eyes were 
 heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went away 
 again, and prayed the third time, say- 
 ing the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disci- 
 ples, and saith unto them, Sleep 
 on now, and take your rest : behold, 
 the hour is at hand, and the Son of 
 man is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he 
 is at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 ^ And while he yet spake, lo, 
 Judas, one of the twelve, came, and 
 with him a great multitude with 
 swords and stoves, from the chief 
 priests and elders of the people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him gave 
 them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I 
 shall kiss, that same is he : hold him 
 fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, 
 and said, Hail, master; and kissed 
 him. 
 
 60 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
 wherefore art thou come? Then 
 came they, and laid hands on Jesus, 
 and took him. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of them which 
 were with Jesus stretched out his 
 hand, and drew his sword, and struck 
 a servant of the high priest's, and 
 smote off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up 
 again thy sword into his place : for all 
 they that take the sword shall perish 
 with the sword. 
 
 63 Thinkest thou that I cannot now 
 pray to my Father, and he shall pres- 
 ently give me more than twelve le- 
 gions of angels? 
 
 41 hour? Watch and pray, that ye 
 enter not into temptation: the 
 spirit indeed is Avilling, but the 
 
 42 flesh is weak. Again, a second 
 time he went away, and prayed, 
 saying, O my Father, if this can- 
 not pass away, except I drink it, 
 
 43 thy will be done. And he came 
 again and found them sleeping, for 
 
 44 their eyes were heavy. And he 
 left them again, and went away, 
 and prayed a third time, saying 
 
 45 again the same words. Then 
 cometh he to the disciples, and 
 saitn unto them, Sleep on now, 
 and take your rest: behold, the 
 hour is at hand, and the Son of 
 man is betrayed unto the hands of 
 
 4G sinners. Arise, let us be going: 
 behold, he is at hand that betray- 
 eth me. 
 
 47 And while he yet spake, lo, 
 Judas, one of the twelve, came, 
 and with him a great multitude 
 with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and elders of the 
 
 48 people. Now he that betrayed 
 him gave them a sign, saying, 
 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 
 
 49 he: take him. And straightway 
 he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, 
 
 50 Rabbi; and %issed him. And 
 Jesus said unto him, Friend, do 
 that for which thou art come. 
 Then they came and laid hands on 
 
 51 Jesus and took him. And behold, 
 one of them that were with Jesus 
 stretched out his hand, and drew 
 his sword, and smote the s servant 
 of the high priest, and struck off 
 
 52 his ear. Then saith Jesus unto 
 him, Put up again thy sword into 
 its place : for all they that take the 
 sword shall perish with the sword. 
 
 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot be- 
 seech my Father, and he shall 
 even now send me more than 
 
 1 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not 
 sen-ant. 
 
 2 Gr. hissed him much. 
 
 3 Gr. bond.-
 
 2665 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 77 
 
 54 But how then shall the scriptures 
 be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 
 
 55 In that same hour said Jesus to 
 the multitudes, Are ye come out as 
 against a thief with swords and 
 stoves for to take me ? I sat daily 
 with you teaching in the temple, and 
 ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the 
 scriptures of the prophets might be 
 fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- 
 sook him, and fled. 
 
 57 1 And they that had laid hold on 
 Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the 
 high priest, where the scribes and the 
 elders were assembled. 
 
 58 But Peter followed him afar off 
 unto the high priest's palace, and 
 went in, and sat with the servants, to 
 see the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, and eld- 
 ers, and all the council, sought false 
 witness against Jesus, to put him to 
 death ; 
 
 60 But found none: yea, though 
 many false witnesses came, yet found 
 they none. At the last came two 
 false witnesses, 
 
 61 And said, This fellow said, I am 
 able to destroy the temple of God, 
 and to build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest arose, and 
 said unto him, Answerest thou noth- 
 ing ? what is it which these witness 
 against thee ? 
 
 63 But Jesus held his peace. And 
 the high priest answered and said 
 unto him, I adjure thee by the living 
 God, that thou tell us whether thou 
 be the Christ, the Sou of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast 
 said: nevertheless I say unto you, 
 Hereafter shall ye see the Son of 
 man sitting on the right hand of 
 power, and coming in the clouds of 
 heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas- 
 phemy; what further need have we 
 of witnesses ? behold, now ye have 
 heard his blasphemy. 
 
 ~>\ twelve legions of angels? How 
 then should the scriptures be ful- 
 
 55 filled, that thus it must be? In 
 that hour said Jesus to the mul- 
 titudes, Ane ye come out as against 
 a robber with swords and stoves 
 to seize me? I sat daily in the 
 temple teaching, and ye took me 
 
 66 not. But all this is come to pass, 
 that the scriptures of the prophets 
 might be fulfilled. Then all the 
 disciples left him, and fled. 
 
 57 And they that had token Jesus led 
 him away to the house of Caiaphas 
 the high priest, where the scribes 
 and the elders were gathered 
 
 58 together. But Peter followed him 
 afar off, \into the court of the 
 high priest, and entered in, and 
 sat with the officers, to see the 
 
 59 end. Now the chief priests and 
 the whole council sought false 
 witness against Jesus, that they 
 
 60 might put him to death; and they 
 found it not, though many false 
 witnesses came. But afterward 
 
 61 came two, and said, This man 
 said, I am able to destroy the 
 Hemple of God, and to build it in 
 
 62 three days. And the high priest 
 stood up, and said unto him, 
 Answerest thou nothing? what is it 
 which these witness against thee? 
 
 63 But Jesus held his peace. And 
 the high priest said unto him, I 
 adjure thee by the living God, 
 that thou tell us whether thou be 
 
 64 the Christ, the Son of G^d. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Thou hast said: 
 nevertheless I say unto you, 
 Henceforth ye shall see the Son of 
 man sitting at the right hand of 
 power, and coming on the clouds 
 
 65 of heaven. Then the high priest 
 rent his garments, saying, He 
 hath spoken blasphemy : what fur- 
 ther need have we of witnessess? 
 behold, now ye have heard the 
 
 1 Or, sanctuary: as in oh. xxiii. 35; xxvii. 5. 
 7
 
 78 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 66 What think ye? They ;ms\\nv<l 
 and said, He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 Then did they spit in his face, 
 and buffeted him ; and others smote 
 him with the palms of tli^ir hands, 
 
 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
 Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 
 
 69 K Now Peter sat without in the 
 palace : and a damsel came unto him, 
 saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of 
 Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before tliem all, 
 saying, I know not what thou sayest. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out into 
 the porch, another maid saw. him, 
 and said unto them that were there, 
 This fellow was also with Jesus of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an 
 oath, I do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto him 
 they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
 Surely thou also art one of them; 
 for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not the man. 
 And immediately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word 
 of Jesus, which said unto him, Be- 
 fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. And he went out, and 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas 
 hangelh himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of 
 his wife, 24 washeth his hands: 26 and loos- 
 eth Barabbas. 29 Christ is crowned tmth 
 thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 60 dieth. 
 and is buried: 66 his sepulchre is sealed, 
 and icatched. 
 
 WHEN the morning was come, 
 all th chief priests and elders 
 of the people took counsel against 
 Jesus to put him to death: 
 
 2 And when they had bound him, 
 they led him away, and delivered him 
 to Pontius Pilate the governor. 
 
 3 If Then Judas, which had betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he was con- 
 demned, repented himself, and 
 brought again the thirty pieces of 
 silver to the chief priests and elders, 
 
 <i6 blasphemy: what think ye? 
 They answered and said, He is 
 
 67 hvorthy of death. Then did they 
 spit in his face and buffet him: 
 and some smote him 2 with the 
 
 68 palms of their hands, saying, 
 Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: 
 who is he that struck thee? 
 
 69 Now Peter was sitting without in 
 the court : and a maid came unto 
 him, saying, Thou also wast with 
 
 70 Jesus the Galilaean. But he de- 
 nied before them all, saying, I 
 
 71 know not what thou sayest. And 
 when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another maid saw him, and 
 saith unto them that were there, 
 This man also was with Jesus the 
 
 72 Nazarene. And again he denied 
 with an oath, I know not the man. 
 
 73 And after a little while they that 
 stood by came and said to Peter, 
 Of a truth thou also art one 
 of them ; for they speech bewray- 
 
 74 eth thee. Then began he to curse 
 and to swear, I know not the man. 
 And straightway the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word 
 which Jesus had said, Before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. And he went out, and wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 27 Now when morning was come, 
 all the chief priests and the elders 
 of the people took counsel against 
 
 2 Jesus to put him to death: and 
 they bound him, and led him 
 away, and delivered him up to 
 Pilate the governor. 
 
 3 Then Judas, which betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he was 
 condemned, repented himself, and 
 brought back the thirty pieces of 
 silver to the chief priests and eld- 
 
 l Gr. liable to. 
 
 2 Or, with rods
 
 27-19 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 79 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I 
 have betrayed the innocent blood. 
 And they said, What is that to us? 
 see thou to that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of 
 silver in the temple, and departed, 
 and went and hanged himself. 
 
 And the chief priests took the sil- 
 ver pieces, and said, It is not lawful 
 for to put them into the treasury, be- 
 cause it is the price of blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and bought 
 with them the potter's field, to bury 
 strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, 
 The field of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, say- i 
 ing, And they took the thirty pieces i 
 of silver, the price of him that was ' 
 valued, whom they of the children of 
 Israel did value; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 1 1 And Jesus stood before the gov- 
 ernor : and the governor asked him, 
 saying, Art thou the King of the 
 Jews? And Jesus said unto him, 
 Thou sayest. 
 
 12 And when he was accused of the 
 chief priests and elders, he answered 
 nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hear- 
 est thou not how many things they 
 witness against thee? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never 
 a word ; insomuch that the governor 
 marvelled greatly. 
 
 15 Now at that feast the governor 
 was wont to release unto the people 
 a prisoner, whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had then a notable pris- 
 oner, called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore when they were gath- 
 ered together, Pilate said unto them, 
 Whom will ye that I release unto 
 you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is 
 called Christ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy they 
 had delivered him. 
 
 19 ^f When he was set down on 
 
 4 ers, saying, I have sinned in that 
 I betrayed innocent blood. But 
 they said, What is that to us? 
 
 5 see thou to it. And he cast down 
 the pieces of silver into the sanc- 
 tuary, and departed ; and he went 
 
 6 away and hanged himself. And 
 the chief priests took the pieces 
 of silver, and said, It is not law- 
 ful to put them into the treasury, 
 
 7 since it is the price of blood. And 
 they took counsel, and bought 
 with them the potter's field, to 
 
 8 bury strangers in. Wherefore 
 that field was called, The field of 
 
 9 blood, unto this day. Then was 
 fulfilled that which was spoken 3 by 
 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And 
 *they took the thirty pieces of sil- 
 ver, the price of him that was 
 priced, swhom certain of the chil- 
 
 10 dren of Israel did price ; and^hey 
 gave them for the potter's field, as 
 the Lord appointed me. 
 
 1 1 Now Jesus stood before the gov- 
 ernor: and the governor asked 
 him, saying, Art thou the King 
 of the Jews? And Jesus said 
 
 12 unto him, Thou sayest. And 
 when he w r as accused by the chief 
 priests and elders, he answered 
 
 13 nothing. Then saith Pilate unto 
 him, Hearest thou not how many 
 things they witness against thee? 
 
 14 And he gave him no answer, 
 not even to one word : insomuch 
 that the governor marvelled great- 
 
 15 ly. Now at 7 the feast the gov- 
 ernor was wont to release unto 
 the multitude one prisoner, whom 
 
 16 they would. And they had then 
 a notable prisoner, called Barab- 
 
 17 bas. When therefore they were 
 gathered together, Pilate said 
 unto them, Whom will ye that 
 I release unto you? Barab- 
 bas, or Jesus which is called 
 
 18 Christ? For he knew that for 
 envy they had delivered him up. 
 
 19 And while he was sitting on the 
 judgement-seat, his wife sent unto 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read righteous. 2 Gr. corbanas, that is, sacred treasury. 
 Compare Mark vii. 11. 3 Or, through, 4 Or, / took 5 Or, whom they priced on 
 
 the part of the sons of Israel 6 Some ancient authorities read / gave. 1 Or, a 
 
 feast
 
 80 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2719 
 
 the judgment seat, his wife scut 
 unto him, saying, Have thou nothing 
 to do with that just man: for I have 
 suffered many things thi< day in a 
 dream because of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and elders 
 persuaded the multitude that they 
 should ask Barabbas, and destroy 
 Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered and said 
 unto them, Whether of the twain will 
 ye that I release unto you? They 
 said, Barabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them, What 
 shall I do then with Jesus which is 
 called Christ? They all say unto 
 him, Let him be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said, Why, 
 what evil hath he done? But they 
 cried out the more, saying, Let him 
 be crucified. 
 
 24 f When Pilate saw that he could 
 prevail nothing, but that rather a 
 tumult was made, he took water, and 
 washed his hands before the multi- 
 tude, saying, I am innocent of the 
 blood of this just person : see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, 
 and said, His blood be on us, and 
 on our children. 
 
 26 ^ Then released he Barabbas unto 
 them : and when he had scourged Je- 
 sus, he delivered him to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
 took Jesus into the common hall, 
 anil gathered unto him the whole 
 band of soldiers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and put 
 on him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 If And when they had platted a 
 crown of thorns, they put it upon his 
 head, and a reed in his right hand : 
 and they bowed the knee before him, 
 and mocked him, saying, Hail, King 
 of the Jews ! 
 
 30 And they spit upon him, and took 
 the reed, and smote him on the head. 
 
 31 And after that they had mocked 
 him, they took the robe off from him, 
 and put his own raiment on him, and 
 led him away to crucify him. 
 
 him, saying, Have thou nothing to 
 to do with that righteous man : for 
 I have suffered many things this 
 day in a dream because of him. 
 
 20 Now the chief priests and the 
 ciders persuaded the multitudes 
 that they should ask for Barabbas, 
 
 21 and destroy Jesus. But the gov- 
 ernor answered and said unto 
 them, Whether of the twain will 
 ye that I release unto you? And 
 
 22 they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith 
 unto them, What then shall I do 
 unto Jesus which is called Christ? 
 They all say, Let him be cruci- 
 
 23 fled. And he said, Why, what 
 evil hath he done? But they 
 cried out exceedingly, saying, Let 
 
 24 him be crucified. So when Pilate 
 saw that he prevailed nothing, 
 but rather that a tumult was aris- 
 ing, he took water, and washed 
 his hands before the multitude, 
 saying, I am innocent J of the 
 blood of this righteous man : see 
 
 25 ye to it. And all the people an- 
 swered and said, His blood be on 
 
 26 us, and on our children. Then re- 
 leased he unto them Barabbas: 
 but Jesus he scourged and deliv- 
 ered to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the gover- 
 nor took Jesus into the 2a palace, 
 and gathered unto him the whole 
 
 28 sband. And they ^stripped him, 
 and put on him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 And the3 r plaited a crown of thorns 
 and put it upon his head, and a 
 reed in his right hand ; and they 
 kneeled down before him, and 
 mocked him, saying, Hail, King of 
 
 30 the Jews! And they spat upon 
 him, and took the reed and smote 
 
 31 him on the head. And when they 
 had mocked him, they took off 
 from him the robe, and put on him 
 his garments, and led him away to 
 crucify him. 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye ef c. 2 Gr. Praiorium. See 
 Mark xv. 16. 3 Or, cohort Some ancient authorities read clothed. 
 
 AM. For " palace " read " Prsetorium " with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark xv. 161
 
 27- 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 81 
 
 32 And as they came out, they found 
 a man of Cyrenc, Simon by name: 
 him they compelled to bear his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were come unto 
 a place called Golgotha, that is to say, 
 a place of a skull, 
 
 34 f They gave him vinegar to drink 
 mingled with gall : and when he had 
 tasted thereof, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And they crucified him, and part- 
 ed his garments, casting lots : that it 
 might be fulfilled which was spoken 
 by the prophet, They parted my gar- 
 ments among them, and upon my 
 vesture did they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down they watched 
 him there; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his ac- 
 cusation written, THIS IS JESUS 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then were there two thieves cru- 
 cified with him, one on the right 
 hand, and another on the left. 
 
 39 1 And they that passed by reviled 
 him, wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest 
 the temple, and bulkiest it in three 
 days, save thyself. If thou be the Son 
 of God, come down from the cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests 
 mocking him, with the scribes and 
 elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others ; himself he can- 
 not save. If he be the King of Israel, 
 let him now come down from the 
 cross, and we will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God; let him de- 
 liver him now, if he will have him : 
 for he said, I am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which were cru- 
 cified with him, cast the same in his 
 teeth. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there 
 was darkness over all the land unto 
 the ninth hour. 
 
 4G And about the ninth hour Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, 
 Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, 
 My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
 saken me? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, 
 
 32 And as they came out, they 
 found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
 name: him they Compelled to 
 go with them, that he might bear 
 
 33 his cross. And when they were 
 come unto a place called Golgo- 
 tha, that is to say, The place of a 
 
 34 skull, they gave him wine to driuk 
 mingled with gall: and when he 
 had tasted it, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And when they had crucified him, 
 they parted his garments among 
 
 36 them, casting lots: and they sat 
 
 37 and watched him there. And 
 they set up over his head his ac- 
 cusation written, THIS is JESUS 
 
 38 THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then 
 are there crucified with him two 
 robbers, one on the right hand, 
 
 39 and one on the left. And they that 
 passed by railed on him, wagging 
 
 40 their heads, and saying, Thou that 
 destroyest the 2 temple, and build- 
 est it in three days, save thyself : if 
 thou art the Son of God, come 
 
 41 down from the cross. In like 
 manner also the chief priests 
 mocking him, with the scribes and 
 
 42 elders, said, He saved others; 
 Himself he cannot save. He is 
 the King of Israel ; let him now 
 come down from the cross, and 
 
 43 we will believe on him. He trust- 
 eth on God; let him deliver him 
 now, if he desireth him: for he 
 
 44 said, I am the son of God. And 
 the robbers also that were cruci- 
 
 ed with him cast upon him the 
 same reproach. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there 
 was darkness over all the 4 land 
 
 46 until the ninth hour. And about 
 the ninth hour Jesus cried with a 
 loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama 
 sabachthani? that is, My God, my 
 God, 5 why hast thou forsaken me? 
 
 47 And some of them that stood there, 
 
 l Gr. impressed. 2 Or, sanctuary 3 Or, can he not save himself f * Or, earth 
 
 o Or, why didst thou forsake me?
 
 82 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2747 
 
 when they heard that, said, This man 
 calleth for Elias. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them ran, 
 and took a sponge, and tilled it with 
 vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
 gave him to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see 
 whether Elias will come to save him. 
 
 50 1 Jesus, when he had cried again 
 with* a loud voice, yielded up the 
 ghost. 
 
 51 And, behold, the veil of the tem- 
 ple was rent in twain from the top to 
 the bottom; and the earth did quake, 
 and the rocks rent ; 
 
 52 And the graves were opened ; and 
 many bodies of the saints which slept 
 arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves after 
 his resurrection, and went into the 
 holy city, and appeared unto many. 
 
 64 Now when the centurion, and 
 they that were with him, watching 
 Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those 
 things that were done, they feared 
 greatly, saying, Truly this was the 
 Son of God. 
 
 65 And many women were there be- 
 holding afar off, which followed Jesus 
 from Galilee, ministering unto him : 
 
 56 Among which was Mary Magda- 
 lene, and Mary the mother of James 
 and Joses, and the mother of Zebe- 
 dee's children. 
 
 57 When the even was come, there 
 came a rich man of Arimathaja, named 
 Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' 
 disciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate,and begged the 
 body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
 manded the body to be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken the 
 body, he wrapped it in a clean linen 
 cloth, 
 
 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
 which he had hewn out in the rock : 
 and he rolled a great stone to the 
 door of the sepulchre, and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, 
 and the other Mary, sitting over 
 against the sepulchre. 
 
 when they heard it, said, This man 
 
 48 calleth Elijah. And straightway 
 one of them ran, and took a 
 sponge, and tilled it with vinegar, 
 and put it on a reed, and gave 
 
 49 him to drink. And the rest said, 
 Let be; let us see whether Elijah 
 
 50 cometh to save him. 1 And Jesus 
 cried again with a loud voice, and 
 
 51 yielded up his spirit. And behold, 
 the veil of the 2 ternple was rent in 
 twain from the top to the bottom ; 
 and the earth did quake; and the 
 
 52 rocks were rent; and the tombs 
 were opened ; and many bodies of 
 the saints that had fallen asleep 
 
 53 were raised; and coming forth out 
 of the tombs after his resurrection 
 they entered into the holy city and 
 
 54 appeared unto many. Now the 
 centurion, and they that were with 
 him watching Jesus, when they 
 saw the earthquake, and the things 
 that were done, feared exceeding- 
 ly, saying, Truly this was -"the Sou 
 
 55 of God. And many women were 
 there beholding from afar, which 
 had followed Jesus from Galilee, 
 
 56 ministering unto him: among 
 whom was Mary Magdalene, and 
 Mary the mother of James and 
 Joses, and the mother of the sons 
 of Zebedee. 
 
 57 And when even was come, there 
 came a rich man from Ariinatluea, 
 named Joseph, who also himself 
 
 58 was Jesus' disciple : this man went 
 to Pilate, and asked for the body 
 of Jesus. Then Pilate comnmnd- 
 
 59 ed it to be given up. And Joseph 
 took the body, and wrapped it in 
 
 60 a clean linen cloth, and laid it in 
 his own new tomb, which he had 
 hewn out in the rock: and he 
 rolled a great stone to the door of 
 
 61 the tomb, and departed. And 
 Marj r Magdalene was there, and 
 the other Mary, sitting over 
 against the sepulchre. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities add And another took a spear and pierced /i/.s ,iit/r, ,,n-l 
 there came out icater and blood. See John xix. 34. 2 Or, sanctuary 3 Or. a son of 
 
 God
 
 287 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 83 
 
 62 ^T Now the next day, that fol- 
 lowed the day of the preparation, the 
 chief priests and Pharisees came to- 
 gether unto Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that 
 that deceiver sai. 1, while he was yet 
 alive, After three days I will rise 
 again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the sep- 
 ulchre be made sure until the third 
 day, lest his disciples come by night, 
 and steal him away, and say unto the 
 people, He is risen from the dead : 
 so the last error shall be worse than 
 the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
 watch : go your way, make it as sure 
 as ye can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made the sep- 
 ulchre sure, sealing the stone, and 
 setting a watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Christ's resurrection is declared by an angel 
 to the women. 9 He himself appeareth wito 
 them. 11 The high priests give the soldiers 
 money to say that he was stolen out of hfe 
 sepulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to his dis- 
 ciples, 19 and sendeth them to baptize and 
 teach all nations. 
 
 IN the end of the sabbath, as it be- 
 gan to dawn toward the first dan 
 of the week, came Mary Magdalene 
 and the other Mary to see the sepul- 
 chre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a great ! 
 earthquake : for the angel of the Lord j 
 descended from heaven, and came ' 
 and rolled back the stone from the ( 
 door, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His countenance was like light- , 
 ning and his raiment white as snow : j 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers , 
 did shake, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered and said 
 unto the women, Fear not ye : for I 
 know 7 that ye seek Jesus, which was 
 crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as 
 he said. Come, see the place where 
 the Lord lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell hi.s disci- 
 ples that he is risen from the dead ; 
 
 62 Now on the morrow, which is 
 the day after the Preparation, the 
 chief priests and the Pharisees 
 were gathered together unto Pi- 
 
 63 late, saying, Sir, we remember 
 that that deceiver said, while he 
 was yet alive, After three days I 
 
 64 rise again. Command therefore 
 that the sepulchre be made sure 
 until the third day, lest haply his 
 disciples come and steal him away, 
 and say unto the people, He is 
 risen from the dead : and the last 
 error will be worse than the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them, 1 Ye have a 
 guard : a go your way, %nake it as 
 
 66 sure as ye can. So they went, 
 and made the sepulchre sure, seal- 
 ing the stone, the guard being 
 w r ith them. 
 
 28 Now late on the sabbath day, 
 as it began to dawn toward the 
 first day of the week, came Mary 
 Magdalene and the other Mary to 
 
 2 see the sepulchre. And behold, 
 there was a great earthquake ; for 
 an angel of the Lord descended 
 from heaven, and came and rolled 
 away the stone, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His appearance was as lightning, 
 and his raiment white as snow: 
 
 4 and for fear of him the watchers 
 did quake, and became as dead 
 
 5 men. And the angel answered 
 and said unto the women, Fear 
 not ye : for I know that ye seek 
 Jesus, which hath been crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here; for he is risen, 
 even as he said. Come, see the 
 
 7 place 3 where the Lord lay. And 
 go quickly, and tell his disciples, 
 
 1 Or, Take a guard 
 read where he lay. 
 
 2 Gr. make it sure, as ye know 
 AM, a For " go thy [your] way" read simply " go." 
 
 3 Many ancient authorities
 
 84 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 28-7 
 
 and, behold, he goeth before you into 
 Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I 
 have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from 
 the sepulchre with fear and great joy ; 
 and did run to bring his disciples 
 word. 
 
 9 1 And as they went to tell his 
 disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
 saying, All hail. And they came and 
 held him by the feet, and worshipped 
 him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be 
 not afraid : go tell my brethren that 
 they go into Galilee, and there shall 
 they see me. 
 
 11 If Now when they were going, 
 behold, some of the watch came into 
 the city, and shewed unto the chief 
 priests all the things that were done. 
 
 12 And when they were assembled 
 with the elders, and had taken coun- 
 sel, they gave large money unto the 
 soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples 
 came by night, and stole him away 
 while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the gov- 
 ernor's ears, we will persuade him, 
 and secure you. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and did 
 as they were taught : and this saying 
 is commonly reported among the Jews 
 until this day. 
 
 161 Then the eleven disciples went 
 away into Galilee, into a mountain 
 where Jesus had appointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw him, they 
 worshipped him : but some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came and spake unto 
 them, saying, All power is given unto 
 me in heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 1 Go ye therefore, and teach all 
 nations, baptizing them in the name 
 of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost: 
 
 20 Teaching them to observe all 
 things whatsoever I have commanded 
 you : and, lo, I am with you alway, 
 even unto the end of the world. 
 Amen. 
 
 He is risen from the dead; and lo, 
 he goeth before you into Galilee ; 
 there shall ye see him : lo, I have 
 
 8 told you. And they departed 
 quickly from the tomb with fear 
 and great joy, and ran to bring 
 
 9 his disciples word. And behold, 
 Jesus met them, saying, All hail. 
 And they came and took hold of 
 his feet, and Avorshipped him. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear 
 not : go tell my brethren that they 
 depart into Galilee, and there 
 shall they see me. 
 
 11 Now while they were going, be- 
 hold, some of the guard came into 
 the city, and told unto the chief 
 priests all the things that were 
 
 12 come to pass. And when they 
 were assembled with the elders, 
 and had taken counsel, they gave 
 large money unto the soldiers, 
 
 13 saying, Say ye, His disciples came 
 by night, and stole him away 
 
 14 while we slept. And if this ^ome 
 to the governor's ears, we will 
 persuade him, and rid you of care. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and did 
 as they Avere taught: and this 
 saying was spread abroad among 
 the Jews, and continueth until this 
 day. 
 
 16 But the eleven disciples went 
 into Galilee, unto the mountain 
 where Jesus had appointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw him, they wor- 
 shipped him: but some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came to them and spake 
 unto them, saying, All authority 
 hath been given unto me in heaven 
 
 19 and on earth. Go ye therefore, 
 and make disciples of all the na- 
 tions, baptizing them into the name 
 of the Father and of the Son and 
 
 20 of the Holy Ghost: teaching them 
 to observe all things whatsoever I 
 commanded you: and lo, I am 
 with you 2 alway, even unto ^he 
 end of the world. 
 
 1 Or, come to a hearing before the garernor 
 
 -a in in tit ln of the age 
 
 'i Gr. ail the days. s Or, the con
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is 
 baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16 
 calleth Peter, Andrew, James and John: 
 23 healeth one that had a devil, 20 Peter's 
 mother in law, 32 many diseased persons, 
 41 and cleanseth the leper. 
 
 THE beginning of the gospel of Je- 
 sus Christ, the Sou of God; 
 
 2 As it is written in the prophets, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, Prepare ye the way of the 
 Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 4 John did baptize in the wilderness, 
 and preach the baptism of repentance 
 for the remission of sins. 
 
 6 And there went out unto him all 
 the land of Judaea, and they of Jeru- 
 salem, and were all baptized of him in 
 the river of Jordan, confessing their 
 sins. 
 
 (i And John was clothed with cam- 
 el's hair, and with a girdle of a skin 
 about his loins; and he did eat locusts 
 and wild honey; 
 
 7 And preached, saying, There com- 
 eth one mightier than I after me, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am not wor- 
 thy to stoop down and unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed have baptized you with 
 water : but he shall baptize you with 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Nazareth of 
 Galilee, and was baptized of John in 
 Jordan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming up out 
 of the water, he saw the heavens 
 opened, and the Spirit like a dove de- 
 scending upon him : 
 
 1 1 And there came a voice from hea- 
 ven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, 
 in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 I THE beginning of the gospel of 
 Jesus Christ, J the Son of God. 
 
 2 Even as it is written 2 in Isaiah 
 the prophet, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger 
 before thy face, 
 Who shall prepare thy way; 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in the 
 
 wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of the 
 
 Lord, 
 Make his paths straight ; 
 
 4 John came, who baptized in the 
 wilderness and preached the bap- 
 tism of repentance unto remission 
 
 5 of sins. And there went out unto 
 him all the country of Judaea, and 
 all they of Jerusalem; and they 
 Avere baptized of hin\ in the river 
 
 6 Jordan, confessing their sins. And 
 John was clothed with camel's 
 hair, and had a leathern girdle 
 about his loins, and did eat locusts 
 
 7 and wild honey. And he preached, 
 saying, There cometh after me he 
 that is mightier than I, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not 3 worthy 
 
 8 to stoop down and unloose. I 
 baptized you 4 with water ; but he 
 shall baptize you 4 with the 5 Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those- 
 days, that Jesus came from Naz- 
 areth of Galilee, and was baptized 
 
 1.0 of John sin the Jordan. And 
 straightway coming up out of the 
 water, he saw the heavens rent as- 
 under, and the Spirit as a dove 
 
 I 1 descending upon him : and a voice 
 
 1 Sonic ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 
 read j'n the, prophets. 3 Gr. sufficient. Or, in 
 
 throughout this book. 6 Gr. into. 
 
 2 Some ancient authorities 
 o Or, Holy Spirit : and so 
 
 85
 
 86 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1-11 
 
 12 And immediately the spirit dri- 
 veth him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was there in the wilder- 
 ness forty days, tempted of Satan; 
 and was with the wild beasts ; and the 
 angels ministered unto him. 
 
 14 Now after that John was put in 
 prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom 
 of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, 
 and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
 repent ye, and believe the gospel. 
 
 16 Now as he walked by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew 
 his brother casting a net into the sea : 
 for they were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come 
 ye after me, and I will make you to be- 
 come fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway they forsook 
 their nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a little 
 farther thence, he saw James the son 
 of Zebedee, and John his brother, who 
 also were in the .ship mending their 
 nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called them : 
 and they left their father Zebedee in 
 the ship with the hired servants, and 
 went after him. 
 
 21 And they went into Capernaum ; 
 and straightway on the sabbath day 
 he entered into the synagogue, and 
 taught. 
 
 22 And they were astonished at his 
 doctrine : for he taught them as one 
 that had authority, and not as the 
 scribes. 
 
 23 And there was in their synagogue 
 a man with an unclean spirit; and he 
 cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let MS alone ; what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- 
 zareth? art thou come to destroy us? 
 I know thee who thou art, the Holy 
 One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of 
 him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean spirit 
 
 came out of the heavens, Thou art 
 my beloved Son, in thee I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 12 And straightway the Spirit driv- 
 eth him forth into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was in the wilderness forty 
 days tempted of Satan; and he 
 was with the wild beasts; and the 
 angels ministered unto him. 
 
 14 Now after that John was deliv- 
 ered up, Jesus came into Galilee, 
 
 15 preaching the gospel of God, and 
 saying, The time is fulfilled, and 
 the kingdom of God is at hand : 
 repent ye, and believe in the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 16 And passing along by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew 
 the brother of Simon casting a net 
 in the sea : for they were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come 
 ye after me, and I will make you 
 
 18 to become fishers of men. And 
 straightway they left the nets, and 
 
 It) followed him. And going on a 
 little further, he saw James the 
 son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
 ther, who also were in the boat 
 
 20 mending the nets. And straight- 
 way he called them : and they left 
 their father Zebedee in the boat 
 with the hired servants, and went 
 after him. 
 
 21 And they go into Capernaum; 
 and straightway on the sabbath 
 day he entered into the synagogue 
 
 22 and taught. And they were as- 
 tonished at his teaching: for he 
 taught them as having authority, 
 
 23 and not as the scribes. And 
 straightway there was in their 
 
 'synagogue a man with an unclean 
 
 24 spirit; and he cried out, saying, 
 What have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou 
 come to destroy us? I know thee 
 who thou art, the Holy One of 
 
 25 God. And Jesus rebuked Urim, 
 saying, Hold thy peace, and 
 
 26 come out of him. And the un- 
 
 iOr,
 
 1-40 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 87 
 
 had torn him, and cried with a loud 
 voice, he came out of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
 much that they questioned among 
 themselves, saying, What thing is 
 this? what new doctrine is this? for 
 with authority commandeth he even 
 llic unclean spirits, and they do obey 
 
 28 And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region 
 round about Galilee. 
 
 29 And forthwith, when they were 
 come out of the synagogue, they en- 
 tered into the house of Simon and 
 Andrew, with James and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay 
 sick of a fever, and anon they tell 
 him of her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by the 
 hand, and lifted her up; and imme- 
 diately the fever left her, and she 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did 
 set, they brought unto him all that 
 were diseased, and them that were 
 possessed with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered to- 
 gether at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were 
 sick of divers diseases, and cast out 
 many devils; and suffered not the 
 devils to speak, because they knew 
 him. 
 
 35 And in the morning, rising up a 
 great while before day, he went out, 
 and departed into a solitary place, 
 and there prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were 
 with him followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, 
 they said unto him, All men seek for 
 thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Let us 
 go into the next towns, that I may 
 preach there also : for therefore came 
 I forth. 
 
 39 And he preached in their syna- 
 gogues throughout all Galilee, and 
 cast out devils. 
 
 40 And there came a leper to him, 
 
 clean spirit, Hearing him and 
 crying with a loud voice, came 
 
 27 out of him. And they were all 
 amazed, insomuch that they ques- 
 tioned among themselves, saying, 
 What is this? a new teaching! 
 with authority he commandeth 
 even the unclean spirits, and they 
 
 28 obey him. And the report of him 
 went out straightway everywhere 
 into all the region of Galilee 
 round about. 
 
 29 And straightway, 2 \vhen they 
 were come out of the synagogue, 
 they came into the house of Simon 
 and Andrew, with James and John. 
 
 30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay 
 sick of a fever; and straightway 
 
 31 they tell him of her : and he came 
 and took her by the hand, and 
 raised her up ; and the fever left 
 her, and she ministered unto 
 them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did 
 set, they brought unto him all 
 that were sick, and them that 
 
 33 were possessed with devils. And 
 all the city was gathered together 
 
 34 at the door. And he healed many 
 that were sick with divers dis- 
 eases, and cast out many 4 devils; 
 and he suffered not the 4 devils to 
 speak, because they knew him. 5 
 
 35 And in the morning, a great 
 while before day, he rose up and 
 went out, and departed into a des- 
 
 36 ert place, and there prayed. And 
 Simon and they that were with 
 
 37 him followed after him; and they 
 found him, and say unto him, All 
 
 38 are seeking thee. And he saith 
 unto them, Let us go elsewhere 
 into the next towns, that I may 
 preach there also ; for to this end 
 
 39 came I forth. And he went into 
 their synagogues throughout all 
 Galilee, preaching and casting out 
 4 devils. 
 
 40 And there cometh to him a 
 
 1 Or, convulsing 3 Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the 
 
 synagogue, he came &c. 3 Or, demoniacs * Gr. demons. 5 Many ancient au- 
 
 thorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41.
 
 88 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 140 
 
 beseeching him, aud kneeling down 
 to him, and saying unto him, If thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus, moved with compas- 
 sion, put forth his hand, and touched 
 him, and saith unto him, I will ; be 
 thou clean. 
 
 42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
 immediately the leprosy departed 
 from him, and he was cleansed. 
 
 43 And he straitly charged him, and 
 forthwith sent him away; 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou say 
 nothing to any man : but go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
 for thy cleansing those things which 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony 
 unto them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and began to 
 publish it much, and to blaze abroad 
 the matter, insomuch that Jesus 
 could no more openly enter into the j 
 city, but was without in desert places : 
 and they came to him from every 
 quarter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ healeth one sick of palsy, 14 catteth 
 Matthew from the receipt of custom, 16 eat- 
 eth icith publicans and sinners, 18 excuseth 
 his disciples for not fasting, 23 awl for 
 plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath 
 day. 
 
 AND again he entered into Caper- 
 naum after some days; and it 
 was noised that he was in the house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were gath- 
 ered together, insomuch that there 
 was no room to receive them, no, not 
 so much as about the door : and he 
 preached the word unto them. 
 
 3 And they come unto him, bringing 
 one sick of the palsy, which was 
 borne of four. 
 
 4 And when they could not come 
 nigh unto him for the press, they un- 
 covered the roof where he was : and 
 when they had broken it up, they let 
 down the bed wherein the sick of the 
 palsy lay. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw their faith, he 
 said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 
 thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 leper, beseeching him, 'and kneel- 
 ing down to him, and saying unto 
 him, If thou wilt, thou canst make 
 
 41 me clean. And being moved with 
 compassion, he stretched forth 
 his hand, and touched him, and 
 saith unto him, I will; be thou 
 
 42 made clean. And straightAy^Lihe 
 leprosy departed from hi^Hphd 
 
 43 he was made clean. Amr he 
 2 strictly charged him, and straight- 
 
 44 way sent him out, and saith unto 
 him, See thou say nothing to any 
 man: but "go thy way, shew thy- 
 self to the priest, and offer for 
 thy cleansing the things which 
 Moses commanded, for a testimo- 
 
 45 ny unto them. But he Avent out, 
 and began to publish it much, and 
 to spread abroad the 3 matter, in- 
 somuch that 4 Jesus could no more 
 openly enter into 5 a city, but was 
 without in desert places: and 
 they came to him from every 
 quarter. 
 
 2 And when he entered again into 
 Capernaum after some days, it 
 was noised that he was 6 in the 
 
 2 house. And many were gathered 
 together, so that there was no 
 longer room for them, no, not 
 even about the door: and he 
 
 3 spake the word unto them. And 
 they come, bringing unto him a 
 man sick of the palsy, borne of 
 
 4 four. And when they could not 
 7 come nigh unto him for the 
 crowd, they uncovered the roof 
 where he Avas: and when they had 
 broken it up, they let doAvn the 
 b bed Avhereou the sick of the 
 
 5 palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their 
 faith saith unto the sick of the 
 palsy, 8 Son, thy sins are forgiven. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling iloirn to him. 2 Or, sternly 3 Gr. 
 
 trortl. < (ir. he. 5 Or, the city 6 Or, at home " Many ancient authorities 
 
 read bring him vntn him. * (.jr. Child. 
 
 AM. For "go thy [your] way"' road .simply "go" 
 pallet 
 
 b"bed" add marg. Or.
 
 2-17 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 i! But there were certain of the 
 scribes sitting there, and reasoning in 
 their hearts. 
 
 7 Why doth this man thus speak 
 blasphemies? who can forgive sins 
 but God only? 
 
 8 And immediately when Jesus per- 
 ceived in his spirit that they so rea- 
 soned within themselves, he said unto 
 them, Why reason ye these things in 
 your hearts? 
 
 '.) Whether is it easier to say to the 
 sick of the palsy, Thy sins be for- 
 given thee; or to say, Arise, and take 
 up thy bed, and walk? 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the 
 Son of man hath power on earth 
 to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick 
 of the palsy,) 
 
 111 say nuto thee, Arise, and take 
 up thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
 bouse. 
 
 12 And immediately he arose, took 
 up the bed, and went forth before 
 them all; insomuch that they were 
 all amazed, and glorified God, say- 
 ing, We never saw it on this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the 
 sea side ; and all the multitude re- 
 sorted unto him, and he taught them. 
 
 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi 
 the son of Alpheus sitting at the re- 
 ceipt of custom, and said unto him, 
 Follow me. And he arose and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, as 
 Jesus sat at meat in his house, many 
 publicans and sinners sat also to- 
 gether with Jesus and his disciples : 
 for there were many, and they fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and Phari- 
 sees saw him eat with publicans and 
 sinners, they said unto his disciples, 
 How is it that he eateth and drinketh 
 with publicans arid sinners? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith 
 xmto them, They that are whole have 
 no need of the physician, but they 
 that are sick : I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners to repentance. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the 
 scribes sitting there, and reason- 
 
 7 ing in their hearts, Why doth this 
 man thus speak? heblasphemeth: 
 who can forgive sins but one, eroi 
 
 8 God? And straightway Jesus, 
 perceiving in his spirit that they 
 so reasoned within themselves, 
 saith unto them, Why reason ye 
 these things in your hearts? 
 
 9 Whether is easier, to say to the 
 sick of the palsy, Thy sins are for- 
 given; or to say, Arise, and take 
 
 10 up thy "bed, and walk? But that 
 ye may know that the Son of man 
 hath 1 b poAver on earth to forgive 
 sins (he saith to the sick of the 
 
 11 palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, take 
 up thy "bed, and go unto thy house. 
 
 12 And he arose, and straightway 
 took up the "bed, and went forth 
 before them all; insomuch that 
 they were all amazed, and glori- 
 fied God, saying, We never saw it 
 on this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the 
 sea side; and all the multitude 
 resorted unto him, and he taught 
 
 14 them. And as he passed by, he saw 
 Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at 
 the place of toll, and he saith unto 
 him, Follow me. And he arose 
 
 15 and followed him. And it came to 
 pass, that he was sitting at meat 
 in his house, and many publi- 
 cans and sinners sat down with 
 Jesus and his disciples : for there 
 were many, and they followed him. 
 
 16 And the scribes 3 of the Pharisees, 
 when they saw that he was eating 
 with the sinners and publicans, 
 said unto his disciples, 4 He eateth 
 5 and drinketh with publicans and 
 
 17 sinners. And when Jesus heard 
 it, he saith unto them, They that 
 are 6 whole have no need of a phy- 
 sician, but they that are sick: I 
 came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners. 
 
 i Or, authority 2 See note on Matt. v. 46 3 Some ancient authorities read and 
 the Pharisees. 4 Or. How is it that he eateth . . . sinners? 5 Some ancient authori- 
 ties omit and drinketh. 6 Gr. strong. 
 
 AM. a " bed" add marg. Or, pallet b For power" read " authority" (see marjr.i)
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 218 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and of 
 the Pharisees used to fast : and they 
 come and say unto him, Why do the 
 disciples of John and of the Phari- 
 sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
 the children of the bridechamber 
 fast, while the bridegroom is with 
 them? as long as they have the bride- 
 groom with them, they cannot fa-.t. 
 
 20 But tne days will come, when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then shall they fast 
 in those days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece of 
 new cloth on an old garment : else 
 the new piece that tilled it up taketh 
 away from the old, and the rent is 
 made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles: else the new wine 
 doth burst the bottles, and the wine 
 is spilled, and the bottles will be 
 marred: but new wine must be put 
 into new bottles. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that he went 
 through the corn fields on the sab- 
 bath day; and his disciples began, 
 as they went, to pluck the ears of 
 corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
 Behold, why do they on the sabbath 
 day that which is not lawful? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have 
 ye never read what David did, when 
 he had need, and was an hungred, he, 
 and they that were with him? 
 
 26 How he went into the house of 
 God in the days of Abiathar the high 
 priest, and did eat the shewbread, 
 which is not lawful to eat but for the 
 priests, and gave also to them Avhich 
 were with him? 
 
 27 And he said unto them, The sab- 
 bath was made for man, and not man 
 for the sabbath: 
 
 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord 
 also of the sabbath. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and 
 many other infirmities: 11 rebuketh the un- 
 
 18 And John's disciples and the 
 Pharisees were fasting: and they 
 come and say unto him, Why do 
 John's disciples and the disciples 
 of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis- 
 
 19 ciples fast not? And Jesus said 
 unto them, Can the sons of the 
 bride-chamber fast, while the 
 bridegroom is with them? as long 
 as they have the bridegroom with 
 
 20 them, they cannot fast. But the 
 days will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken away from 
 them, and then will they fast in 
 
 21 that day. No man seweth a piece 
 of undressed cloth on an old gar- 
 ment: else that which should fill 
 it up taketh from it, the new from 
 the old, and a worse rent is made. 
 
 22 And no man-puttethtiew wine into 
 old ^vine-skins : else the wine, will 
 burst the skins, and the wine per- 
 isheth, and the skins : but they put 
 new wine into fresh wine-skins. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that he was 
 going on the sabbath day through 
 the cornfields; and his disciples 
 sbegan, as they went, to pluck the 
 
 2i ears of corn. And the Pharisees 
 said unto him, Behold, why do 
 they on the sabbath day that 
 
 25 which is not lawful? And he said 
 unto them, Did ye never re-id 
 what David did, * when he had 
 need, and was an hungred, he, 
 and they that were with him? 
 
 26 How he entered into the house of 
 God 8 when Abiathar was high 
 priest, and did eat the shewbread, 
 which it is not lawful to eat save 
 for the priests, and gave also to 
 
 27 them that were with him? And 
 he said unto them, The sabbath 
 was made for man, and not man 
 
 28 for the sabbath : so that the Son 
 of man is lord even of the sabbath. 
 
 1 That is, skins used as bottles. 2 Gr. began to make their way plucking. 
 ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. 
 
 s Some
 
 312 
 
 8. MARK, 
 
 91 
 
 clean spirits: 13 choogetli hix twelve apos- 
 tles: 22 convineeth the blasphemy of cast- 
 ing out devils by Beelzebub: 31 and shev>- 
 eth who are his brother, sister, and mother. 
 
 AND he entered again into the syn- 
 agogue; and there was a man 
 there which had a withered hand. 
 
 2 And they watched him, whether he 
 would heal him on the sabbath day; 
 that they might accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man which 
 had the withered hand, Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it law- 
 ful to do good on the sabbath days, 
 or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? 
 But they held their peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round 
 about on them with anger, being 
 grieved for tlie hardness of their 
 hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched 
 it out: and his hand was restored 
 whole as the other. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and 
 straightway took counsel with the 
 Herodians against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with 
 his disciples to the sea : and a great 
 multitude from Galilee followed him, 
 and from Judaea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
 Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; 
 and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
 great multitude, when they had heard 
 what great things he did, came unto 
 him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, that 
 a small ship should wait on him be- 
 cause of the multitude, lest they 
 should throng him. 
 
 10 For he had healed many; inso- 
 much that they pressed upon him for 
 to touch him, as many as had 
 plagues. 
 
 11 And unclean spirits, when they 
 saw him, fell down before him, and 
 cried, saying, Thou art the Son of 
 God. 
 
 12 And he straitly charged them 
 that they should not make him 
 known. 
 
 3 And he entered again into the 
 synagogue ; and there was a man 
 there which had his hand with- 
 
 2 ered. And they watched him, 
 whether he would heal him on the 
 sabbath day; that they might ac- 
 
 3 cuse him. And he saith unto 
 the man that had his hand wither- 
 
 4 ed, JStand forth. And he saith unto 
 them, Is it lawful on the sabbath 
 day to do good, or to do harm? to 
 save a life, or to kill? But they 
 
 5 held their peace. And when he 
 had looked round about on them 
 with angWj being grieved at the 
 hardening W their heart, he saith 
 unto the man, Stretch forth thy 
 hand. And he stretched it forth : 
 
 6 and his hand was restored. And 
 the Pharisees went out, and 
 straightway with the Herodians 
 took counsel against him, how 
 they might destroy him. 
 
 7 And Jesus with his disciples 
 withdrew to the sea : and a great 
 multitude from Galilee followed : 
 
 8 and from Judaea, and from Jerusa- 
 lem, and from Iduma?a, and beyond 
 Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, 
 a great multitude, hearing 2 what 
 great things he did, came unto 
 
 9 him. And ke spake to his disciples, 
 that a little boat should wait on 
 him because of the crowd, lest 
 
 10 they should throng him: for he 
 had healed many; insomuch that 
 as many as had ^plagues ^pressed 
 upon him that they might touch 
 
 11 him. - And the unclean spirits, 
 whensoever they beheld him, fell 
 down before him, and cried, say- 
 ing, Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 12 And he charged them much that 
 they should not make him known. 
 
 l Gr. Arise into the midst. 
 4 Gr. fell. 
 
 2 Or. all the thing* t'ifrf In- did 
 
 3 Gr. geourjen.
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 313 
 
 13 And he goethup into a mountain, 
 and calleth unto him whom he would; 
 and thej r came unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordained twelve, that 
 they should be with him, and that he 
 might send them forth to preach, 
 
 15 And to have power to heal sick- 
 nesses, and to cast out devils : 
 
 16 And Simon he surnamed Peter; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John the brother of James; and 
 he surnamed them Boanerges, which 
 is, The sons of thunder. 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and 
 Bartholomew, and Matthew, and 
 Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
 pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon 
 the Canaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also 
 betrayed him: and they went into an 
 house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh to- 
 gether again, so that they could not 
 so much as eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his friends heard 
 of it, they went out to lay hold on 
 him : for they said, He is beside him- 
 self. 
 
 22 f And the scribes which came 
 down from Jerusalem said, He hath 
 Beelzebub, and by the prince of the 
 devils casteth he out devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, and 
 said unto them in parables, How can 
 Satan cast out Satan? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be divided 
 against itself, that kingdom cannot 
 stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against him- 
 self, and be divided, he cannot stand, 
 but hath an end. 
 
 27 No man can enter into a strong 
 man's house, and spoil his goods, ex- 
 cept he will first bind the strong man ; 
 and then he will spoil his house. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins 
 shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
 men, and blasphemies wherewith 
 soever they shall blaspheme : 
 
 13 And he goeth up into the moun- 
 tain, and calleth unto him whom 
 he himself would : and they went 
 
 14 unto him. And he appointed 
 twelve, Hhat they might be with 
 him, and that he might send them 
 
 15 forth to preach, and to have au- 
 
 16 thority to cast out 2 devils: Sand 
 
 17 Simon he suruamed Peter; and 
 James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James; and 
 them he surnamed Boanerges, 
 
 18 whick is, Sons of thunder: and 
 Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 
 mew, and Matthew, and Thomas. 
 and James the son of Alphaeu.s, 
 and Thaddaeus, and Simon the 
 
 19 ^Canansean, and Judas Iscariot, 
 which also betrayed him. 
 
 And he cometh s into a house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh togeth- 
 er again, so that they could not so 
 
 21 much as eat bread. And when his 
 friends heard it, they went out to 
 lay hold on him : for they said, He 
 
 22 is beside himself. And the scribes 
 which came down from Jerusalem 
 said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 6 By 
 the prince of the 2 devils casteth 
 
 23 he out the 2 devils. And he called 
 them unto him, and said unto 
 them in parables, How can Satan 
 
 24 cast out Satan? And if a kingdom 
 be divided against itself, that 
 
 25 kingdom cannot stand. And if a 
 house be divided against itself, 
 that house will not be able to 
 
 26 stafld. And if Satan hath risen up 
 against himself, and is divided, he 
 cannot stand, but hath an end. 
 
 27 But no one can enter into the 
 house of the strong man, and spoil 
 his goods, except he first bind the 
 strong man; and then he will 
 
 28 spoil his house. Verily I say 
 unto you, All their sins shall 
 be forgiven unto the sons of 
 men, and their blasphemies where- 
 with soever they shall blaspheme ; 
 
 l Some ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles. See Luke vi. 13. 2 Gr. 
 demons. 3 Some ancient authorities insert and he appointed twelve. * Or, Zealot. 
 See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13. & Or, home 6 Or, In
 
 4-7 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme 
 against the Holy Ghost, hath never 
 forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- 
 nal damnation : 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an 
 unclean spirit. 
 
 31 1 There came then his brethren 
 and Jiis mother, and, standing with- 
 out, sent unto him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him, 
 and they said unto him, Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren without 
 seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying, 
 Who is my mother, or my brethren? 
 
 34 And he looked round about on 
 them which sat about him, and said, 
 Behold my mother and my brethren ! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do the will 
 of God, the same is my brother, and 
 my sister, and my mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The parable of the soioer, 14 and the 
 meaning thereof. 21 We must communi- 
 cate the light of our knowledge to others. 
 26 The parable of the seed growing secretly, 
 30 and of the mustard seed. 36 Christ stiU- 
 eth the tempest on the sea. 
 
 AND he began again to teach by 
 the sea side : and there was 
 gathered unto him a great multi- 
 tude, so that he entered into a ship, 
 and sat in the sea; and the whole 
 multitude was by the sea on the 
 land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things 
 by parables, and said unto them in 
 his doctrine, 
 
 3 Hearken; Behold, there went out 
 a sower to sow : 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
 some fell by the wayside, and the 
 fowls of the air came and devoured 
 it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ground, 
 where it had not much earth; and 
 immediately it sprang up, because it 
 had no depth of earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up it was 
 scorched ; and because it had no root, 
 it withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and 
 
 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme 
 against the Holy Spirit hath never 
 forgiveness, but is guilty of an 
 
 30 eternal sin: because they said, 
 He hath an unclean spirit. 
 
 31 And there come his mother 
 and his brethren; and standing 
 without, they sent unto him, call- 
 
 32 ing him. And a multitude was 
 sitting about him ; and they say 
 unto him, Behold, thy mother and 
 thy brethren without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answereth them, and saith, 
 Who is my mother and my breth- 
 
 34 ren? And looking round on them 
 which sat round about him, he 
 saith, Behold, my mother and my 
 
 35 brethren! For whosoever shall 
 do the will of God, the same is 
 my brother, and sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 4 And again he began to teach by 
 the sea side. And there is gath- 
 ered unto him a very great multi- 
 tude, so that he entered into a 
 boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the 
 multitude were by the sea on the 
 
 2 land. And he taught them many 
 things in parables, and said unto 
 
 3 them in his teaching, Hearken: 
 Behold, the sower went forth to 
 
 4 sow : and it came to pass, as he 
 sowed, some seed fell by the way 
 side, and the birds came and de- 
 
 5 voured it. And other fell on the 
 rocky ground, where it had not 
 much earth; and straightway it 
 sprang up, because it had no deep- 
 
 6 ness of earth : and when the sun 
 was risen, it was scorched; and 
 because it had no root, it withered 
 
 7 away. And other fell among the 
 
 8
 
 S. MAKK. 
 
 4-7 
 
 the thorns grew up, and choked it, 
 and it yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and did yield fruit that sprang up 
 and increased; and brought forth, 
 some thirty, and some sixty, and 
 some an hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And when he was alone, they 
 that were about him with the twelve 
 asked of him the parable : 
 
 11 And he said unto them, Unto 
 you it is given to know the mystery 
 of the kingdom of God: but unto 
 them that are without, all these things 
 are done in parables. 
 
 12 That seeing they may see, and 
 not perceive ; and hearing they may 
 hear, and not understand ; lest at any 
 time they should be converted, and 
 their sins should be forgiven them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Know ye 
 not this' parable? and how then will 
 ye know all parables? 
 
 14 T The sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way 
 side, where the word is sown; but 
 when they have heard, Satan cometh 
 immediately, and taketh away the 
 word that was sown in their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise 
 which are sown on stony ground; 
 who, when they have heard the 
 word, immediately receive it with 
 gladness ; 
 
 17 And have no root in themselves, 
 and so endure but for a time : after- 
 ward, when affliction or persecution 
 ariseth for the word's sake, immedi- 
 ately they are offended, 
 
 18 And these are they which are 
 sown among thorns ; such as hear the 
 word, 
 
 19 And the cares of this world, and 
 the deceitfulness of riches, and the 
 lusts of other things entering in, 
 choke the word, and it becometh 
 unfruitful. 
 
 20 And these are they which are 
 sown on good ground; such as hear 
 
 thorns, and the thorns grew up, 
 and choked it, and it yielded no 
 
 8 fruit. And others fell into the 
 good ground, and yielded fruit, 
 growing up and increasing; and 
 brought forth, thirtyfold, and six- 
 
 9 tyfold, and a hundredfold. And 
 he said, Who hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 10 And when he was alone, they 
 that were about him with the 
 twelve asked of him the parables. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, Unto you 
 is given the mystery of the king- 
 dom of God : but unto them that 
 are without, all things are done 
 
 12 in parables: that seeing they may 
 see, and not perceive ; and hearing 
 they may hear, and not under- 
 stand ; lest haply they should turn 
 again, and it should he forgiven 
 
 13 them. And he saith unto them, 
 Know ye not this parable? and 
 how shall ye know all the parables? 
 
 14 The sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way side, 
 where the word is sown; and 
 when they have heard, straight- 
 way cometh Satan, and taketh 
 away the word which hath been 
 
 16 sown in them. And these in like 
 manner are they that are sown 
 upon the rocky places, who, when 
 they have heard the word, 
 straightway receive it with joy; 
 
 17 and they have no root in them- 
 selves, but endure for a while; 
 then, when tribulation or persecu- 
 tion ariseth because of the word, 
 
 18 straightway they stumble. And 
 others are they that are sown 
 among the thorns ; these are they 
 
 19 that have heard the word, and the 
 cares of the Hvorld, and the de- 
 ceitfulness of riches, and the 
 lusts of other things entering in, 
 choke the word, and it becometh 
 
 20 unfruitful. And those are they 
 
 1 ( )r, </*
 
 4-33 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 the word, and receive it, and bring 
 forth fruit, some thirtyfold, sonic 
 sixty, and some an hundred. 
 
 21 ^f And he said unto them, Is a 
 candle brought to be put under a 
 bushel, or under a bed? and not to 
 be set on a candlestick? 
 
 22 For there is nothing hid, which 
 shall not be manifested; neither was 
 any tiling kept secret, but that it 
 should come abroad. 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, Take 
 heed what ye hear : with what meas- 
 ure ye mete, it shall be measured 
 to you : and unto you that hear shall 
 more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him shall 
 be given: and he that hath not, 
 from him shall be taken even that 
 which he hath. 
 
 26 ^[ And he said, So is the kingdom 
 of God, as if a man should cast seed 
 into the ground; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise night 
 and day, and the seed should spring 
 and grow up, he knoweth not how. 
 
 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit 
 of herself; first the blade, then the 
 ear, after that the full corn in the 
 ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is brought 
 forth, immediately he putteth in the 
 sickle, because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 If And he said, Whereunto shall 
 we liken the kingdom of God? or 
 with what comparison shall we com- 
 pare it? 
 
 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which, when it is sown in the earth, 
 is less than all the seeds that be in 
 the earth : 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it groweth 
 up, and becometh greater than all 
 herbs, and shooteth out great branch- 
 es ; so that the fowls of the air may 
 lodge under the shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such parables 
 spake he the word unto them, as they 
 were able to hear iL 
 
 that were sown upon the good 
 ground; such as hear the word, 
 and accept it, and bear fruit, 
 thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a 
 Imndredfold. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, Is the 
 lamp brought to be put under the 
 bushel, or under the bed, and not 
 
 22 to be put on the stand? For there 
 is nothing hid, save that it should 
 be manifested; neither was any- 
 thing made secret, but that it 
 
 23 should come to light. If any man 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, Take heed 
 what ye hear: with what measure 
 ye mete it shall be measured unto 
 you : and more shall be given unto 
 
 25 you. For he that hath, to him 
 shall be given : and he that hath 
 not, from him shall be taken away 
 even that which he hath. 
 
 26 And he said, So is the kingdom 
 of God, as if a man should cast 
 
 27 seed upon the earth; and should 
 sleep and rise night and day, and 
 the seed should spring up and 
 
 28 grow, he knoweth not how. The 
 earth ] beareth fruit of herself; 
 first the blade, then the ear, then 
 
 29 the full corn in the ear. But 
 when the fruit 2 is ripe, straight- 
 way he 3 putteth forth the sickle, 
 because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 And he said, How shall we 
 liken the kingdom of God? or in 
 what parable shall we set it forth? 
 
 31 4 It is like a grain of mustard 
 seed, which, when it is sown upon 
 the earth, though it be less than 
 all the seeds that are upon the 
 
 32 earth, yet when it is sown, grow- 
 eth up, and becometh greater than 
 all the herbs, and putteth out 
 great branches ; so that the birds 
 of the heaven can lodge under the 
 shadow thereof. 
 
 33 And with many such parables 
 spake he the word unto them, as 
 
 i Or, yieldeth -i Or, allmeeth 
 
 3 Or, sendeth forth 
 
 < Gr. As unto.
 
 0(1 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 -38 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he 
 not unto them : and when they were 
 alone, he expounded all things to his 
 disciples. 
 
 35 And the same day, when the even 
 was come, he saith unto them, 
 Let us pass over unto the other 
 side. 
 
 36 And when they had sent away 
 the multitude, they took him even 
 as he was in the ship. And there 
 were also with him other little 
 ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm of 
 wind, and the waves beat into the 
 ship, so that it was now full. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part of 
 the ship, asleep on a pillow: and 
 they awake him, and say unto him, 
 Master, carest thou not that we per- 
 ish? 
 
 39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
 wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, 
 be still. And the wind ceased, and 
 there was a great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, Why are 
 ye so fearful? how is it that ye have 
 no faith? 
 
 41 And they feared exceedingly, 
 and said one to another, What man- 
 ner of man is this, that even the wind 
 and the sea obey him? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ delivering the possessed of the le- 
 gion of devils, 13 they enter into the swine. 
 26 He healeth the woman of the bloody is- 
 sue, 35 and raiseth from death Jairus his 
 daughter. 
 
 AND they came over unto the 
 other side of the sea, into the 
 country of the Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the 
 ship, immediately there met him out 
 of the tombs a man with an unclean 
 spirit, 
 
 3 Who had Ms dwelling among the 
 tombs ; and no man could bind him, { 
 no, not with chains : 
 
 4 Because that he had been often 
 bound with fetters and chains, and 
 the chains had been plucked asunder 
 by him, and the fetters broken 
 
 34 they were able to hear it: and 
 without a parable spake he not 
 unto 'them: but privately to his 
 own disciples he expounded all 
 things. 
 
 35 And on that day, when even 
 was come, he saith unto them, 
 Let us go over unto the other 
 
 36 side. And leaving the multitude, 
 they take him with them, even as 
 he was, in the boat. And other 
 
 37 boats were with him. And there 
 ariseth a great storm of wind, and 
 the waves beat into the boat, in- 
 somuch that the boat was now 
 
 38 filling. And he himself was in 
 the stern, asleep on the cushion : 
 and they awake him, and say unto 
 him, J Master, carest thou not that 
 
 39 we perish? And he awoke, and 
 rebuked the wind, and said unto 
 tlie sea, Peace, be still. And the 
 wind ceased, and there was a great 
 
 40 calm, And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye fearful? have ye not yet 
 
 41 faith? And they feared exceed- 
 ingly, and said one to another, 
 Who then is this, that even the 
 wind and the sea obev him? 
 
 And they came to the other side 
 of the sea, into the country of the 
 Gerasenes. And when he was 
 come out of the boat, straightway 
 there met him out of the tombs a 
 man with an unclean spirit, who 
 had his dwelling in the tombs: 
 and no man could any more bind 
 him, no, not with a chain; be- 
 cause that he had been often bound 
 with fetters and chains, and the 
 chains had been rent asunder by 
 
 1 Or, Teacher
 
 518 
 
 S. MA UK. 
 
 in pieces: neither could any man 
 tame him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he 
 was in the mountains, and in the 
 tombs, crying, and cutting himself 
 with stones. 
 
 G But when he saw Jesus afar off, 
 he ran and worshipped him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, and 
 said, What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of the most high 
 God? I adjure thee by God, that 
 thou torment me not. 
 
 8 For he said unto him, Come out of 
 the man, thou unclean spirit. 
 
 9 And he asked him, What is thy 
 name? And he answered, saying, My 
 name is Legion : for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much that 
 he would not send them away out of 
 the country. 
 
 11 Now there was there nigh unto 
 the mountains a great herd of swine 
 feeding. 
 
 12 And all the devils besought him, 
 saying, Send us into the swine, that 
 we may enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits went 
 out, and entered into the swine : and 
 the herd ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, (they were about 
 two thousand;) and were choked in 
 the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine fled, 
 and told it in the city, and in the 
 country. And they went out to see 
 what it was that was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and see 
 him that was possessed with the devil, 
 and had the legion, sitting, and 
 clothed, and in his right mind : and 
 they were afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw it told them 
 how it befell to him that was pos- 
 sessed with the devil, and also con- 
 cerning the swine. 
 
 17 And they began to pray him to 
 depart out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into the 
 ship, he that had been possessed 
 
 him, and the fetters broken in 
 pieces : and no man had strength 
 
 5 to tame him. And always, night 
 and day, in the tombs and in the 
 mountains, lie was cryiug out, 
 and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 And when he saw Jesus from 
 afar, lie ran and worshipped him : 
 
 7 and crying out with a loud voice, 
 he saith, Wliat have I to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most 
 High God? I adjure thee by 
 
 8 God, torment me not. For 
 he said unto him, Come forth, 
 thou unclean spirit, out of 
 
 9 the man. And he asked him, 
 What is thy name? And he 
 saith unto him, My name is 
 
 10 Legion; for we are many. And 
 he besought him much that he 
 would not send them away out 
 
 11 of the country. Now there was 
 there on the mountain side a 
 great herd of swine feeding. 
 
 12 And they besought him, saying, 
 Send us into the swine, that 
 
 13 we may enter into them. And 
 he gave them leave. And the 
 unclean spirits came out, and 
 entered into the swine: and the 
 herd rushed down the steep in- 
 tq the sea, in number about two 
 thousand; and they were choked 
 
 14 in the sea. And they that fed 
 them fled, and told it in the city, 
 and in the country. And they 
 came to see what it was that had 
 
 15 come to pass. And they come to 
 Jesus, and behold J him that was 
 possessed with devils sitting, 
 clothed and in his right mind, 
 even him that had the legion : and 
 
 16 they were afraid. And they that 
 saw it declared unto them how it 
 befell Mm that was possessed 
 with devils,- and concerning the 
 
 17 swine. And they began to be- 
 seech him to depart from their 
 
 18 borders. And as he was entering 
 into the boat, he that had been 
 possessed with 2 devils besought 
 
 l Or, the demoniac 2 Gr. demons,
 
 98 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 518 
 
 with the devil prayed him that he 
 might be with him. 
 
 19 Hovvbeit Jesus suffered him not, 
 but saith unto him, Go home to thy 
 friends, and tell them how great 
 things the Lord hath done for 
 thee, and hath had compassion on 
 thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and began to 
 publish in Decapolis how great things 
 Jesus had done for him : and all men 
 did marvel. 
 
 21 And when Jesus was passed over 
 again by ship unto the other side, 
 much people gathered unto him : and 
 he was nigh unto the sea. 
 
 22 And, behold, there cometh one 
 of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus 
 by name ; and when he saw him, he 
 fell at his feet, 
 
 23 And besought him greatly, say- 
 ing, My little daughter lieth at the 
 point of death: / pray thee, come 
 and lay thy hands on her, that 
 she may be healed; and she shall 
 live. 
 
 24 And Jesus went with him; and 
 much people followed him, and 
 thronged him. 
 
 25 And a certain woman, which had 
 an issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things of 
 many physicians, and had spent all 
 that she had, and was nothing bet- 
 tered, but rather grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
 came in the press behind, and touched 
 his garment. 
 
 28 For she said, If I may touch but 
 his clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the fountain of 
 her blood was dried up ; and she felt 
 in her body that she was healed of 
 that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately know- 
 ing in himself that virtue had gone 
 out of him, turned him about in the 
 press, and said, Who touched my 
 clothes? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto him, 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging 
 
 him that he might be with him. 
 
 19 And he suffered him not, but saith 
 unto him, Go to thy house'unto 
 thy friends, and tell them how 
 great things the Lord hath done 
 for thee, and h<no he had mercy on 
 
 20 thee. And he went his way, and 
 began to publish in Decapolis how 
 great tilings Jesus had done for 
 him: and all men did marvel. 
 
 21 And when Jesus had crossed 
 over again in the boat unto the 
 other side, a great multitude was 
 gathered unto him: and he was 
 
 22 by the sea. And there cometh 
 one of the rulers of the syna- 
 gogue, Jairus by name ; and see- 
 
 23 ing him, he falleth at his feet, and 
 beseecheth him much, saying, My 
 little daughter is at the point of 
 death : I pray thee, that thou come 
 and lay thy hands on her, that she 
 may be ^ade whole, and live. 
 
 24 And he went with him; and a 
 great multitude followed him, and 
 they thronged him. 
 
 25 And a woman, which had an 
 
 26 issue of blood twelve years, and 
 had suffered many things of many 
 physicians, and had spent all that 
 she had, and was nothing better- 
 
 27 ed, but rather grew worse, having 
 heard the things concerning Jesus, 
 came in the crowd behind, and 
 
 28 touched his garment. For she 
 said, If I touch but his gar- 
 ments, I shall be J made whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the fountain of 
 her blood was dried up ; and she 
 felt in her body that she was heal- 
 
 30 ed of her 2 plague. And straight- 
 way Jesus, perceiving in himself 
 that the power proceeding from 
 him had gone forth, turned him 
 about in the crowd, and said, Who 
 
 31 touched my garments? And his 
 disciples said unto him, Thou 
 
 1 Or, saved 2 Gr. scourge.
 
 543 
 
 S. MAKK. 
 
 99 
 
 thce, and gayest thou, Who touched 
 me? 
 
 32 And he looked round about to 
 sec IICT that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman fearing and 
 trembling, knowing what was done 
 in her, came and fell down before 
 him, and told him all the truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
 thy faith hath made thee whole; go 
 in peace, and be whole of thy 
 plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, there came 
 from the ruler of the synagogue's 
 house certain which said, Thy daugh- 
 ter is dead: why troublest thou the 
 Master any further? 
 
 3G As soon as Jesus heard the word 
 that was spoken, he saith unto the 
 ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, 
 only believe. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to fol- 
 low him, save Peter, and James, and 
 John the brother of James. 
 
 38 And he cometh to the house of 
 the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth 
 the tumult, and them that wept and 
 wailed greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he 
 saith unto them, Why make ye this 
 ado, and weep? the damsel is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 40 And they laughed him to scorn. 
 But when he had put them all out, 
 he taketh the father and the mother 
 of the damsel, and them that were 
 with him, and entereth in where the 
 damsel was lying. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the 
 hand, and said unto her, Talitha 
 cumi; which is, being interpreted, 
 Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 
 
 42 And straightway the damsel 
 arose, and walked; for she was of 
 the age of twelve years. And they 
 were astonished with a great aston- 
 ishment. 
 
 43 And he charged them straitly 
 that no man should know it; and 
 commanded that something should 
 be {riven her to eat. 
 
 seest the multitude thronging 
 thee, and sayest thou, Who touch- 
 
 32 ed me? And he looked round 
 about to see her that had done 
 
 33 this thing. But the woman fear- 
 ing and trembling, knowing what 
 had been done to her, came and 
 fell down before him, and told him 
 
 34 all the truth. And he said unto 
 her, Daughter, thy faith hath 
 'made thee whole; go in peace, 
 and be whole of thy ^plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, they come 
 from the ruler of the synagogue's 
 house, saying, Thy daughter is 
 dead: why troublest thou the 
 
 36 3 Master any further? But Jesus, 
 *not heeding the word spoken, 
 saith unto the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, Fear not, only believe. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to follow 
 with him, save Peter, and James, 
 and John the brother of James. 
 
 38 And they come to the house of 
 the ruler of the synagogue; and 
 he beholdeth a tumult, and many 
 
 39 weeping and wailing greatly. And 
 when he was entered in, he saith 
 unto them, Why make ye a tu- 
 mult, and weep? the child is not 
 
 40 dead, but sleepeth. And they 
 laughed him to scorn. But he, 
 having put them all forth, taketh 
 the father of the child and her 
 mother and them that were with 
 him, and goeth in where the child 
 
 41 was. And taking the child by 
 the hand, he saith unto her, Tali- 
 tha cumi; which is, being inter- 
 preted, Damsel, I say unto thee, 
 
 42 Arise. And straightway the dam- 
 sel rose up, and walked; for she 
 w r as twelve years old. And they 
 were amazed straightway with a 
 
 43 great amazement. And he charged 
 them much that no man should 
 know this: and he commanded 
 that something should be given her 
 to eat. 
 
 i Or, saved thee 
 
 - Gr. Scourge. 
 
 3 Or, Teacher Or, overhearing
 
 100 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 6-1 
 
 CHAFJTKK VI. 
 
 1 Christ is contemned of hi* countrymen. 1 
 He piveth the twelve power over unclean 
 spirits. 14 Divers ojrinions of Christ. 21 
 John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried. 
 30 The apostles return from preaching. 34 
 The miracle of five loaves and two Ashes. 
 48 Christ walketh on the sea: 53 and 
 healeth all that touch him. 
 
 AND he went out from thence, 
 and came into his own country ; 
 and his disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath day was 
 come, he began to teach in the syna- 
 gogue: and many hearing him were 
 astonished, saying, From whence 
 hath this man these things? and 
 what wisdom is this which is given 
 unto him, that even such mighty 
 works are wrought by his hands? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son 
 of Mary, the brother of James, and 
 Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and 
 are not his sisters here with us? And 
 they were offended at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
 prophet is not without honour, but 
 in his own country, and among his 
 OAvn kin, and in his own house. 
 
 5 And he could there do no mighty 
 work, save that he laid his hands up- 
 on a few sick folk, and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief. And he went round about 
 the villages, teaching. 
 
 7 Tf And he called unto him the 
 twelve, and began to send them forth 
 by two and two; and gave them 
 power over unclean spirits ; 
 
 8 And commanded them that they 
 should take nothing for their journey, 
 save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, 
 no money in their purse : 
 
 9 But be shod with sandals; and 
 not put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, In what 
 place soever ye enter into an house, 
 there abide till ye depart from that 
 place. 
 
 11 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear you, when ye depart 
 thence, shake off the dust under 
 your feet for a testimony against 
 
 Q And he went out from thence ; 
 and he cometh into his own coun- 
 try; and his disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath was come, 
 he began to teach in the syna- 
 gogue: and a many hearing him 
 were astonished, saying, Whence 
 hath this man these things? and, 
 What is the wisdom that is given 
 unto this man, and what mean such 
 2 mighty works wrought by his 
 
 3 hands? Is not this the carpenter, 
 the son of Mary, and brother of 
 James, and Joses, and Judas, and 
 Simon? and are not his sisters 
 here with us? And they were 
 
 4 3 offended in him. And Jesus 
 said unto them, A prophet is not 
 without honour, save in his own 
 country, and among his own kin, 
 
 5 and in his own house. And he 
 could there do no Eighty work, 
 save that he laid his hands upon 
 a few sick folk, and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief. 
 
 And he went round aboiit the 
 villages teaching. 
 
 7 And he called unto him the 
 twelve, and began to send them 
 forth by two and two ; and he gave 
 them authority over the unclean 
 
 8 spirits ; and he charged them that 
 they should take nothing for their 
 journey, save a staff only; no 
 bread,no wallet, no 5 money in their 
 
 9 6 purse ; but to go shod with san- 
 dals : and, said he, put not on two 
 
 10 coats. And he said unto them, 
 Wheresoever ye enter into a house, 
 there abide till ye depart thence. 
 
 11 And whatsoever place shall not 
 receive you, and they hear you 
 not, as ye go forth thence, shake 
 
 i Some ancient authorities insert the. - Gr. powers. 3 Gr. caused to stumble. 
 
 4 Gr. power. 5 Gr. brass. 6 Gr..airdle.
 
 623 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 101 
 
 them. Verily I say uiito you, It 
 shall be more tolerable for Sodom 
 and Gomorrha in the day of judg- 
 ment, than for that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preached 
 that men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, 
 and anointed with oil many that were 
 sick, and healed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard of him; 
 (for his name was spread abroad:) 
 and he said, That John the Baptist 
 was risen from the dead, and there- 
 fore mighty works do shew forth 
 themselves in him. 
 
 15 Others said, That it is Elias. 
 And others said, That it is a prophet, 
 or as one of the prophets. 
 
 16 But when Herod heard thereof, 
 he said, It is John, whom I behead- 
 ed : he is risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
 and laid hold upon John, and bound 
 him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
 brother Philip's wife: for he had 
 married her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto Herod, 
 It is not lawful for thee to have thy 
 brother's wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had a quar- 
 rel against him, and would have killed 
 him; but she could not: 
 
 20 For Herod feared John, knowing 
 that he was a just man and an holy, 
 and observed him ; and when he heard 
 him, he did many things, and heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod on his birthday 
 made a supper to his lords, high cap- 
 tains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the 
 said Herodias came in, and danced, 
 and pleased Herod and them that 
 sat with him, the king said unto the 
 damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou 
 wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, What- 
 soever thou shall ask of me, I will 
 give it thee, unto the half of my king- 
 dom. 
 
 off the dust that is under your feet 
 
 12 for a testimony unto them. And 
 they went out and preached that 
 
 13 men should repent. And they cast 
 out many 1 devils, and anointed 
 with oil many that were sick, and 
 healed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard tlu-nnf; 
 for his name had become known : 
 and 2 he said, John 3 the Baptist is 
 risen from the dead, and therefore 
 do these powers work in him. 
 
 15 But others said, It is Elijah. And 
 others said, It in a prophet, even as 
 
 10 one of -the prophets. But Herod, 
 when he heard thereof, said, John, 
 whom I beheaded, he is risen. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
 and laid hold upon John, and 
 bound him in prison for the sake 
 of Herodias, his brother Philip's 
 wife: for he had married her. 
 
 18 For John said unto Herod, It is 
 not lawful for thee to have thy 
 
 19 brother's wife. And Herodias set 
 herself against him, and desired to 
 
 20 kill him; and she could not; for 
 Herod feared John, knowing that 
 he was a righteous man and a 
 holy, and kept him safe. And when 
 he heard him, he^ 4 was much per- 
 plexed, and he lieard him gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod on his birthday 
 made a supper to his lords, and 
 the 5 high captains, and the chief 
 
 22 men of Galilee; and when 6 the 
 daughter of Herodias herself came 
 in and danced, 7 she pleased Herod 
 and them that sat at meat with 
 him ; and the king said unto the 
 damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou 
 
 23 wilt, and I will give it thee. And 
 he sware unto her, Whatsoever 
 thou shalt ask of me, I will give 
 it thee, unto the half of my king- 
 
 1 Gr. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities read they. s Gr. the Baptizer. 
 
 4 Many ancient authorities read did many things. "> Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 
 6 borne ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias. 1 Or, #
 
 102 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 623 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said unto 
 her mother, What shall I ask? And 
 she said, The head of John the Bap- 
 tist. 
 
 25 And she came in straightway 
 with haste unto the king, and asked, 
 saying, I will that thou give me by 
 and by in a charger the head of John 
 the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding sor- 
 ry; yet for his oath's sake, and for 
 their sakes which sat with him, he 
 would not reject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent 
 an executioner, and commanded his 
 head to be brought : and be went and 
 beheaded him in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in a char- 
 ger, and gave it to the damsel: and 
 the damsel gave it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard of 
 it, they came and took up his corpse, 
 and laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gathered them- 
 selves together unto Jesus, and told 
 him all things, both what they had 
 done, and what they had taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, 
 and rest awhile : for there were many 
 coming and going, and they had no 
 leisure so much as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a desert 
 place by ship privately. 
 
 33 And the people saw them depart- 
 ing, and many knew him, and ran 
 afoot thither out of all cities, and 
 outwent them, and came together 
 unto him. 
 
 34 And Jesus, when he came out, 
 saw much people, and was moved 
 with compassion toward them, be- 
 cause they were as sheep not having 
 a shepherd : and he began to teach 
 them many things. 
 
 35 And when the day was now far 
 spent, his disciples came unto him, 
 and said, This is a desert place, and 
 now the time is far passed : 
 
 36 Send them away, that they may 
 go into the country round about, 
 
 24 dom. And she went out, and said 
 unto her mother, What shall I 
 ask? And she said, The head of 
 
 25 John 'the Baptist. And she came 
 in straightway with haste unto the 
 king, and asked, saying, I will that 
 thou forthwith give me in a 
 charger the head of John Hhe 
 
 26 Baptist. And the king was ex- 
 ceeding sorry : but for the sake of 
 his oaths, and of them that sat at 
 meat, he would not reject her. 
 
 27 And straightway the king sent 
 forth a soldier of his guard, and 
 commanded to bring his head: 
 and he went and beheaded him in 
 
 28 the prison, and brought his head 
 in a charger, and gave it the dam- 
 sel ; and the damsel gave it to her 
 
 29 mother. And when his disciples 
 heard thereof, they came and took 
 up his corpse, and laid it in a 
 tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gather them- 
 selves together unto Jesus; and 
 they told him all things, whatso- 
 ever they had done, and whatso- 
 
 31 ever they had taught. And he 
 saith unto them, Come ye your- 
 selves apart into a desert place, 
 and rest a while. For there were 
 many coming and going, and they 
 had no leisure so much as to eat. 
 
 32 And they went away in the boat to 
 
 33 a desert place apart. And the peo- 
 ple saw them going, and many 
 knew them, and they ran there to- 
 gether 2on foot from all the cities, 
 
 34 and outwent them. And he came 
 forth and saw a great multitude, 
 and he had compassion on them, 
 because they were as sheep not 
 having a shepherd : and he began 
 
 35 to teach them many things. And 
 when the day was now far 
 spent, his disciples came unto 
 him, and said, The place is 
 desert, and the day is now 
 
 36 far spent: send them away, 
 that thev may so into the couh- 
 
 1 Gr. the Baptizer. 
 
 l Or, by land
 
 650 
 
 8. MAIJK. 
 
 103 
 
 and into the villa-it's, and buy them- 
 selves bread : for they have nothing 
 to eat. 
 
 :!7 He answered and said unto them, 
 Give ye them to eat. And they say 
 unto him, Shall we go and buy two 
 hundred pennyworth of bread, and 
 give them to eat? 
 
 3$ He saith unto them, How many 
 loaves have ye? go and see. And 
 when they knew, they say, Five, and 
 two tlshes. 
 
 ;'.) And he commanded them to make 
 all sit down by companies upon the 
 green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
 hundreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, he looked 
 up to heaven, and blessed, and 
 brake the loaves, and gave them to 
 his disciples to set before them; and 
 the two fishes divided he among them 
 all. 
 
 42 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve baskets 
 full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the 
 loaves were about five thousand men. 
 
 45 And straightway he constrained 
 his disciples to get into the ship, and 
 to go to the other side before unto 
 Bethsaida, while he sent away the 
 people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them 
 away, he departed into a mountain to 
 pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, the 
 ship was in the midst of the sea, and 
 he alone on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them toiling in row- 
 ing; for the wind was contrary unto 
 them: and about the fourth watch of 
 the night he cometh unto them, walk- 
 ing upon the sea, and would have 
 passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him walking 
 upon the sea, they supposed it had 
 been a spirit, and cried out : 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and were 
 
 try and villages round about, and 
 buy themselves somewhat to eat. 
 
 37 But he answered and said unto 
 them, Give ye them to eat. And 
 they say unto him, Shall we go 
 and buy two hundred 'penny- 
 worth of bread, and give them to 
 
 38 eat? And lie saith unto them, 
 How many loaves have ye? go and 
 see. And when they knew, they 
 
 39 say, Five, and two fishes. And 
 he commanded them that all 
 should 2 sit down by companies 
 
 40 upon the green grass. And they 
 sat down in ranks, by hundreds, 
 
 41 and by fifties. And he took the 
 five loaves and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed, 
 and brake the loaves ; and he gave 
 to the disciples to set before 
 them ; and the two fishes divided 
 
 42 he among them all. And they did 
 
 43 all eat, and were filled. And they 
 took up broken pieces, twelve 
 basketfuls, and also of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that ate the loaves were 
 five thousand men. 
 
 45 And straightway he constrained 
 his disciples to enter into the 
 boat, and to go before him unto 
 the other side to Bethsaida, while 
 he himself sendeth the multitude 
 
 46 away. And after he had taken 
 leave of them, he departed into 
 
 47 the mountain to pray. And when 
 even was come, the boat was in 
 the midst of the sea, and he alone 
 
 48 on the land. And seeing them 
 distressed in rowing, for the wind 
 was contrary unto them, about 
 the fourth watch of the night he 
 cometh unto them, walking on 
 the sea ; and he would have passed 
 
 49 by them: but they, when they 
 saw him walking on the sea, sup- 
 posed that it was an apparition, 
 
 50 and cried out: for they all saw 
 him, and were troubled. But he 
 
 l See note on Matt, xviii. 2S. 2 Gr. recline.
 
 104 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 660 
 
 troubled. And immediately he talked 
 with them, and saith unto them, 
 Be of good cheer: it is I; be not 
 afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them into 
 the ship ; and the wind ceased : and 
 they were sore amazed in themselves 
 beyond measure, and wondered. 
 
 52 For they considered not the mira- 
 cle, of the loaves : for their heart was 
 hardened. 
 
 53 And when they had passed over, 
 they came into the land of Gennes- 
 aret, and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out 
 of the ship, straightway they knew 
 him, 
 
 55 And ran through that whole re- 
 gion round about, and began to carry 
 about in beds those that were sick, 
 where they heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, 
 into villages, or cities, or country, 
 they laid the sick in the streets, and 
 besought him that they might touch 
 if it were but the border of his gar- 
 ment : and as many as touched him 
 were made whole. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for 
 eating with unwashen hands. 8 They break 
 the commandment of God by the traditions 
 of men. 14 Meat defileth not the man. 24 
 He healeth the Syrophenician woman's 
 daughter of an unclean spirit, SI and one 
 that iras deaf, and stammered in his speech. 
 
 THEN came together unto him the 
 Pharisees, and certain of the 
 scribes, which came from Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his 
 disciples eat bread with defiled, that 
 is to say, with unwashen, hands, they 
 found fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
 Jews, except they wash their hands 
 oft, eat not, holding the tradition of 
 the elders. 
 
 4 And when they come from the 
 market, except they wash, they eat 
 not. And many other things there 
 be, which they have received to 
 
 . straightway spake with them, and 
 saith unto them, Be of good cheer : 
 
 51 it is I; be not afraid. And he 
 went up unto them into the boat ; 
 and the wind ceased: and they 
 were sore amazed in themselves"; 
 
 52 for they understood not concern- 
 ing the loaves, but their heart was 
 hardened. 
 
 53 And when they had Crossed 
 over, they came to the land unto 
 Gennesaret, and moored to the 
 
 54 shore. And when they were come 
 out of the boat, straightway the 
 
 55 people knew him, and ran round 
 about that whole region, and began 
 to carry about on their "beds those 
 that were sick, where they heard 
 
 56 he was. And wheresoever he en- 
 tered, into villages, or into cities, 
 or into the country, they laid the 
 sick in the marketplaces, and be- 
 sought him that they might touch 
 if it were but the border of his 
 garment : and as many as touched 
 
 were made whole. 
 
 7 And there gathered together 
 unto Mm the Pharisees, and cer- 
 tain of the scribes, which had 
 
 2 come from Jerusalem, and had 
 seen that some of his disciples 
 ate their bread with 3 deflled, that 
 
 3 is, unwashen, hands. For the 
 Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex- 
 cept they wash their hands 4 dil- 
 igently, eat not, holding the tra- 
 
 4 dition of the elders: and -when 
 they come from the marketplace, 
 except they 5b wash themselves, 
 they eat not: and many other 
 things there be, which they have 
 
 1 Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret 2 Or, it 3 Or, common 
 
 4 Or, up to the elboir Gr. trith the fist. 5 Gr. baptise. Some ancient authorities read 
 sprinkle themselres. 
 
 AM.- 
 xi.38.] 
 
 " beds " add inurg. Or, pallets i> For " wash " read " bathe " [comp. Luke
 
 7-ir 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 105 
 
 hold, as the washing of cups, and 
 pots, brazen vessels, and of tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes 
 asked him, Why walk not thy disci- 
 ples according to the tradition of the 
 elders, but eat bread with unwashen 
 hands? 
 
 6 He answered and said unto them, 
 Well hath Esaias prophesied of you 
 hypocrites, as it is written, This peo- 
 ple honoureth me with their lips, but 
 their heart is far from me. 
 
 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship 
 me, teaching for doctrines the com- 
 mandments of men. 
 
 8 For laying aside the commandment 
 of God, ye hold the tradition of men, 
 as the washing of pots and cups : and 
 many other such like things ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Full well 
 ye reject the commandment of God, 
 that ye may keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said, Honour thy fa- 
 ther and thy mother; and, Whoso cur- 
 seth father or mother, let him die the 
 death : 
 
 1 1 But ye say, If a man shall say to 
 his father or mother, It is Corban, that 
 is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou 
 mightest be profited by me ; he shall 
 be free. 
 
 12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
 aught for his father or his mother ; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of none 
 effect through your tradition, which 
 ye have delivered : and many such like 
 things do ye. 
 
 14 If And when he had called all the 
 people unto him, he said unto them, 
 Hearken unto me every one of you, 
 and understand : 
 
 15 There is nothing from without a 
 man, that entering into him can defile 
 him : but the things which come out 
 of him, those are they that defile the 
 man. 
 
 16 If any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 17 And when he was entered into the 
 house from the people, his disciples 
 asked him concerning the parable. 
 
 received to hold, Hvashings of 
 cups, and pots, and brasen ves- 
 
 5 sels. 2 And the Pharisees and the 
 scribes ask him, Why walk not thy 
 disciples according to the tradi- 
 tion of the elders, but eat their 
 
 6 bread with 8 deflled hands? And 
 he said unto them, Well did Is;i- 
 iah prophesy of you hypocrites, as 
 it is written, 
 
 This people honoureth me with 
 
 their lips, 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 
 7 But in vain do they worship me, 
 Teaching as their doctrines the 
 
 precepts of men. 
 
 8 Ye leave the commandment of 
 God, and hold fast the tradi- 
 
 9 tion of men. And he said unto 
 them, Full well do ye reject the 
 commandment of God, that ye 
 
 10 may keep your tradition. For 
 Moses said, Honour thy father 
 and thy mother; and, He that 
 speaketh evil of father or moth- 
 
 11 er, let him 4 die the death: but 
 ye say, If a man shall say to 
 his father or his mother, That 
 wherewith thou mightest have 
 been profited by me is Corban, 
 that is to say, Given to God; 
 
 12 ye no longer suffer him to do 
 aught for his father or his 
 
 13 mother; making void the word 
 of God by your tradition, which 
 ye have delivered: and many 
 
 14 such like things ye do. And 
 he called to him the multitude 
 again, and said unto them, Hear 
 me all of you, and understand: 
 
 15 there is nothing from without 
 the man, that going into him 
 can defile him: but the things 
 which proceed out of the man 
 are those that defile the man. 5 
 
 17 And when he was entered into the 
 house from the multitude, his dis- 
 ciples asked of him the parable. 
 
 1 Gr. baptizings. 2 Many ancient authorities add and couches. 3 Or, common 
 4 Or, surely die 5 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any man hath ears to 
 
 hear, let him hear.
 
 
 Kit; 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 718 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, Arc yc 
 so without understanding also? Do ye 
 not perceive, that whatsoever thing 
 from without entereth into the man, 
 it cannot defile him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into his 
 heart, but into the belly, and goeth 
 out into the draught, purging all 
 meats? 
 
 20 And he said, That which cometh 
 out of the man, that deflleth the 
 man. 
 
 21 For from within, out of the heart 
 of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul- 
 teries, fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
 ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
 eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 
 
 23 All these evil things come from 
 within, and defile the man. 
 
 24 If And from thence he arose, and 
 went into the borders of Tyre and 
 Sidon, and entered into an house, 
 and would have no man know it: but 
 he could not be hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose 
 young daughter had an unclean spirit, 
 heard of him, and came and fell at 
 his feet : 
 
 26 The woman was a Greek, a Sy- 
 rophenician by nation; and she be- 
 sought him that he would cast forth 
 the devil out of her daughter. 
 
 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the 
 children first be filled : for it is not 
 meet to take the children's bread, 
 and to cast it unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said un- 
 to him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs 
 under the table eat of the children's 
 
 crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said unto her, For this 
 saying go thy way ; the devil is gone 
 out of thy daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to her 
 house, she found the devil gone out, 
 and her daughter laid upon the 
 bed. 
 
 31 ^ And again, departing from the 
 coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came 
 unto the sea of Galilee, through the 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so 
 without understanding also? * Per- 
 ceive ye not, that whatsoever from 
 without goeth into the man, it can- 
 
 19 not defile him; because it goeth 
 not into his heart, but into his 
 belly, and goeth out into the 
 draught? This he said, making all 
 
 20 meats clean. And he said, That 
 which proceedeth out of the man, 
 
 21 that deflleth the man. For from 
 within, out of the heart of men, 
 J evil thoughts proceed, fornica- 
 
 22 tions, thefts, murders, adulteries, 
 covetings, wickednesses, deceit, 
 lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing, 
 
 23 pride, foolishness: all these evil 
 things proceed from within, and 
 defile the man. 
 
 24 And from thence he arose, and 
 went away into the borders of 
 Tyre 2 and Sidon. And he entered 
 into a house, and would have no 
 man know it: and he could not 
 
 25 be hid. But straightway a wo- 
 man, whose little daughter had an 
 unclean spirit, having heard of 
 him, came and fell down at his 
 
 26 feet. Now the woman was a 
 3 Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. 
 And she besought him that he 
 would cast forth the 4 devil out of 
 
 27 her daughter. And he said unto her, 
 Let the children first be filled : for 
 it is not meet to take the children's 
 5 bread and cast it to the dogs. 
 
 28 But she answered and saith unto 
 him, Yea, Lord : even the dogs un- 
 der the table eat of the children's 
 
 29 crumbs. And he said unto her, For 
 this saying go thy way ; the 4 devil 
 
 30 is gone out of thy daughter. And 
 she went away unto her house, 
 and found the child laid upon the 
 bed, and the 4 devil gone out. 
 
 31 And again he went out from 
 the borders of Tyre, and came 
 through Sidon unto the sea of 
 
 i Gr. thoughts that are evil. 2 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. 3 Or, 
 Otntile * Gr. demon. 5 Or, loaf
 
 8-6 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 107 
 
 midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him one that 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in 
 his speech ; and they beseech him to 
 put his hand upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the 
 multitude, and put his lingers into his 
 ears, and he spit, and touched his 
 tongue ; 
 
 34 And looking up to heaven, he 
 sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
 phatha, that is, Be opened. 
 
 35 And straightway his ears were 
 opened, and the string of his tongue 
 was loosed, and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man : but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more a 
 great deal they published it; 
 
 37 And were beyond measure aston- 
 ished, saying, He hath done all things 
 well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, 
 and the dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously: 10 
 refusethtogiveasignto the Pharisees: 14 
 admonisheth his disciples to beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of 
 Herod: 22 giveih a blind man his sight: 27 
 acknowledgeth that he is the Christ, who 
 should suffer and rise again: 34 and ex- 
 horteth to patience in persecution for the 
 profession of the gospel. 
 
 T N those days the multitude being 
 JL very great, and having nothing to 
 eat, Jesus called his disciples unto 
 him, and saith unto them, 
 
 2 I have compassion on the multi- 
 tude, because they have now been 
 with me three days, and have nothing 
 to eat: 
 
 3 And if I send them away fasting 
 to their own houses, they will faint 
 by the way : for divers of them came 
 from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him, 
 From whence can a man satisfy these 
 men with bread here in the wilder- 
 ness? 
 
 5 And he asked them, How many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, 
 Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the people to 
 
 Galilee, through the midst of the 
 
 32 borders of Decapolis. And they 
 bring unto him one that was deaf, 
 and had an impediment in his 
 speech; and they beseech him to 
 
 33 lay his hand upon him. And he 
 look him aside from the multitude 
 privately, and put his fingers into 
 his ears, and he spat, and touched 
 
 34 his tongue; and looking up to 
 heaven, he sighed, and saith unto 
 him, Ephphatha, that is, Be 
 
 35 opened. And his ears were opened, 
 and the bond of his tongue was 
 
 36 loosed, and he spake plain. And 
 he charged them that they should 
 tell no man: but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more 
 a great deal they published it. 
 
 37 And they were beyond measure 
 astonished, saying, He hath done 
 all things well: he maketh even 
 the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
 speak. 
 
 8 In those days, when there was 
 again a great multitude, and they 
 had nothing to eat, he called unto 
 him his disciples, and saith unto 
 
 2 them, I have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they continue 
 with me now three days, and have 
 
 3 nothing to eat : and if I send them 
 away fasting to their home, they 
 will faint in the way ; and some of 
 
 4 them are come from far. And his 
 disciples answered him, Whence 
 shall one be able to fill these men 
 with J bread here in a desert place? 
 
 5 And he asked them, How many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, 
 
 6 Seven. And he commandeth the 
 multitude to sit down on the 
 
 1 Gr. loaves.
 
 108 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 sit down on the ground : and he took 
 the- seven loaves, and gave thanks, 
 and brake, and gave to his disciples 
 to set before them; and they did set 
 them before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes : 
 and he blessed, and commanded to 
 set them also before them. 
 
 S So they did eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up of the broken meat 
 that was left seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were 
 about four thousand: and he sent 
 them away. 
 
 10 1 And straightway he entered 
 into a ship with his disciples, and 
 came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
 and began to question with him, seek- 
 ing of him a sign from heaven, tempt- 
 ing him. 
 
 12 And he sighed deeply in his spir- 
 it, and saith, Why doth this genera- 
 tion seek after a sign? verily I say 
 unto you, There shall no sign be giv- 
 en unto this generation. 
 
 13 And he left them, and entering 
 into the ship again departed to the 
 other side. 
 
 14 If Now the disciples had forgotten 
 to take bread, neither had they in the 
 ship with them more than one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying, 
 Take heed, beware of the leaven of 
 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of 
 Herod. 
 
 16 And the}' reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, It is because we have 
 no bread. 
 
 17 And when Jesus knew ft, he saith 
 unto them, Why reason ye, because 
 ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, 
 neither understand? have ye your 
 heart yet hardened? 
 
 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and 
 having ears, hear ye not? and do ye 
 not remember? 
 
 19 When I brake the five loaves 
 among five thousand, how many 
 baskets full of fragments took \e up? 
 They say unto him, Twelve. 
 
 ground: and he took the seven 
 loaves, and having given thanks, 
 he brake, and gave to his disciples, 
 to set before them ; and they set 
 
 7 them before the multitude. And 
 they had a few small fishes : and 
 having blessed them, he command- 
 ed to set these also before them. 
 
 8 And they did eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up, of broken pieces 
 that remained over, seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they were about four thous- 
 10 and : and he sent them away. And 
 
 straightway he entered into the 
 boat with his disciples, and came 
 into the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
 and began to question with him, 
 seeking of him a sign from heaven, 
 
 12 tempting him. And he sighed 
 deeply in his spirit, and saith, 
 Why doth this generation seek a 
 sign? verily I say unto you, There 
 shall no sign be given unto this 
 
 13 generation. And he left them, 
 and again entering into the boat 
 departed to the other side. 
 
 14 And they forgot to take bread; 
 and they had not in the boat with 
 
 15 them more than one loaf. And 
 he charged them, saying, Take 
 heed, beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned one with anoth- 
 er, laying, We have no bread. 
 
 17 And Jesus perceiving it saith unto 
 them, Why reason ye, because ye 
 have no bread? do ye not yet per- 
 ceive, neither understand? have 
 
 18 ye your heart hardened? Having 
 eyes, see ye not? and having ears, 
 hear ye not? and do ye not 
 
 19 remember? When I " brake 
 the five loaves among the 
 five thousand, how many 3 baskets 
 full of broken pieces took ye up? 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread. 2 Or, It is because toe 
 have no bread 3 Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words.
 
 833 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 109 
 
 20 And when the seven among four 
 thousand, how many baskets full of 
 fragments took ye up? And they 
 said, Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How is 
 it that ye do not understand? 
 
 '22 If And he cometh to Bethsaida; 
 and they bring a blind man unto 
 him, and besought him to touch 
 him. 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by 
 the hand, and led him out of the 
 town ; and when he had spit on his 
 eyes, and put his hands upon him, 
 he asked him if he saw ought. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, I 
 see men as trees, walking. 
 
 25 After that he put his hands again 
 upon his eyes, and made him look 
 xip : and he was restored, and saw 
 every man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his 
 house, saying, Neither go into the 
 town, nor tell it to any in the town. 
 
 27 1 And Jesus went out, and his 
 disciples, into the towns of Caesarea 
 Philippi : and by the way he asked his 
 disciples, saying unto them, Whom 
 do men say that I am? 
 
 28 And they answered, John the 
 Baptist: but some say, Elias; and 
 others, One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But 
 whom say ye that I am? And Peter 
 answereth and saith unto him, Thou 
 art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man of him. 
 
 31 And he began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must suffer many 
 things, and be rejected of the elders, 
 and of the chief priests, and scribes, 
 and be killed, and after three days 
 rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying openly. 
 And Peter took him, and began to 
 rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about 
 and looked on his disciples, he re- 
 buked Peter, saying, Get thee behind 
 me, Satan: for t-hou savourest not 
 
 20 They say unto him, Twelve. And 
 when the seven among the four 
 thousand, how many 1 basketfuls 
 of broken pieces took ye up? And 
 
 21 they say unto him, Seven. And 
 he said unto them, Do ye not yet 
 understand? 
 
 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. 
 And they bring to him a blind 
 man, and beseech him to touch 
 
 23 him. And he took hold of the 
 blind man by the hand, and 
 brought him out of the village; 
 and when he had spit on his eyes, 
 and laid his hands upon him, he 
 
 24 asked him, Seest thou aught? And 
 he looked up, and said, I see men ; 
 for I behold them as trees, \valk- 
 
 25 ing. Then again he laid his hands 
 upon his eyes ; and he looked sted- 
 fastly, and was restored, and saw 
 
 26 all things clearly. And he sent 
 him away to his home, saying, Do 
 not even enter into the village. 
 
 27 And Jesus went forth, and his 
 disciples, into the villages of C- 
 sarea Philippi : and in the way he 
 asked his disciples, saying unto 
 them, Who do men say that I am? 
 
 28 And they told him, saying, John 
 the Baptist: and others, Elijah; 
 but others, One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he asked them, But who say 
 ye that I am? Peter answereth 
 and saith unto him, Thou art the 
 
 30 Christ. And he charged them 
 that they should tell no man of 
 
 31 him. And he began to teach 
 them, that the Son of man must 
 suffer many things, and be reject- 
 ed by the elders, and the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and be 
 killed, and after three days rise 
 
 32 again. And he spake the saying 
 openly. And Peter took him, and 
 
 33 began to rebuke him. But he 
 turning about, and seeing his dis- 
 ciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, 
 
 1 Basket in ver. lit and 20 represents different (Jreek words.
 
 110 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 833 
 
 the things that be of God, but the 
 things that be of men. 
 
 34 ^ And when lie had called the 
 people unto him with his disciples 
 also, he said unto them, Whosoever 
 will come after me, let him deny him- 
 self, and take tip his cross, and fol- 
 low me. 
 
 35 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it; but whosoever shall 
 lose his life for my sake and the gos- 
 pel's, the same shall save it. 
 
 30 For what shall it profit a man, 
 if he shall gain the whole world, 
 and lose his own soul? 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in ex- 
 change for his soul? 
 
 38 Whosoever therefore shall be 
 ashamed of me and of my words in 
 this adulterous and sinful generation ; 
 of him also shall the Son of man be 
 ashamed, when he cometh in the 
 glory of his Father with the holy 
 angels. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instructeth 
 his disciples concerning the coming of alias: 
 14 casteth forth a dumb and deaf spirit: 
 30 foretelleth his death and resurrection: 
 33 exhortelh his disciples to humility : 38 
 bidding them not to prohibit such as be not 
 against them, nor to give \,ffence to any of 
 the faithful. 
 
 AND he said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That there be 
 some of them that stand here, which 
 shall not taste of death, till they have 
 seen the kingdom of God come Avith 
 power. 
 
 2 Tf And after six days Jesus taketh 
 with him Peter, and James, and John, 
 and leadeth them up into an high 
 mountain apart by themselves: and 
 lie was transfigured before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shining, 
 exceeding white as snow; so as no 
 fuller on earth can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them 
 Elias with Moses: and they were 
 talking with Jesus. 
 
 . 5 And Peter answered and said to 
 Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be 
 here : and let us make three taberna- 
 
 Get thee behind me, Satan : for 
 thou mindest not the things of 
 
 34 God, but the things of men. And 
 he called unto him the multitude 
 with his disciples, and said unto 
 them, If any man would come after 
 me, let him deny himself, and take 
 
 35 up his cross, and follow me. For 
 whosoever would save his J life 
 shall lose it; and whosoever shall 
 lose his ^ife for my sake and the 
 
 36 gospel's shall save it. For what 
 doth it profit a man, to gain the 
 whole world, and forfeit his ! "life? 
 
 37 For what should a man give in 
 
 38 exchange for his *life? For who- 
 soever shall be ashamed of me and 
 of my words in this adulterous 
 and sinful generation, the Son of 
 man also shall be ashamed of him, 
 when he cometh in the glory of 
 his Father with the holy angels. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, There be some here 
 of them that stand by, which shall 
 in no wise taste of death, till they 
 see the kingdom of God come with 
 power. 
 
 2 And after six days Jesus taketh 
 with him Peter, and James, and 
 John, and bringeth them up into 
 a high mountain apart by them- 
 selves: and he was transfigured 
 
 3 before them : and his garments be- 
 came glistering, exceeding white ; 
 so as no fuller on earth can whiten 
 
 4 them. And there appeared unto 
 them Elijah with Moses: and they 
 
 5 were talking with Jesus. And 
 Peter answereth and saith to Je- 
 sus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be 
 
 i Or, soul 
 
 AM. " life" strike out the marc.
 
 918 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 Ill 
 
 cles; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
 and one for Elias. 
 
 li For he wist ifot what to say; for 
 they were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that over- 
 shadowed them: and a voice came 
 out of the cloud, saying, This is my 
 beloved Son : hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had 
 looked round about, they saw no 
 man anymore, save Jesus only with 
 themselves. 
 
 !) And as they came down from the 
 mountain, lie charged them that they 
 should tell no man what things they 
 had seen, till the Son of man were 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying with 
 themselves, questioning one with an- 
 other what the rising from the dead 
 should mean. 
 
 11 ^T And they asked him, saying, 
 Why say the scribes that Elias must 
 tirst come? 
 
 12 And he answered and told them, 
 Elias verily cometh first, and restor- 
 eth all things ; and how it is written 
 of the Son of man, that he must suf- 
 fer many things, and be set at nought. 
 
 13 But I say unto you, That Elias 
 is indeed come, and they have done 
 unto him whatsoever they listed, as 
 it is written of him. 
 
 14 If And when he came to his dis- 
 ciples, he saw a great multitude about 
 them, and the scribes questioning 
 with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the people, 
 when they beheld him, were greatly 
 amazed, and running to Mm saluted 
 him. 
 
 16 And he asked the scribes, What 
 question ye with them? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude an- 
 swered and said, Master, I have 
 brought unto thee my son, which 
 hath a dumb spirit ; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, 
 he teareth him: and he foameth, 
 and gnasheth with his teeth, and 
 pineth aAvay : and I spake to thy clis- 
 
 here : and let us make three 'tab- 
 ernacles; one for thee, and one 
 c> for Moses, and one for Elijah. For 
 he Avist not what to answer; for 
 
 7 they became sore afraid. And 
 there came a cloud overshadow- 
 ing them: and there came a voice 
 out of the cloud, This is my be- 
 
 8 loved Son: hear ye him. And 
 suddenly looking round about, 
 they saw no one any more, save 
 Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 9 And as they were coming down 
 from the mountain, he charged 
 them that they should tell no man 
 what things they had seen, save 
 when the Son of man should have 
 
 10 risen again from the dead. And 
 they kept the saying, questioning 
 among themselves what the rising 
 again from the dead should mean. 
 
 11 And they asked him, saying, sThe 
 scribes say that Elijah must first 
 
 12 come. And he said unto them, 
 Elijah indeed cometh first, and re- 
 storeth all things : and how is it 
 written of the Son of man, that he 
 should suffer many things and be 
 
 13 set at nought? But I say unto 
 you, that Elijah is come, and they 
 nave also done unto him whatso- 
 ever they listed, even as it is writ- 
 ten of him. 
 
 14 And when they came to the dis- 
 ciples, they saw a great multitude 
 about them, and scribes question- 
 
 15 ing with them. And straightway 
 all the multitude, when they saw 
 him, were greatly amazed, and 
 
 10 running to him saluted him. And 
 he asked them, What question ye 
 
 17 with them? And one of the mul- 
 titude answered him, 3 Master, I 
 brought unto thee my son, which 
 
 18 hath a dumb spirit; and where- 
 soever it taketh him, it Masheth 
 him down: and he foameth, and 
 grindeth his~ teeth, and pineth 
 
 1 Or, booths 
 * Or, rendeth hint 
 
 2 Or, How is it that i'te scribes say... comet 
 
 3 Or, Teacher
 
 112 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 918 
 
 ciples that they should cast him out; 
 and they could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, O 
 faithless generation, how long shall 
 I be with you? how long shall I suf- 
 fer you? bring him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto him : 
 and when he saw him, straightway the 
 spirit tare him; and he fell on the 
 ground, and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How 
 long is it ago since this came unto 
 him? And he said, Of a child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him 
 into the fire, and into the waters, to 
 destroy him: but if thou canst do 
 any thing, have compassion on us, 
 and help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him 
 that believeth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father of the 
 child cried out, and said with tears, 
 Lord, I believe ; help thou mine un- 
 belief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the people 
 came running together, he rebuked 
 the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou 
 dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, 
 come out of him, and enter no more 
 into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him 
 sore, and came out of him : and he 
 was as one dead; insomuch that 
 many said, He is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
 and lifted him up; and he arose. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 house, his disciples asked him pri- 
 vately, Why could not we cast him 
 out? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This kind 
 can come forth by nothing, but by 
 prayer and fasting. 
 
 30 If And they departed thence, and 
 passed through Galilee ; and he would 
 not that any man should know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, and 
 said unto them, The Son of man is 
 delivered into the hands of men, and 
 they shall kill him; and after that 
 
 away: and I spake to thy disci- 
 ples that they should cast it out ; 
 
 19 and they were not able. And he 
 answereth them and saith, O faith- 
 less generation, how long shall I 
 be with you? how long shall I 
 bear with you? bring him unto 
 
 20 me. And they brought him unto 
 him: and when he saw him, 
 straightway the spirit Hare him 
 grievously; and he fell on the 
 ground, and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How 
 long time is it since this hath 
 come unto him? And he said, 
 
 22 From a child. And ofttimes it 
 hath cast him both into the fire 
 and into the waters, to destroy 
 him: but if thou canst do any- 
 thing, have compassion on us, 
 
 23 and help us. And Jesus said unto 
 him, If thou canst! All things 
 are possible to him that believeth. 
 
 24 Straightway the father of the child 
 cried out, and said, 2 I believe; 
 
 25 help thou mine unbelief. And 
 when Jesus saw that a multitude 
 came running together, he re- 
 buked the unclean spirit, .saying 
 unto him, Thou dumb and deaf 
 spirit, I command thee, come out 
 of him, and enter no more into 
 
 26 him. And having cried out, and 
 Horn him much, he came out: 
 and the child became as one dead; 
 insomuch that the more part said, 
 He is dead. But Jesus took him 
 by the hand, and raised him up ; 
 and he arose. And when he was 
 come into the house, his disciples 
 asked him privately, s saying, We 
 
 29 could not cast it out. And he 
 said unto them, This kind can 
 come out by nothing, save by 
 prayer. 4 
 
 30 And they went forth from thence, 
 and passed through Galilee ; and 
 he would not that any man 
 
 31 should know it. For he taught 
 his disciples, and said unto 
 them, The Son of man is deliv- 
 
 i Or, convulsed. 2 Many ancient authorities add irith tears. 3 Or, How is it 
 that tee could not cast it outf ' * Many ancient authorities add and fatting.
 
 9 43 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 113 
 
 he is killed, he shall rise the third 
 day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that 
 saving, and were afraid to a>k 
 him. 
 
 33 f And he came to Capernaum : 
 and being in the house he asked 
 them, What was it that ye disputed 
 among yourselves by the way? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : for 
 by the way they had disputed among 
 themselves, who should be the great- 
 est. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called the 
 twelve, and saith unto them, If 
 any man desire to be first, the minx- 
 shall be last of all, and servant of 
 all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set him 
 in the midst of them : and when he 
 had taken him in his arms, he said 
 unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of 
 such children in my name, receiveth 
 me : and whosoever shall receive me, 
 receiveth not me, but him that sent 
 me. 
 
 38 t And Joliu answered him, say- 
 ing, Master, we saw one casting out 
 devils in thy name, and he followeth 
 not us : and we forbade him, because 
 he followeth not us. 
 
 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: 
 for there is no man which shall do a 
 miracle in my name, that can lightly 
 speak evil of me. 
 
 40 For he that is not against us is 
 on our part. 
 
 41 For whosoever shall give you a 
 cup of water to drink in my name, 
 because ye belong to Christ, verily I 
 say unto you, he shall not lose his 
 reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall offend one 
 of these little ones that believe in me, 
 it is better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he 
 were cast into the sea. 
 
 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut 
 it off : it is better for thee to enter 
 into life maimed, than having two 
 
 ered up into the hands of men, 
 and they shall kill him; and when 
 he is killed, after three days he 
 32 shall rise again. But they under- 
 stood not the saying, and were 
 afraid to ask him. 
 
 :'>" And they came to Capernaum : 
 and when he was in the house he 
 asked them, What were ye rea- 
 
 "A soiling in the way; But they held 
 their peace : for they had disputed 
 one with another in the way, who 
 
 35 was the Jgreatest. And he sat 
 down, and called the twelve : and 
 he saith unto them, If any man 
 would be first, lie shall be last of 
 
 3(i all, and minister of all. And he 
 took a little child, and set him in 
 the midst of them : and taking him 
 in his arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of 
 such little children in my name, 
 receiveth me: and whosoever re- 
 ceiveth me, receiveth not me, but 
 him that sent me. 
 
 38 John said unto him, 2 Master, we 
 saw one casting out 3 devils in thy 
 name: and we forbade him, be- 
 
 39 cause he followed not us. But 
 Jesus said, Forbid him not: for 
 there is no man which shall do a 
 'mighty work in my name, and be 
 able quickly to speak evil of me. 
 
 40 For he that is not against us is for 
 
 41 us. For whosoever shall give you 
 a cup of water to drink, ^because 
 ye are Christ's, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall in no wise lose his 
 
 42 reward. And whosoever shall 
 cause one of these little ones that 
 believe 6 on me to stumble, it were 
 better for him if 7 a great mill- 
 stone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were cast into the 
 
 43 sea. And if thy hand cause thee 
 to stumble, cut it off: it is good 
 for thee to enter into life maimed, 
 rather than having thy two hands 
 
 1 Gr. greater, 
 name that ye are. 
 by an ass. 
 
 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. (lemons. 
 
 Many ancient authorities omit on me. 
 
 4 Gr. power. 
 1 Gr. 
 
 5 Gr. in 
 a millstone turned
 
 114 
 
 S. AIAKK. 
 
 943 
 
 hands to go into hell, into the tire 
 that never shall be quenched : 
 
 44 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut 
 it off : it is better for thee to enter 
 halt into life, than having two feet to 
 be cast into hell, into the fire that 
 never shall be quenched : 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out : it is better for thee to 
 enter into the kingdom of God with 
 one eye, than having two eyes to be 
 cast into hell fire : 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with 
 fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 
 with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have 
 lost his saltness, wherewith will ye 
 season it? Have salt in yourselves, 
 and have peace one with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching 
 divorcement: 13 blesselh the children that 
 are brought unto him: 77 resolveth a rich 
 manhowhe may inherit life everlasting : 23 
 telleth his disciples of the danger of riches: 
 28 promiseth rewards to them that forsake 
 anything for the gospel: 32 foretelleth his 
 death and resurrection : 36 biddeth the two 
 ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering 
 with him: 46 and restoreth to Bartimeus 
 his sight. 
 
 AND he arose from thence, and 
 cometh into the coasts of Judaea 
 by the farther side of Jordan: and 
 the people resort unto him again; 
 and, as he was wont, he taught them 
 again. 
 
 2 Tf And the Pharisees came to him, 
 and asked him, Is it lawful for a man 
 to put away his wife, tempting him. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, What did Moses command 
 you? 
 
 4 And they said, Moses suffered to 
 write a bill of divorcement, and to 
 put her away. 
 
 5 And Jesus answered and said 
 
 to go into 'hell, into the unquench- 
 45 able fire. 2 And if thy foot cause 
 thee to stumble, cut it off: it is 
 good for thee to enter into life 
 halt, rather than having thy two 
 
 47 feet to be cast into J hell. And if 
 thine eye cause thee to stumble, 
 cast it out: it is good for thee to 
 enter into the kingdom of God 
 Avith one eye, rather than having 
 two eyes to be cast into 'hell; 
 
 48 where their worm dieth not, and 
 
 49 the fire is not quenched. For 
 every one shall be salted with 
 
 50 fire. 3 Salt is good : but if the salt 
 have lost its saltness, wherewith 
 will ye season it? Have salt in 
 yourselves, and be at peace one 
 with another. 
 
 10 -^ n( l ne arose from thence, and 
 cometh into the borders of Judaea 
 and beyond Jordan: and multi- 
 tudes come together unto him 
 again; and, as he was wont, he 
 
 2 taught them again. And there 
 came unto him Pharisees, and 
 asked him, Is it lawful for a man 
 to put away his wife? tempting 
 
 3 him. And he answered and said 
 unto them, What did Moses com- 
 
 4 maud you? And they said, Moses 
 suffered to write a bill of divorce- 
 
 5 ment, and to put her away. But 
 
 i Gr. Gehenna. 2 yer. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by 
 the best ancient authorities. 3 Many ancient authorities add and er<ery sacrifice 
 
 1...H i... . ..it. .1 .,.:/;, ...// ^;.... T ...- ; ; 10 
 
 shall be tatted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13.
 
 1O-19 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 115 
 
 unto them, For the hardness of your 
 heart he wrote you this precept. 
 
 6 But from tin- beginning of the 
 creation God made them male and 
 female. 
 
 7 For tliis cause shall a man leave 
 liis father and mother, and cleave to 
 liis wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one flesh : 
 so then they are no more twain, but 
 one flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath joined 
 together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples 
 asked him again of the same matter. 
 
 1 1 And he saith imto them, Whoso- 
 ever shall put away his wife, and 
 marry another, committeth adultery 
 against her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put away 
 her husband, and be married to an- 
 other, she committeth adultery. 
 
 13 ^f And they brought young chil- 
 dren to him, that he should touch 
 them : and his disciples rebuked those 
 that brought t hem. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was 
 much displeased, and said unto them, 
 Suffer the little children to come un- 
 to me, and forbid them not: for of 
 such is the kingdom of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- 
 ever shall not receive the kingdom of 
 God as a little child, he shall not en- 
 ter therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in his arms, 
 put his hands upon them, and blessed 
 them. 
 
 17 t And when he was gone forth 
 into the way, there came one running, 
 and kneeled to him, and asked him, 
 Good Master, what shall I do that I 
 may inherit eternal life? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
 callest thou me good? there is none 
 good but one, that is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the command- 
 ments, Do not commit adultery, Do 
 not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
 false witness, Defraud not, Honour 
 thy father and mother. 
 
 Jesus said unto them, For your 
 
 hardness of heart he wrote you 
 
 i! tliis commandment. Butfromthe 
 
 beginning of the creation, Male 
 
 7 and female made he them. For 
 I his cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, J and shall 
 
 8 cleave to his wife; and the twain 
 shall become one flesh: so that 
 they are no more twain, but one 
 
 9 flesh. What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let not man put 
 
 10 asunder. And in the house the 
 disciples asked him again of this 
 
 1 1 matter. And he saith unto them, 
 Whosoever shall put away his wife, 
 and marry another, committeth 
 
 12 adultery against her: and if she 
 herself shall put away her hus- 
 band, and marry another, she com- 
 mitteth adultery. 
 
 13 And they "brought unto him lit- 
 tle children, that he should touch 
 them: and the disciples rebuked 
 
 14 them. But when Jesus saw it, he 
 was moved with indignation, and 
 said unto them, Suffer the little 
 children to come unto me ; forbid 
 them not : for b of such is the king- 
 
 15 dom of God. Verily I say unto 
 you, Whosoever shall not receive 
 the kingdom of God as a little 
 child, he shall in no wise enter 
 
 16 therein. And he took them in his 
 arms, and blessed them, laying his 
 hands upon them. 
 
 1 7 And as he was going forth 2 into 
 the way, there ran one to him, and 
 kneeled to him, and asked him, 
 Good 3 Master, what shall I do that 
 
 18 I may inherit eternal life? And Je- 
 sus said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good? none is good save 
 
 19 one, even God. Thou knowest the 
 commandments, Do not kill, Do 
 not commit adultery, Do not steal, 
 Do not bear false witness, Do not 
 defraud, Honour thy father and 
 
 i Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to AM rcife. - Or, on his way 
 
 3 Or, Teacher 
 
 AM. a For "brought" read "were bringing" b For " of such is" read "to 
 
 such belongeth " with marg. Or, of such is
 
 116 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1O-!!' 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 him, Master, all these have I observed 
 from my youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved 
 him, and said unto him, One thing 
 thou lackest : go thy way, sell what- 
 soever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
 and thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
 ven: and come, take up the cross, 
 and follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that saying, 
 and went away grieved : for he had 
 great possessions. 
 
 23 1 And Jesus looked round about, 
 and saith unto his disciples, How 
 hardly shall they that have riches en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished 
 at his words. But Jesus answereth 
 again, and saith unto them, Children, 
 how hard is it for them that trust in 
 riches to enter into the kingdom of 
 God! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go 
 through the eye of a needle, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out of 
 measure, saying among themselves, 
 Who then can be saved? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking upon them 
 saith, With men it is impossible, but 
 not with God : for with God all things 
 are possible. 
 
 28 ^f Then Peter began to say unto 
 him, Lo, we have left all, and have 
 followed thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, There is no 
 man that hath left house, or breth- 
 ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
 or wife, or children, or lands, for my 
 sake, and the gospel's, 
 
 30 But he shall receive an hundred- 
 fold now in this time, houses, and 
 brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
 and children, and lands, with perse- 
 cutions; and in the world to come 
 eternal life. 
 
 31 But many that are tlrst shall be 
 last; and the last first. 
 
 20 mother. And he said unto him, 
 J Master, all these things have I ob- 
 
 21 served from my youth. And Je- 
 sus looking upon him loved him, 
 and said unto him, One thing thou 
 lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou 
 hast, and give to the poor, and 
 thou shalt have treasure in hea- 
 
 22 ven: and come, follow me. But 
 his countenance fell at the saying, 
 and he went away sorrowful : for 
 he was one that had great posses- 
 sions. 
 
 23 And Jesus looked round about, 
 and saith unto his disciples, How 
 hardly shall they that have riches 
 enter into the kingdom of God! 
 
 24 And the disciples were amazed at 
 his words. But Jesus answereth 
 again, and saith unto them, Chil- 
 dren, how hard is it ^for them that 
 trust in riches to enter into the 
 
 25 kingdom of God! It is easier for a 
 camel to go through a needle's 
 e} - e, than for a rich man to enter 
 
 26 into the kingdom of God. And 
 thej' were astonished exceedingly, 
 saying 3 unto him, Then who can 
 
 27 be saved? Jesus looking upon 
 them saith, With men it is impos- 
 sible, but not with God: for all 
 
 28 things are possible with God. Pe- 
 ter began to say unto him, Lo, we 
 have left all, and have followed 
 
 29 thee. Jesus said, Verily I say un- 
 to you, There is no man that hath 
 left house, or brethren, or sisters, 
 or mother, or father, or children, 
 or lands, for my sake, and for the 
 
 30 gospel's sake, but he shall receive 
 a hundredfold now in this time, 
 houses, and brethren, and sisters, 
 and mothers, and children, and 
 lands, with persecutions; and in 
 the *world to come eternal life. 
 
 31 But many that are first shall be 
 last; and the last first. 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. 
 
 3 Many ancient authorities read among themselves. < Or, age
 
 1O-42 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 117 
 
 32 ^f And they were in the way 
 going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus 
 went before them: and they were 
 amazed; and as they followed, they 
 were afraid. And he took again the 
 twelve, and began to tell them what 
 things should happen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Je- 
 rusalem; and the Son of man shall 
 be delivered unto the chief priests, 
 and unto the scribes; and they shall 
 condemn him to death, and shall de- 
 liver him to the Gentiles: 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, and 
 shall scourge him, and shall spit upon 
 him, and shall kill him : and the third 
 day he shall rise again. 
 
 35 U And James and John, the sous, 
 of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, 
 Master, we would that thou shonldest 
 do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 3G And he said unto them, What 
 would ye that I should do for you? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant unto 
 us that we may sit, one on thy right 
 hand, and the other on thy left hand, 
 in thy glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
 know not what ye ask : can ye drink 
 of the cup that I drink of? and In- 
 baptized with the baptism that I am 
 baptized with? 
 
 39 And they said unto him, We 
 can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye 
 shall indeed drink of the cup that I 
 drink of ; and with the baptism that I 
 am baptized withal shall ye be bap- 
 tized : 
 
 40 But to sit on ray right hand and 
 on my left hand is not mine to give ; 
 but it shall be given to them for whom 
 it is prepared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard it, they 
 began to be much displeased with 
 James and John. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to him, 
 and saith unto them, Ye know that 
 they which are accounted to rule over 
 the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
 them; and their great ones exercise 
 authority upon them. 
 
 32 And they were hi the way, going 
 up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was 
 going before them : and they were 
 amazed; 1 "and they that followed 
 were afraid. And he took again 
 the twelve, and began to tell them 
 the things that were to happen 
 
 33 unto him, aai/in<j, Behold, we go 
 up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of 
 man shall be delivered unto the 
 chief priests and the scribes; and 
 they shall condemn him to death, 
 and shall deliver him unto the 
 
 34 Gentiles: and they shall mock 
 him, and shall spit upon him, and 
 shall scourge him, and shall kill 
 him ; and after three days he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 35 And there come near unto him 
 James and John, the sous of Zeb- 
 edee, saying unto him, 2 Master, 
 \ve would that thou shoulclest do 
 for us whatsoever we shall ask of 
 
 30 thee. And he said unto them, 
 What would ye that I should do 
 
 37 for you? And they said unto him, 
 Grant unto us that we may sit, one 
 on thy right hand, and one on thy 
 
 38 left hand, in thy glory. But Jesus 
 said unto them, Ye know not wha<; 
 ye ask. Are ye able to drink the 
 cup that I drink? or to be baptized 
 with the baptism that I am bap- 
 
 39 tized with? And they said unto 
 him, We are able. And Jesus 
 said unto them, The cup that I 
 drink ye shall drink; and with the 
 baptism that I am baptized withal 
 
 40 shall ye be baptized: but to sit on 
 my right hand or on iiiy left hand 
 is not mine to give : but it is for 
 them for whom it hath been pre- 
 41 pared. And when the ten heard 
 
 it, they began to be moved with 
 indignation concerning James and 
 42 John. And Jesus called them to 
 him, and saith unto them, Ye know 
 that they which are accounted to 
 rule over the Gentiles lord it over 
 them; and their great ones exer- 
 
 1 Or, but some as they follwi-ed -were afraid 2 Or, Teacher 
 
 AM " and they that followed" etc. omit the marg.
 
 118 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1O 42 
 
 43 But so shall it not be among 
 you: but whosoever will be great 
 among you, shall be your minister : 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be 
 the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 45 For even the Son of man came 
 not to be ministered unto, but to 
 minister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 46 Tf And they came to Jericho: 
 and as he went out of Jericho with 
 his disciples and a great number of 
 people, blind Bartimeus, the son 
 of Timeus, sat by the highway side 
 begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was 
 Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry 
 out, and say, Jesus, thou son of Da- 
 vid, have mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that he 
 should hold his peace : but he cried 
 the more a great deal, Thou son of 
 David, have mercy on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
 manded him to be called. And they 
 call the blind man, saying unto him, 
 Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth 
 thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting away his gar- 
 ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, What wilt thou that I 
 should do unto thee? The blind man 
 said unto him, Lord, that I might 
 receive v my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy 
 way; thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 And immediately he received his 
 sight, and followed Jesus in the 
 way. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem : 
 12 curseth the fruitless leafy tree: IS^purg- 
 eth the temple: 20 exhorteth his disciples to 
 stedfastness of faith, and to forgive their 
 enemies: 27 and defendeth the lawfulness 
 of his actions, by the witness of John, who 
 teas a man sent of God. 
 
 AND when they came nigh to Je- 
 rusalem, unto Bethphage and 
 Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he 
 sendeth forth two of his disciples, 
 
 43 cise authority over them. But it 
 is not so among you : but whoso- 
 ever would become great among 
 
 44 you, shall be your Minister: and 
 whosoever would be first among 
 
 45 you, shall be 2 servantof all. "For 
 verily the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to min- 
 ister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 46 And they come to Jericho : and 
 as he went out from Jericho, with 
 his disciples and a great multitude, 
 the son of Timaeus, Bartimseus, a 
 blind beggar, was sitting by the 
 
 47 way side. And when he heard 
 that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he 
 began to cry out, and say, Jesus, 
 thou son of David, have mercy on 
 
 48 me. And many rebuked him, that 
 he should hold his peace : but he 
 cried out the more a great deal, 
 Thou son of David, have mercy 
 
 49 on me. And Jesus stood still, 
 and said, Call ye him. And they 
 call the blind man, sa5"ing unto 
 him, Be of good cheer: rise, he 
 
 50 calleth thee. And he, casting 
 away his garment, sprang up, and 
 
 51 came to Jesus. And Jesus an- 
 swered him, and said, What wilt 
 thou that I should do unto thee? 
 And the blind man said unto him, 
 3 Rabboni, that I may receive my 
 
 52 sight. And Jesus said unto him, 
 Go thy way ; thy faith hath hnade 
 thee whole. And straightway he 
 received his sight, and followed 
 him in the way. 
 
 And when they draw nigh unto 
 Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and 
 Bethany, at the mount of Olives, 
 he sendeth two of his disciples, 
 
 1 Or, servant 2 Gr. bondservant. ' See John xx. 16. < Or, sared thet 
 
 AM. For " For verily" etc. read " For the Son of man also " etc,
 
 1114 
 
 S. MAHK. 
 
 119 
 
 2 And saith unto them, Go your 
 way into the village, over against 
 you: and as soon as ye be entered 
 into it, ye shall flnd a colt tied, 
 whereon never man sat; loose him, 
 and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, 
 Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord 
 lintli need of him; and straightway 
 he will send him hither. 
 
 1 And they went their way, and 
 found the colt tied by the door with- 
 out in a place where two ways met; 
 and they loose him. 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood 
 there said unto them, What do ye, 
 loosing the colt? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even as 
 Jesus had commanded: and they let 
 them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, 
 and cast their garments on him ; and 
 he sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments 
 in the way : and others cut down 
 branches off the trees, and strewed 
 them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and 
 they that followed, cried, saying, 
 Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord : 
 
 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our 
 father David, that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord : Hosanna in the 
 highest. 
 
 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- 
 lem, and into the temple : and when 
 he had looked round about upon all 
 things, and now the eventide was 
 come, he went out unto Bethany with 
 the twelve. 
 
 12 ^f And on the morrow, when 
 they were come from Bethany, he 
 was hungry : 
 
 13 And seeing a flg tree afar off 
 having leaves, he came, if haply he 
 might flnd any thing thereon: and 
 when he came to it, he found noth- 
 ing but leaves; for the time of figs 
 was not yet. 
 
 14 And Jesus answered and said 
 
 2 and saith unto them, Go your way 
 into the village that is over against, 
 you : and straightway as ye enter 
 into it, ye shall flnd a colt tied, 
 whereon no man ever yet sat; 
 
 3 loose him, and bring him. And 
 if any one say unto you, Why do 
 ye this? say ye, The Lord hath 
 need of him ; and straightway he 
 
 4 Hvill send him 2back hither. And 
 they went away, and found a colt 
 tied at the door without in the open 
 
 5 street; and they loose him. And 
 certain of them that stood there 
 said unto them, What do ye, loos- 
 
 6 ing the colt? And they said unto 
 them even as Jesus had said : and 
 
 7 they let them go. And they bring 
 the colt unto Jesus, and cast on 
 him their garments; and he sat 
 
 8 upon him. And many spread 
 their garments upon the. way ; and 
 others branches, which they had 
 
 9 cut from the fields. And they that 
 went before, and they that follow- 
 ed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the 
 
 10 Lord: Blessed is the kingdom that 
 cometh, the kingdom of our father 
 David: Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, 
 into the temple ; and when he had 
 looked round about upon all 
 things, it being now eventide, he 
 went out unto Bethany with the 
 twelve. 
 
 12 And on the morrow, when they 
 were come out from Bethany, he 
 
 13 hungered. And seeing a fig tree 
 afar off having leaves, he came, 
 if haply he might find anything 
 thereon : and when he came to it, 
 he found nothing but leaves ; for 
 
 14 it was not the season of flgs. And 
 
 1 Gr. sendeth. 2 Or, again 
 
 S Gr. layers of leaves.
 
 120 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 11-14 
 
 unto it, No man eat fruit of thee 
 hereafter for ever. And his disciples 
 heard it. 
 
 15 ^ And they come to Jerusalem: 
 and Jesus went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold and 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tobies of the money changers, and 
 the seats of them that sold doves ; 
 
 1G And would not suffer that any 
 man should carry any vessel through 
 the temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto 
 them, Is it not written, My house 
 shall be called of all nations the 
 house of prayer? but ye have made 
 it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 And the scribes and chief priests 
 heard it, and sought how they might 
 destroy him: for they feared him, 
 because all the people was astonished 
 at his doctrine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he 
 went out of the city. 
 
 20 ^ And in the morning, as they 
 passed by, they saw the flg tree dried 
 up from the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remem- 
 brance saith unto him, Master, be- 
 hold, the tig tree which thou cursedst 
 is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
 them, Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For verily I say unto you, That 
 whosoever shall say unto this moun- 
 tain, Be thou removed, and be thou 
 cast into the sea; and shall not 
 doubt in his heart, but shall believe 
 that those things which he saith shall 
 come to pass ; he shall have whatso- 
 ever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, What 
 things soever ye desire, when ye 
 pray, believe that ye receive them, 
 and ye shall have them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, for- 
 give, if ye have aught against any: 
 that your Father also which is in 
 heaven may forgive you your tres- 
 passes. 
 
 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither 
 
 he answered and said unto it, No 
 man eat fruit from thee hencefor- 
 ward for ever. And his disciples 
 heard it. 
 
 15 And they come to Jerusalem: 
 and he entered into the temple, 
 and began to cast out them that 
 sold and them that bought in the 
 temple, and overthrew the tables 
 of the money-changer*, and the 
 seats of them that sold the doves; 
 
 16 and he would not suffer that any 
 man should carry a vessel through 
 
 17 the temple. And he taught, and 
 said unto them, Is it not written, 
 My house shall be called a house 
 of prayer for all the nations? but 
 ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 
 18 And the chief priests and the 
 scribes heard it, and sought how 
 they might destroy him : for they 
 feared him, for all the multitude 
 was astonished at his teaching. 
 
 19 And Jevery evening 2 he went 
 forth out of the city, 
 
 20 And as they passed by in the 
 morning, they saw the fig tree 
 withered away from the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remembrance 
 saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, 
 the flg tree which thou cursedst 
 
 22 is withered away. And Jesus 
 answeriug saith unto them, Have 
 
 23 faith in God. Verily I say unto 
 you, Whosoever shall say unto 
 this mountain, Be thou token up 
 and cast into the sea; and shall 
 not doubt in his heart, but shall 
 believe that what he saith cometh 
 
 24 to pass ; he shall have it. There- 
 fore I say unto J T OU, All things 
 whatsoever ye pray and ask for, 
 believe that ye "have received 
 them, and ye shall have them. 
 
 25 And Avhensoever ye stand praying, 
 forgive, if ye have aught against 
 any one; that your Father also 
 which is in heaven may forgive 
 you your trespasses. 8 
 
 1 Gr. whenever evening came. 2 Some ancient authorities read they. 3 Many 
 
 ancient authorities add ver. 26 Bui if ye do not forgive, neither iHU your Father which is in 
 heaven forgive your trespasses. 
 
 Am. For " have received " read " receive " with niarg. Or. received.
 
 12-1 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 will your father which is in heaven 
 forgive your trespasses. 
 
 27 1 And they come again to Je- 
 ruselem: and as he was walking in 
 the temple, there come to him the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and the 
 elders. 
 
 28 And say unto him, By what au- 
 thority doest thou these things? and 
 who gave thee this authority to do 
 these things? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, I will also ask of you 
 one question, and answer me, and I 
 will tell you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it 
 from heaven, or of men? answer 
 me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
 heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye 
 not believe him? 
 
 32 But if we shall say, Of men; 
 they feared the people: for all men 
 counted John, that he was a prophet 
 indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and said unto 
 Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus 
 answering saith unto them, Neither 
 do I tell you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to un- 
 thankful husbandmen, Christ foretelleth the 
 reprobation of the Jews, and the calling of 
 the Gentiles; 13 He avoideth the snare of 
 the Pharisees and fferodians about giv- 
 ing tribute to Caesar. 18 conrinceth the 
 error of the Sadducees, who denied the 
 resurrection: 28 resolveth the scribe, who 
 questioned of the first commandment: 35 re- 
 futeth the opinion that the scribes held of 
 Christ: 38 bidding the people to beware 
 of their ambition and hypocrisy: 41 and 
 commendeth the poor widow for her two 
 mites, above all. 
 
 AND he began to speak unto them 
 by parables. A certain man 
 planted a vineyard, and set an hedge 
 about it, and digged a place for the 
 winefat, and built a tower, and let it 
 out to husbandmen, and went into a j 
 far country. 
 
 27 And they come again to Jerusa- 
 lem: and as he was walking in 
 the temple, there come to him the 
 chief priests, and the scribes, and 
 
 28 the elders; and they said unto 
 him, By what authority doest thou 
 these things? or who gave thee 
 this authority to do these things? 
 
 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will 
 ask of you one 'question, and an- 
 swer me, and I will tell you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or from men? answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, 
 From heaven ; he will say, Why 
 then did ye not believe him? 
 
 32 2 But should we say, From men 
 they feared the people: 3for all 
 verily held John to be a prophet. 
 
 33 And they answered Jesus and say, 
 We know not. And Jesus saith 
 unto them, Neither tell I you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 12 And h e began to speak unto 
 them in parables. A man planted 
 a vineyard, and set a hedge about 
 it, and digged a pit for the wine- 
 press, and built a tower, and let 
 it out to husbandmen, and went 
 
 1 Gr. word, 
 prophet indeed. ' 
 
 2 Or, But shall we say, From menf 
 
 3 Or, for all held John to be a
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 12-1 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the 
 husbandmen a servant, that he might 
 receive from the husbandmen of the 
 fruit of the vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and beat 
 him, and sent him away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them an- 
 other servant ; and at him they cast 
 stones, and wounded him in the head, 
 and sent him away shamefully 
 handled. 
 
 5 And again he sent another: and 
 him they killed, and many others; 
 beating some, and killing some. 
 
 6 Having yet therefore one son, 
 his wellbeloved, he sent him also 
 last unto them, saying, They will 
 reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is the heir; come, 
 let us kill him, and the inheritance 
 shall be ours. 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed 
 him, and cast him out of the vine- 
 yard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord of 
 the vineyard do? he will come and 
 destroy the husbandmen, and will give 
 the vineyard unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this scrip- 
 ture; the stone which the builders 
 rejected is become the head of the 
 corner : 
 
 11 This was the Lord's doing, and 
 it is marvelous in our eyes? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hold on 
 him, but feared the people : for they 
 knew that he had spoken the parable 
 against them: and they left him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 13 If And they sent unto him certain 
 of the Pharisees and of the Hero- 
 dians, to catch him in his words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, they 
 say unto him, Master, we know that 
 thou art true, and carest for no man ; 
 for thou regardest not the person of 
 men, but teachest the way of God in 
 truth ; Is it lawful to give tribute to 
 Caesar, or not? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
 
 2 into another country. And at 
 the season he sent to the husband- 
 men a Servant, that he might re- 
 ceive from the husbandmen of the 
 
 3 fruits of the vineyard. And they 
 took him, and beat him, and sent 
 
 4 him away empty. And again lie 
 sent unto them another Servant ; 
 and him they wounded in the 
 head, and handled shamefully. 
 
 5 And he sent another; and him 
 they killed: and many others; 
 beating some, and killing some. 
 
 6 He had yet one, a beloved son: 
 he sent him last unto them, sav- 
 ing, They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is the heir ; come, 
 let us kill him, and the inheritance 
 
 8 shall be ours. And they took him, 
 and killed him, and cast him forth 
 
 9 out of the vineyard. What there- 
 fore will the lord of the vineyard 
 do? he will come and destroy the 
 husbandmen, and will give the 
 
 10 vineyard unto others. Have ye 
 not read even this scripture : 
 
 The stone which the builders 
 
 rejected, 
 The same was made the head 
 
 of the corner : 
 
 11 This was from the Lord, 
 
 And it is marvelous in our 
 eyes? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hold on 
 him; and they feared the multi- 
 tude ; for they perceived that he 
 spake the parable against them : 
 and they left him, and went away. 
 
 13 And they send unto him certain 
 of the Pharisees and of the Hero- 
 dians, that they might catch him 
 
 14 in talk. And when they were 
 come, they say unto him, 
 2 Master, we know that thou art 
 true, and carest not for any one : 
 for thou regardest not the person 
 of men, but of a truth teachest 
 the way of God ; Is it lawful to 
 give tribute unto Ca3sar, or not? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
 
 l Gr. bondservant. 
 
 2 Or, Teacher
 
 1227 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 123 
 
 give? But he, knowing their hy- 
 pocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt 
 ye me? bring me a penny, that I may 
 see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he 
 saith unto them, Whose i'.sthis image 
 and superscription? And they said 
 unto him, Caesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Render to Caesar the things 
 that are Caesar's, and to God the 
 tilings that are God's. And they 
 marvelled at him. 
 
 18 U Then come unto him the Sad- 
 ducees, which say there is no resur- 
 rection; and they asked him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, 
 If a man's brother die, and leave his 
 wife behind him, and leave no chil- 
 dren, that his brother should take 
 his wife, and raise up seed unto his 
 brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven brethren : 
 and the flrst took a wife, and dying 
 left no seed, 
 
 21 And the second took her, and 
 died, neither left he any seed : and 
 the third likewise. 
 
 22 And the seven had her, and left no 
 seed: last of all the woman died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection therefore, 
 when they shall rise, whose wife 
 shall she be of them? for the seven 
 had her to wife. 
 
 2-t And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Do ye not therefore err, be- 
 cause ye know not the scriptures, 
 neither the power of God? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise from 
 the dead, they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage; but are as the 
 angels which are in heaven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, that 
 they rise: have ye not read in the 
 book of Moses, how in the bush God 
 spake unto him, saying, I am the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, 
 but the God of the living: ye there- 
 fore do greatly err. 
 
 give? But he, knowing their 
 hypocrisy, said unto them, Why 
 tempt ye me? bring me a ^enny, 
 
 16 that I may see it. And they 
 brought it. And he saith unto 
 them, Whose is this image and 
 superscription? And they said 
 
 17 unto him, Caesar's. And Jesus 
 said unto them, Render unto 
 Caesar the things that are Caesar's, 
 and unto God the things that are 
 God' s . And they marvelled greatly 
 
 at him. 
 
 18 And there come unto him Sad- 
 ducees, which say that there is no 
 resurrection; and they asked him, 
 
 19 saying, 2 Master, Moses wrote unto 
 us, If a man's brother die, and 
 leave a wife behind him, and 
 leave no child, that his brother 
 should take his wife, and raise up 
 
 20 seed unto his brother. There 
 were seven brethren: and the 
 flrst took a wife, and dying left 
 
 21 no seed ; and the second took her, 
 and died, leaving no seed behind 
 
 22 him; and the third likewise: and 
 the seven left no seed. Last of 
 
 23 all the woman also died. In the 
 resurrection whose wife shall she 
 be of them? for the seven had her 
 
 24 to wife. Jesus said unto them, 
 Is it not for this cause that ye 
 err, that ye know not the scrip- 
 
 25 tures, nor the power of God? For 
 when they shall rise from the 
 dead, they neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage; but are as 
 
 26 angels in heaven. But as touch- 
 ing the dead, that they are raised ; 
 have ye not read in the book 
 of Moses, in the place concern- 
 ing the Bush, how God spake 
 unto him, saying, I am the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, 
 but of the living: ye do greatly 
 err. 
 
 1 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. -' Or, Teacher
 
 124 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 12-28 
 
 28 K And one of the scribes came, 
 and having heard them reasoning 
 together, and perceiving that he had 
 answered them well, asked him, 
 Which is the first commandment of all? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The 
 first of all the commandments j.s, 
 Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God 
 is one Lord : 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with all 
 
 28 And one of the .scribes came, 
 and heard them questioning to- 
 gether, and knowing that he had 
 answered them well, asked him, 
 What commandment is the first 
 
 29 of all? Jesus answered, The first 
 is, Hear, O Israel; J The Lord our 
 
 30 God, the Lord is one : and thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God 2 \vitli 
 all thy heart, and 2 with all thy 
 soul, and 2 with all thy mind, and 
 
 thy soul, and with all thy mind, and ; 31 2 with all thy strength. The sec- 
 with all thy strength: this is the first j ond is this, Thou shalt Jove thy 
 commandment . 
 31 And the second is like, namely 
 
 neighbor as thyself. There is 
 none other commandment greater 
 
 this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 32 than these. And the scribe said 
 
 him, Of a truth, s Master, 
 
 as thyself. There is none other com- 
 mandment greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, 
 Well, Master, thou hast said the 
 truth : for there is one God ; and there 
 is none other but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all the 
 heart, and with all the understand- 1 
 ing, and with all the soul, and with j 
 alf the strength, and to love his \ 
 neighbor as himself, is more than 
 all whole burnt offerings and sacri- 
 fices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that he an- 
 swered discreetly, he said unto him, 
 Thou art not far from the kingdom of 
 God. And no man after that durst 
 ask him any question. 
 
 35 If And Jesus answered and said, 
 while he taught in the temple, How 
 say the scribes that Christ is the son 
 of David? 
 
 36 For David himself said by the 
 Holy Ghost, The LORD said to my 
 Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till 
 I make thine enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself calleth 
 him Lord ; and whence is he then his 
 son? And the common people heard 
 him gladly. 
 
 38 If And he said unto them in 
 his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, 
 which love to go in long clothing, 
 and love salutations in the market- 
 places, 
 
 unto 
 
 thou hast well said that he is 
 
 one ; and there is none other but 
 
 33 he: and to love him with all the 
 heart, and with all the under- 
 standing, and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as 
 himself, is much more than 
 all whole burnt offerings and 
 
 84 sacrifices. And when Jesus saw 
 that he answered discreetly, he 
 said unto him, Thou art not far 
 from the kingdom of God. And 
 no man after that durst ask him 
 any question. 
 
 35 And Jesus answered and said, 
 as he taught in the temple, How 
 say the scribes that the Christ is 
 
 36 the son of David? David himself 
 said in the Holy Spirit, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 Till 1 make thine enemies 4 the 
 footstool of thy feet. 
 
 37 David himself calleth him Lord; 
 and whence is he his son? And 
 sthe common people heard him 
 gladly. 
 
 38 And in his teaching he said, 
 Beware of the scribes, which de- 
 sire to walk in long robes, and to 
 have salutations in the market- 
 
 1 Or, The Lord is our God; the Lord is one -' Gr. from 3 Or, Teacher 
 
 4 Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. 3 Or, the great mitltttvde
 
 135 
 
 S. MAKK. 
 
 125 
 
 39 And the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts: 
 
 40 Which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretence make long prayers : 
 these shall receive greater damna- 
 tion. 
 
 41 Tf And Jesus sat over against the 
 treasury, and beheld how the people 
 cast money into the treasury: and 
 many that were rich cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor 
 widow, and she threw in two mites, 
 which make a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto Mm his disci- 
 ples, and saith unto them, Verily I 
 say unto yon, That this poor widow 
 hath cast more in, than all they 
 which have cast into the treasury. 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their 
 abundance ; but she of her want did 
 cast in all that she had, even all her 
 living. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 7 Christ foretelMh the destruction of the tem- 
 ple: <J the persecutions for the gospel: 10 
 that the gospel must be preached to all na- 
 tions: 14 that great calamities shall hap- 
 pen to the Jews: 24 and the manner of his 
 coming to judgment: 32 the hour whereof 
 being knoicn to none, every man is to watch 
 and pray, that we be not found unprovided, 
 irhen he'cometh to each one particularly by 
 death. 
 
 AND as he went out of the temple, 
 one of his disciples saith unto 
 him, Master, see what manner of 
 stones and what buildings are here! 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, Seest thou these great buildings? 
 there shall not be left one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives over against the temple, Peter 
 and James and John and Andrew 
 asked him privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things 
 be? and what shall be the sign when 
 all these things shall be fulfilled? 
 
 5 And Jesus answering them began 
 to say, Take heed lest any man de- 
 ceive you : 
 
 :{'.) places, and chief seats in the syn- 
 agogues, and chief places at feasts : 
 
 40 they which devour widows' houses, 
 'and for a pretence make long 
 prayers ; these shall receive great- 
 er condemnation. 
 
 41 Ajid he sat down over against 
 the treasury, and beheld how the 
 multitude cast -money into the 
 treasury: and many that were 
 
 42 rich cast in much. And there 
 came 3 a poor widow, and she cast 
 in two mites, which make a far- 
 
 43 thing. And he called unto him 
 his disciples, and said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, This poor 
 widow cast in more than all they 
 which are casting into the treas- 
 
 44 ury: for they all did cast in of 
 their superfluity; but she of her 
 want did cast in all that she had, 
 even all her living. 
 
 13 Aud as he went forth out of the 
 temple, one of his disciples saith 
 unto him, ^Master, behold, what 
 manner of stones and what man- 
 
 2 ner of buildings ! And Jesus said 
 unto him, Seest thou these great 
 buildings? there shall not be left 
 here one stone upon another, 
 which shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the mount of 
 Olives over against the temple, 
 Peter and James and John and 
 
 4 Andrew asked him privately, Tell 
 us, when shall these things be? 
 and what shall be the sign when 
 these things are all about to be 
 
 5 accomplished? And Jesus began 
 to say unto them, Take heed 
 that no man lead you astray. 
 
 1 Or, even while for a pretence they nuike 
 Teacher 
 
 2 Gr. brann. 
 
 '' < i r. owe. 
 
 4 Or, 
 
 10
 
 126 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 13-6 
 
 6 For many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; and shall de- 
 ceive many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of wars 
 and rumours of wars, be ye not troub- 
 led : for such things must needs be ; 
 but the end shall not be yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against na- 
 tion, and kingdom against kingdom : 
 and there shall be earthquakes in 
 divers places, and there shall be fam- 
 ines and troubles: these are the 
 beginnings of sorrows. 
 
 9 Tf But take heed to yourselves: 
 for they shall deliver you up to coun- 
 cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall 
 be beaten : and ye shall be brought 
 before rulers and kings for my sake, 
 for a testimony against them. 
 
 10 And the gospel must first be pub- 
 lished among all nations. 
 
 11 But when they shall lead you, 
 and deliver you up, take no thought 
 beforehand what ye shall speak, nei- 
 ther do ye premeditate : but whatso- 
 ever shall be given you in that hour, 
 that speak ye : for it is not ye that 
 speak, but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 Now the brother shall betray the 
 brother to death, and the father the 
 son; and children shall rise up 
 against their parents, and shall cause 
 them to be put to death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all men 
 for my name's sake : but he that shall 
 endure unto the end, the same shall 
 be saved. 
 
 14 If But when ye shall see the 
 abomination pf desolation, spoken of 
 by Daniel the prophet, standing 
 where it ought not, (let him that 
 readeth understand,) then let them 
 that be in Judaea flee to the moun- 
 tains : 
 
 15 And let him that is on the house- 
 top not go down into the house, nei- 
 ther enter therein, to take any thing 
 out of his house : 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field 
 not turn back again for to take up his 
 uarment. 
 
 6 Many shall come in my name, say- 
 ing, I am he; and shall lead many 
 
 7 astray. And when ye shall hear 
 of wars and rumours of wars, be 
 not troubled: these things must 
 needs come to pass ; but the end 
 
 8 is not yet. For nation shall rise 
 against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom: there shall be 
 earthquakes in divers places : 
 there shall be famines: these 
 things are the beginning of tra- 
 vail. 
 
 9 But take ye heed to yourselves : 
 for they shall deliver you up to 
 councils; and in synagogues shall 
 ye be beaten ; and before govern- 
 ors and kings shall ye stand for 
 my sake, for a testimony unto 
 
 10 them. And the gospel must first 
 be preached unto all the nations. 
 
 11 And when they lead you to judge- 
 ment, and deliver you up, be not 
 anxious beforehand what ye shall 
 speak: but whatsoever shall be 
 given you in that hour, that speak 
 ye : for it is not ye that speak, but 
 
 12 the Holy Ghost. And brother shall 
 deliver up brother to death, and 
 the father his child; and children 
 shall rise up against parents, and 
 J cause them to be put to death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all men 
 for my name's sake : but he that 
 endureth to the end, the same 
 shall be saved. 
 
 14 But when ye see the abomina- 
 tion of desolation standing wlu-iv 
 he ought not (let him that read- 
 eth understand), then let them 
 that are in Judaea flee unto the 
 
 15 mountains: and let him that is 
 on the housetop not go down, nor 
 enter in, to take anything out of 
 
 16 his house: and let him that is in 
 the field not return back to take 
 
 1 Or, put them to death
 
 1331 
 
 S. MA UK. 
 
 127 
 
 17 But woe to them that arc \\itlr 
 child, and to them that give suck in 
 those clays ; 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight he 
 not in the winter. 
 
 19 For in those days shall he afflic- 
 tion, such as was not from the begin- 
 ning of the creation which God cre- 
 ated unto this time, neither shall he. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had 
 shortened those days, no flesh should 
 be saved: but for the elect's sake, 
 whom lie hath chosen, he hath short- 
 ened the days. 
 
 21 And then if any man shall say t<> 
 you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he i* 
 there; believe Jtim not: 
 
 22 For false Christs and false proph- 
 ets shall rise, and shall shew signs 
 and wonders, to seduce, if it were pos- 
 sible, even the elect. 
 
 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have 
 foretold you all things. 
 
 24 If But in those days, after that 
 tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, 
 and the moon shall not give her light, 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, 
 and the powers that are in heaven 
 shall be shaken. 
 
 26 And then shall they see the Son 
 of man coming in the clouds with 
 great power and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send his angels, 
 and shall gather together his elect 
 from the four winds, from the utter- 
 most part of the earth to the utter- 
 most part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the tig 
 tree ; When her branch is yet tender, 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know 
 that summer is near : 
 
 29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
 shall see these things come to pass, 
 know that it is nigh, even at the 
 doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, that this 
 generation shall not pass, till all these 
 things be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away: but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 17 his cloke. But woe unto them 
 
 that are with child and to them 
 
 that give suck in those days! 
 
 is And pray ye that it be not in the 
 
 1!) winter. For those days shall be 
 
 tribulation, such as there hath not 
 
 been the like from the beginning 
 
 of the creation which God created 
 
 until now, and never shall be. 
 
 20 And except the Lord had short- 
 ened the clays, no flesh would have- 
 been saved: but for the elect's 
 sake, whom he chose, he short- 
 
 21 ened the days. And then if any 
 man shall say unto you, Lo, here 
 is the Christ; or, Lo, there; be- 
 
 22 lieve ^'i not: for there shall arise 
 false Christs and false prophets, 
 and shall shew signs and wonders, 
 that they may lead astray, if pos- 
 
 23 sible, the elect. But take ye heed : 
 behold, I have told you all things 
 beforehand. 
 
 24 But in those days, after that 
 tribulation, the sun shall be dark- 
 ened, and the moon shall not give 
 
 25 her light, and the stars shall be 
 falling from heaven, and the pow- 
 ers that are in the heavens shall 
 
 26 be shaken. And then shall they 
 see the Son of man coming in 
 clouds with great power and 
 
 27 glory. And then shall he send 
 forth the angels, and shall gather 
 together his elect from the four 
 winds, from the uttermost part of 
 the earth to the uttermost part of 
 heaven. 
 
 28 Now from the fig tree learn her 
 parable : when her branch is now 
 become tender, and putteth forth 
 its leaves, ye know that the sum- 
 
 29 mer is nigh ; even so ye also, when 
 ye see these things coming to pass, 
 know ye that ^le is nigh, even at 
 
 30 the doors. Verily I say unto you, 
 This generation shall not pass 
 away, until all these things be ac- 
 
 31 complished. Heaven and earth 
 shall pass a way: but my words 
 
 i Or, lum 
 
 -' Or, it
 
 128 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 1331 
 
 32 Tf But of that day and that hour 
 knoweth no man, 110, not the angels 
 which are in heaven, neither the Son, 
 but the Father. 
 
 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : 
 for ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 For the, Son of man is as a man 
 taking a far journey, who left his 
 house, and gave authority to his ser- 
 vants, and to every man his work, 
 and commanded the porter to watch. 
 
 35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know 
 not when the master of the house 
 cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at 
 the cock crowing, or in the morn- 
 ing: 
 
 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say 
 unto all, Watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious 
 ointment is poured on his head by a woman. 
 10 Judas selleth his master for money. 12 
 Christ himself fortelleth how he shall be be- 
 trayed of one of his disciples: 22 after the 
 passover prepared, and eaten, instituteth 
 nis supper: 26 declareth aforehand the 
 flight of all his disciples, and Peter's denial, 
 43 Judas betrayelh him with a kiss. 46 He 
 is apprehended in thegarden, 63 falsely ac- 
 cused, and impiously condemned of the 
 Jews' council: 65 shamefully abused by 
 them: 6'6 and thrice denied of Peter. 
 
 AFTER two days was the feast of 
 the passover, and of unleavened 
 bread : and the chief priests and the 
 scribes sought how they might take 
 him by craft, and put him to death. 
 
 2 But they said, Not on the feast 
 day, lest there be an uproar of the 
 people. 
 
 3 1 And being in Bethany in the 
 house of Simon the leper, as he sat at 
 meat, there came a woman having an 
 alabaster box of ointment of spike- 
 nard very precious; and she brake 
 the box, and poured it on his head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had in- 
 dignation within themselves, and 
 said, Why was this waste of the oint- 
 ment made? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for 
 more than three hundred pence, and 
 
 32 shall not pass away. But of that 
 day or that hour knoweth no one, 
 hot even the angels in heaven, 
 neither the Son, but the Father. 
 
 33 Take ye heed, watch 'and pray: 
 for ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 It is as when a man, sojourning in 
 another country, having left his 
 house, and given authority to his 
 Servants, to each one his work, 
 commanded also the porter to 
 
 35 watch. Watch therefore : for ye 
 know not when the lord of the 
 house cometh, whether at even, or 
 at midnight, or at cock crowing, 
 
 30 or in the morning; lest coming 
 suddenly he find you sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say 
 unto all, Watch. 
 
 14 ^ w after two days was the 
 feast of the passover and the un- 
 leavened bread: and the chief 
 priests and the scribes sought how 
 they might take him with subtil ty, 
 
 2 and kill him: for they said, Not 
 during the feast, lest haply there 
 shall be a tumult of the people. 
 
 3 And Avhile he was in Bethany in 
 the house of Simon the leper, as 
 he sat at meat, there came a wo- 
 man having 3 an alabaster cruse of 
 ointment of 4 'spikenard very cost- 
 ly ; and she brake the cruse, and 
 
 4 poured it over his head. But 
 there were some that had indigna- 
 tion among themselves, sayintj, 
 To what purpose hath this waste 
 
 5 of the ointment been made? For 
 this ointment might have been 
 sold for above three hundred 
 *pence, and given to the poor. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit and pray. 2 Gr. bfHtdm'rraiitx. 3 Or, a flask 
 
 * Gr. pistic nard, pistio being perhaps a local name. Other* take it to mean genuine, 
 others, liquid > See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 
 
 AM. a For " spikenard " read " pure nard " (\vith marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit 
 marg.4
 
 1418 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 129 
 
 have been given to the poor. And 
 they murmured against her. 
 <! And Jesus said, Let her alone: 
 why trouble ye her? she hath wrought 
 a good work on me. 
 
 7 For ye have the poor with you al- 
 ways, and whensoever ye will ye may 
 do them good: but me ye have not 
 always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she could : she 
 is come aforehand to anoint my body 
 to the burying. 
 
 J) Verily I say unto you, Whereso- 
 ever this gospel shall be preached 
 throughout the whole world, this also 
 that she hath done shall be spoken of 
 for a memorial of her. 10 
 
 101 And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
 twelve, went unto the chief priests, to 
 betray him unto them. 11 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they 
 were glad, and promised to give him j 
 money. And he sought how he might 
 conveniently betray him. 
 
 12 1 And the first day of unleavened 12 
 bread, when they killed the passover, 
 his disciples said unto him, Where 
 wilt thou that we go and prepare that 
 thou mayest eat the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of his 13 
 disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye 
 into the city, and there shall meet you 
 
 a man bearing a pitcher of water: 
 follow him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, \A 
 say ye to the goodman of the house, 
 The Master saith, Where is the guest- 
 chamber, where I shall eat the pass- 
 over with my disciples? 
 
 15 And he will shew you a large up- 15 
 per room furnished and prepared: 
 there make ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, and | 1(! 
 came into the city, and found as he ! 
 hud said unto them: and they made i 
 ready the passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he cometh 17 
 with the twelve. 18 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus 
 said, Verity I say unto you, One of you 
 which eateth with me shall betray me. 
 
 And they murmured against her. 
 But Jesus said, Let her alone; 
 why trouble ye her? she hath 
 wrought a good work on me. 
 For ye have the poor always 
 with you, and whensoever ye will 
 ye can do them good : but me ye 
 have not always. She hath done 
 what she could : she hath anointed 
 my body aforehand for the bury- 
 ing. And verily I say unto you, 
 Wheresoever the gospel shall be 
 preached throughout the whole 
 world, that also which this wo- 
 man hath done shall be spoken of 
 for a memorial of her. 
 
 And Judas Iscariot, a he that was 
 one of the twelve, went away unto 
 the chief priests, that he might de- 
 liver him unto them. And they, 
 when they heard it, were glad, and 
 promised to give him money. And 
 he sought how he might conve- 
 niently deliver him unto them. 
 
 And on the first day of unlea- 
 vened bread, when they sacrificed 
 the passover, his disciples say un- 
 to him, Where wilt thou that we 
 go and make ready that thou may- 
 est eat the passover? And he send- 
 eth two of his disciples, and saith. 
 unto them, Go into the city, and 
 there shall meet you a man bear- 
 ing a pitcher of water: follow him; 
 and wheresoever he shall enter in, 
 say to the goodman of the house, 
 The 2 Master saith, Where is my 
 guestchamber, where I shall eat 
 the passover with my -disciples? 
 And he will himself bhew you a 
 large upper room furnished and 
 ready : and there make ready for 
 xis. And the disciples went forth, 
 and came into the city, and found 
 as he had said unto them: and 
 they made ready the passover. 
 
 And when it was evening he 
 cometh with the twelve. And as 
 they 3 sat and were eating, Jesus 
 said, Verily I say unto you, One 
 of you shall betray me, even he 
 
 1 Gr. the one of the twelve 
 
 2 Or, Teacher 
 
 3 Gr. reclined.
 
 130 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 14-1* 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrowful, 
 and to say unto him one by one, In 
 it I? and another smd, In it' I? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 them, It is one of the twelve, that dip- 
 peth with me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as 
 it is written of him : but woe to that 
 man by whom the Son of man is be- 
 trayed ! good were it for that man if 
 he had never been born. 
 
 22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus took 
 bread, and blessed, and brake rt, and 
 gave to them, and said, Take, eat: 
 this is my body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup, and when 
 he had given thanks, he gave it to 
 them : and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This is 
 my blood of the new testament, which 
 is shed for many. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto you, I will drink 
 no more of the fruit of the vine, until 
 that day that I drink it new in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 26 1 And when they had sung an 
 hymn, they went out into the mount 
 of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All 
 ye shall be offended because of me 
 this night: for it is written, I will 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
 shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But after that I am risen, I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- 
 though all shall be offended, yet will 
 not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith nnto him, 
 Verily I say unto thee, That this 
 day, even in this night, before the 
 cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more vehement- 
 ly, If I should die with thee, I will 
 not deny thee in any wise. Likewise 
 also said they all. 
 
 32 And they came to a place which 
 was named Gethsemane: and he 
 saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while 
 I shall pray. 
 
 19 that eateth with me. They began 
 to be sorrowful, and to say unto 
 
 20 him one by one, Is it I? And he 
 said unto them, It is one of the 
 twelve, lie that dippeth with me 
 
 21 in the dish. For the Son of man 
 goeth, even as it is written of 
 him : but woe unto that man 
 through whom the Son of man is 
 betrayed! good were it 'for that 
 man if he had not been born. 
 
 22 And as they were eating, he 
 took sbread, and when he had 
 blessed, he brake it, and gave to 
 them, and said, Take ye: this is 
 
 23 my body. And he took a cup, and 
 when he had given thanks, he gave 
 to them: and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This is my 
 blood of 3 the 4 covenant, which is 
 
 25 shed for many. Verily I say unto 
 you, a l will no more drink of the 
 fruit of the vine, until that day 
 when I drink it new in the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 26 And when they had sung a hymn, 
 they went out unto the mount of 
 Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All 
 ye shall be 5 offended : for it is writ- 
 ten, I will smite the shepherd, and 
 the sheep shall be scattered 
 
 28 abroad. Howbeit, after I am 
 raised up, I will go before you in- 
 
 29 to Galilee. But Peter said unto 
 him, Although all shall be 5 offend- 
 
 30 ed, yet will not I. And Jesus saith 
 unto him, Verily I say unto thee, 
 that thou to-day, even this night, 
 before the cock crow twice, shalt 
 
 31 deny me thrice. But he spake ex- 
 ceeding vehemently, If I must die 
 Avith thee, I will not deny thee . 
 And in like manner also said they 
 all. 
 
 32 And they come unto 6 a place 
 which was named Gethsemane: 
 and he saith unto his disciples, 
 
 1 Gr. for him if that man. 2 Or, a loaf Or, the testament * Some ancient 
 
 authorities insert new. s Gr. cawed to stumble. "* 6Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. 
 
 AM, For " I will no more drink " read " I shall not drink "
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 131 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter 
 and James and John, and began to be 
 sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, My soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful unto death : tar- 
 ry ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, and 
 fell on the ground, and prayed that, 
 if it were possible, the hour might 
 pass from him. 
 
 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all 
 things are possible unto thee; take 
 away this cup from me ; nevertheless 
 not what 1 will, but what thou 
 wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and tindeth them 
 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, ; 
 sleepest thou? couldest not thou : 
 watch one hour? 
 
 ;58 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 
 into temptation. The spirit truly *.s ! 
 ready, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, and 
 prayed, and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he found 
 them asleep again, (for their eyes 
 were heavy,) neither wist they what 
 to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, 
 and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
 and take your rest: it is enough, the 
 hour is come; behold, the Son of 
 man is betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that 
 betrayeth me is at hand. 
 
 43 f And immediately, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
 twelve, and with him a great multi- 
 tude with swords and staves, from 
 the chief priests and the scribes and 
 the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had 
 given them a token, saying, Whom- 
 soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; 
 take him, and lead him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, he 
 goeth straightway to him, and saith, 
 Master, master; and kissed him. 
 
 46 ^f And they laid their hands on 
 him and took him. 
 
 :-W Sit ye here, while I pray. And 
 he taketh with him Peter and 
 James and John, and began to be 
 greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 
 
 :54 And he saith unto them, My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful even unto 
 death : abide ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, and 
 fell on the ground, and prayed 
 that, if it were possible, the hour 
 
 36 might pass away from him. And 
 he said, Abba, Father, all things 
 are possible unto thee; remove 
 (his cup from me: howbeit not 
 what I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and tindeth them 
 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, 
 Simon, sleepest thou? couldest 
 
 38 thou not watch one hour? Watch 
 and pray, that ye enter not into 
 temptation: the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, and 
 *prayed, saying the same words. 
 
 40 And again he came, and found 
 them sleeping, for their eyes were 
 very heavy; and they wist not 
 
 41 what to answer him. And he 
 cometh the third time, and saith 
 unto them, Sleep on now, and 
 take your rest : it is enough ; the 
 hour is come ; behold, the Son of 
 man is betrayed into the hands of 
 
 42 sinners. Arise, let us be going: 
 behold, he that betrayeth me is at 
 hand. 
 
 43 And straightway, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
 twelve, and with him a multitude 
 with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and the scribes and 
 
 44 the elders. Now he that be- 
 trayed him had given them a 
 token, saying, Whomsoever I shall 
 kiss, that is he ; take him, and lead 
 
 45 him away safely. And when 
 he was come, straightway he 
 came to him, and saith, Rabbi; 
 
 46 and kissed him. And they laid 
 hands on him, and took him. 
 
 1 Or, Watch ye, and pray that i/e miter not 
 
 ! Gr. kissed Mm much.
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 14-47 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by 
 drew a sword, and smote a servant of 
 the high priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Are ye come out as against 
 a thief, with swords and with staves 
 to take me? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the tem- 
 ple teaching, and ye took me not: 
 but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 
 
 51 And there followed him a cer- 
 tain young man, having a linen cloth 
 cast about his naked body; and the 
 young men laid hold on him: 
 
 52 And he left the linen cloth, and 
 fled from them naked. 
 
 53 ^f And they led Jesus away to the 
 high priest : and with him were as- 
 sembled all the chief priests and the 
 elders and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him afar off, 
 even into the palace of the high priest : 
 and he sat with the servants, nd 
 warmed himself at the fire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and all the 
 council sought for witness against 
 Jesiis to put him to death ; and found 
 none. 
 
 5G For many bare false witness 
 against him, but their witness agreed 
 not together. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, and bare 
 false witness against him, saying, 
 
 58 We heard him say, I will destroy 
 this temple that is made with hands, 
 and within three days I will build 
 another made without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their witness 
 agree together. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood up in 
 the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? what is it 
 ichich these witness against thee? 
 
 61 But he held his peace, and an- 
 swered nothing. Again the high 
 priest asked him, and said unto him, 
 Art thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye 
 shall see the son of man sitting on 
 
 47 But a certain one of them that 
 stood by drew his sword, and 
 smote the 'servant of the high 
 
 48 priest, and struck off his ear. And 
 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Are ye come out, as against 
 a robber, with swords and staves 
 
 49 to seize me? I was daily with 
 you in the temple teaching, and ye 
 took me not : but this is done that 
 the scriptures might be fulfilled . 
 
 50 And they all left him, and fled. 
 
 51 And a certain young man fol- 
 lowe'd with him, having a linen 
 cloth cast about him, over hi* 
 naked body: and they lay hold on 
 
 52 him ; but he left the linen cloth, 
 and fled naked. 
 
 53 And they led Jesus awa} r to the 
 high priest: and there come to- 
 gether with him all the chief 
 priests and the elders and the 
 
 54 scribes. And Peter had followed 
 him afar off, even within, into the 
 court of the high priest ; and he 
 was sitting with the officers, and 
 warming himself in the light of 
 
 55 thefire. Now the chief priests 
 and the whole council sought wit- 
 ness against Jesus to put him to 
 
 56 death; and found it not. For 
 many bare false witness against 
 him, and their witness agreed not 
 
 57 together. And there stood up cer- 
 tain, and bare false witness against 
 
 58 him, saying, We heard him say, I 
 
 ' will destroy this 2 temple that is. 
 made with hands, and in three 
 days I will build another made 
 
 59 without hands. And not even so 
 did their witness agree together. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood up in 
 the midst, and asked Jesus, say- 
 ing, Answereth thou nothing? 
 what is it which these witness 
 
 61 against thee? But he held his 
 peace, and answered nothing. 
 Again the high priest asked him, 
 and saith unto him, Art thou the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye 
 
 1 fcir, bondservant. 
 
 '1 Or, sanctiHiri/
 
 14-72 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 133 
 
 the right hand of power, and coming 
 in the clouds of heaven. 
 
 03 Then the high priest rent his 
 clothes, and saith, What need we any 
 further witnesses:' 
 
 04 Ye have heard the blasphemy: 
 what think ye? And they all con- 
 demned him to be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit on him, 
 and to cover his face, and to buffet 
 him, and to say unto him, Prophesy : 
 and the servants did strike him with 
 the palms of their hands. 
 
 00 Tf And as Peter was beneath in 
 the palace, there cometh one of the 
 maids of the high priest: 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warm- 
 ing himself, she looked upon him, 
 and said, And thou also wast with 
 Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying, I know 
 not, neither understand I what thou 
 sayest. And he went out into the 
 porch; and the cock crew. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again, and 
 began to say to them that stood by, 
 This is one of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. And a 
 little after, they that stood by said 
 again to Peter, Surely thou art one of 
 them: for thou art a Galilaean, and 
 thy speech agreeth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not this man 
 of whom ye speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock 
 crew. And Peter called to mind the 
 word that Jesus said unto him, Be-' 
 fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And when he thought 
 thereon, he wept. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before 
 Pilate. Ifi Upon the clamour of the common 
 l>eople, the murderer Barabbas is loosed, 
 and Jesus delivered up to be crucified. 17 
 He is crou-ned with thorns, 19 spit on, and 
 mocked: 21faintethin bearing his cross: 27 
 hangeth between tiro thieves: 29 suffereth 
 the triumphing reproaches of the Jeirs: 39 
 but confessed by the centurion to be the Son 
 of God: 43 and is honourably buried bij 
 Joseph. 
 
 shall see the Son of man sitting 
 at the right hand of power, and 
 coming with the clouds of heaven. 
 
 63 And the high priest rent his 
 clothes, and saith, What further 
 
 64 need have we of witnesses? Ye 
 have heard the blasphemy : what 
 think ye? And they all con- 
 demned him to be *worthy of 
 
 65 death. And some began to spit 
 on him, and to cover his face, and 
 to buffet him, and to say unto 
 him, Prophesy: and the officers 
 received him with 2 blows of their 
 hands. 
 
 66 And as Peter was beneath in 
 the court, there cometh one of the 
 
 67 maids of the high priest ; and see- 
 ing Peter warming himself, she 
 looked upon him, and saith, Thou 
 also wast with the Nazarene, even 
 
 68 Jesus. But he denied, saying, 3 I 
 neither know, nor understand 
 what thou sayest: and he went 
 out into the 4 porch ; 5 and the cock 
 
 69 crew. And the maid saw him, and 
 began again to say to them that 
 stood by, This is one of them. 
 
 70 But he again denied it. And after 
 a little while again they that stood 
 by said to Peter, Of a truth thou 
 art one of them ; for thou art a Gali- 
 
 71 Isean. But he began to curse, and 
 to swear, I know not this man of 
 
 72 whom ye speak. And straightway 
 the second time the cock crew. 
 And Peter called to mind the word, 
 how that Jesus said unto him, Be- 
 fore the cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. 'And when 
 he thought thereon, he wept. 
 
 1 Gr. liable to. 2 Or, strokes of rods 
 
 thou, -irluit xfii/est thout 4 Gr. forecourt. 
 
 cni'k i-reir. *> Or, And he began to weep. 
 
 3 Or, / neither knoie, nor understand: 
 5 Many ancient authorities omit and the
 
 134 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 151 
 
 AND straightway in the morning 
 the chief priests held a consulta- 
 tion with the elders and scribes and 
 the whole council, and bound Jesus, 
 and carried Mm away, and delivered 
 Mm to Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And he an- 
 swering said unto him, Thou sayest 
 it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused him 
 of many things: but he answered 
 nothing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, say- 
 ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold 
 how many things they witness against 
 thee. 
 
 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing : ! 
 so that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 Now at that feast he released unto 
 them one prisoner, whomsoever they 
 desired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barab- 
 bas, which lay bound with them that 
 had made insurrection with him, who 
 had committed murder in the in- 
 surrection. 
 
 8 And the multitude crying aloud 
 began to desire him to do as he had 
 ever clone unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, 
 Will ye that I release unto you the 
 King of the Jews? 
 
 10 For he knew that the chief priests 
 had delivered him for envy. 
 
 11 But the chief priests moved the 
 people, that he should rather release 
 Barabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate answered and said 
 again unto them, What will ye then 
 that I shall do unto him whom ye call 
 the King of the Jews ? 
 
 13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
 him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
 Why, what evil hath he done? And 
 they cried out the more exceedingly, 
 Crucify him. 
 
 15 f And so Pilate, willing to con- 
 tent the people, released Barabbas 
 unto them, and delivered Jesus, 
 
 15 ^"d straightway in the morn- 
 ing the chief priests with the eld- 
 ers and scribes, and the whole 
 council, held a consultation, and 
 bound Jesus, and carried him 
 away, and delivered him up to 
 
 2 Pilate. And Pilate asked him, 
 Art thou the King of the Jews? 
 And he answering saith unto him, 
 
 3 Thou sayest. And the chief priests 
 
 4 accused him of many things. And 
 Pilate again asked him, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? behold 
 how many things they accuse thee 
 
 5 of. But Jesus no more answered 
 anything; insomuch that Pilate 
 marvelled. 
 
 (5 Now at J the feast he used to 
 release unto them one prisoner, 
 
 7 whom they asked of him. And 
 there was one called Barrabbas, 
 lying bound with them that had 
 made insurrection, men who in 
 the insurrection had committed 
 
 8 murder. And the multitude went 
 up and began to ask him to do 
 as he was wont to do unto them. 
 
 9 And Pilate answered them, say- 
 ing, Will ye that I release unto 
 
 10 you the King of the Jews? For 
 he perceived that for envy the 
 chief priests had delivered him up. 
 
 11 But the chief priests stirred up 
 the multitude, that he should rath- 
 er release Barabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate again answered and 
 said unto them, What then shall I 
 do unto him whom ye call the King 
 
 13 of the Jews? And they cried out 
 
 14 again, Crucify him. And Pilate 
 said unto them, Why, what evil 
 hath he done? But they cried 
 out exceedingly, Crucify him. 
 
 15 And Pilate, wishing to con- 
 tent the multitude, releas- 
 ed unto them Barabbas, and 
 
 1 < )r, a feaxt
 
 15-31 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 135 
 
 when he had scourged Mm, to be cru- 
 cified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away 
 into the hall, called Pnetorium ; and 
 they call together the whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him with pur 
 pie, and platted a crown of thorns 
 and put it about his head. 
 
 18 And began to salute him, Hail 
 King of the Jews ! 
 
 10 And they smote him on the head 
 with a reed, and did spit upon him 
 and bowing their knees worshipper 
 him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked him 
 they took off the purple from him 
 and put his own clothes on him, am 
 led him out to crucify him. 
 
 21 And they compel one Simon a 
 Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out 
 of the country, the father of Alexan- 
 der and Eufus, to bear his cross. 
 
 22 And they bring him unto the 
 place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
 terpreted, The place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink wine 
 mingled with myrrh : but he received 
 it not. 
 
 2-t And when they had crucified 
 him, they parted his garments, cast- 
 ing lots upon them, what every man 
 should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour, and 
 they crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscription of his ac- 
 cusation was written over, THE 
 KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two 
 thieves ; the one on his right hand, 
 and the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
 which saith, And he was numbered 
 with the transgressors. 
 
 29 And they that passed by railed 
 on him, wagging their heads, and 
 saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the 
 temple, and bulkiest it hi three 
 days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down 
 from the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests 
 
 delivered Jesus, when he had 
 scourged him, to be crucified. 
 
 I 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away 
 within the court, which is the 
 J Pra;torium; and they call together 
 
 17 the whole sband. And they clothe 
 him with purple, and plaiting a 
 crown of thorns, they put it on 
 
 18 him; and they began to salute 
 
 19 him, Hail, King of the Jews! And 
 they smote his head with a reed, 
 and did spit upon him, and bow- 
 ing their knees worshipped him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked him, 
 they took off from him the purple, 
 and put on him his garments. And 
 thev led him out to crucifv him. 
 
 21 And they 3 compel one passing 
 - by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from 
 
 the country, the father of Alexan- 
 der and Rufus, to go icith them, 
 
 22 that he might bear his cross. And 
 they bring him unto the place Gol- 
 gotha, which is, being interpret- 
 
 23 ed, The place of a skull. And 
 they offered him wine mingled 
 with myrrh : but he received it not. 
 
 24 And they crucify him, and part his 
 garments among them, casting 
 lots upon them, what each should 
 
 25 take. And it was the third hour, 
 
 26 and they crucified him. And the 
 superscription of his accusation 
 was written over, THE KING OF 
 
 27 THE JEWS. And with hhn they 
 crucify two robbers ; one on his 
 right hand, and one on his left. 4 
 
 29 And they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and 
 saying, Ha! thou that destroy- 
 est the temple, and buildest 
 
 30 it in three days, save thyself, 
 and come down from the cross. 
 
 U In like manner also the chief 
 
 l Or, palace 2 Or, cohort 3 Gr. impress. 4 Many ancient authorities in- 
 
 pert ver. 28 And the scripture wns fulfilled, which saith, And he'inax wkmied with trans- 
 grrxxorx. Sop Luke xxii. 37. 5 Or, mnctiurrii
 
 130 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 15-31 
 
 mocking said among, themselves with 
 the scribes, He saved others; himself 
 he cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Israel de- 
 scend now from the cross, that we 
 may see and believe. And they that 
 were crucified with him reviled him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour was 
 come, there was darkness over the 
 whole land until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
 lama sabachthani? which is, being in- 
 terpreted, My God, my God, why hast 
 thou forsaken me? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood by, 
 when they heard it, said, Behold, he 
 calleth Elias. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a sponge 
 full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
 and gave him to drink, saying, Let 
 alone; let us see whether Elias will 
 come to take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the veil of the temple was 
 rent in twain from the top to the bot- 
 tom. 
 
 39 1 And when the centurion, which 
 stood over against him, saw that he 
 so cried out, and gave up the ghost, 
 he said, Truly this man was the Son 
 of God. 
 
 40 There were also women looking 
 on afar off : among whom was Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
 James the less and of Joses, and Sa- 
 lome; 
 
 41 (Who also, when he was in Gal- 
 ilee, followed him, and ministered 
 unto him;) and many other women 
 which came up with him imto Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 42 ^[ And now when the even was 
 come, because it was the preparation, 
 that is, the day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of ArimathaBa, an hon- 
 ourable counsellor, which also wait- 
 ed for the kingdom of God, came, 
 and went in boldly unto Pilate, and 
 craved the body of Jesus. 
 
 priests mocking him among them- 
 selves with the scribes said, He 
 saved others; 'himself he cannot 
 
 32 save. Let the Christ, the King of 
 Israel, now come down from the 
 cross, that we maj r see and believe. 
 And they that were crucified with 
 him reproached him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour was 
 come, there was darkness over the 
 whole 2 land until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama 
 sabachthani? which is, being in- 
 terpreted, My God, my God, 3 why 
 
 35 hast thou forsaken me? And some 
 of them that stood by, when they 
 heard it, said, Behold, he calleth 
 
 3G Elijah. And one ran, and filling 
 a sponge full of vinegar, put it on 
 a reed, and gave him to drink, 
 saying, Let be ; let us see whether 
 Elijah cometh to take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus uttered a loud A'oice, 
 
 38 and gave up the ghost. And the 
 veil of the 4 temple was rent in 
 twain from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 And when the centurion, which 
 stood by over against him, saw 
 that he 5 so gave up the ghost, he 
 said, Truly this man was 6 the Son 
 
 40 of God. And there Avere also 
 women beholding from afar: 
 among whom tcere both Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
 of James the 7 less and of Joses, 
 
 41 and Salome ; who, when he was in 
 Galilee, followed him, and minis- 
 tered unto him; and many other 
 women which came tip with him 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 And when even was now come, 
 because it was the Preparation, 
 that is, the day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 there came Joseph of Arimathasa, 
 a councillor of honourable estate, 
 who also himself was looking for 
 the kingdom of God; and he bold- 
 ly went in unto Pilate, and asked 
 
 1 Or, can he not save himself? 2 Or, earth 3 Or, why didst thou forsake me? 
 
 4 Or, sanchuvry 5 Many ancient authorities read so cried out, and gave, up the ghost. 
 6 Or, a son of Clod 7 Or. little.
 
 168 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 44 And I'ilate marvelled if he wen- | 
 already dead: and called nnt<> him the | 
 eenturion, lie asked him whether he! 
 had been any \vhile dead. 
 
 I.") And when he knew it of the cen- 
 turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 
 4(> And lie bought line linen, and 
 took him down, and wrapped him in 
 the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
 which was hewn out of a rock, and ' 
 rolled a stone unto the door of the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary 
 the mother of Joses beheld where he 
 was laid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 An angel declareth the resurrection / 
 Christ to three women. 9 Christ himself 
 appeareth to Mary Magdalene: 12 to two 
 going into the country: 14 then to the 
 apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to 
 preach the gospel : 19 and ascendeth into 
 heaven, 
 
 AND when the sabbath was past, 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
 Hintlii'i' of James, and Salome, had 
 bought sweet spices, that they might 
 come and anoint him. I 
 
 2 And very early in the morning 
 the flrst day of the week, they came 
 unto the sepulchre at the rising of the 
 sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves, 
 Who shall roll us away the stone 
 from the door of the sepulchre? 
 
 4 And when they looked, they saw 
 that the stone was rolled away : for 
 it was very great. 
 
 5 And entering into the sepul- 
 chre, they saw a young man sit- 
 ting on the right side, clothed in a 
 long white garment: and they were 
 affrighted. 
 
 6 And he saith unto them, Be not 
 affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was crucified : he is risen; he 
 is not here : behold the place where 
 they laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disciples 
 and Peter that he goeth before you 
 into Galilee : there shall ye see him, 
 as he said unto you. 
 
 44 for the body of Jesus. And Pilate 
 marvelled if he were already dead : 
 and calling unto him tho centu- 
 rion, ho asked him whether he 
 
 45 Miad been any while dead. And 
 when he learned it of the centu- 
 rion, he granted the corpse to Jos- 
 
 46 eph. And he bought a linen cloth, 
 and taking him down, wound him 
 in the linen cloth, and laid him in 
 a tomb which had been hewn out of 
 a rock; and he rolled a stone 
 
 47 against the door of the tomb. And 
 Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
 mother of Joses beheld where he 
 was laid. 
 
 16 And when the sabbath was past, 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
 mother of James, and Salome, 
 bought spices, that they might 
 
 2 come and anoint him. And very 
 early on the flrst day of the week, 
 they come to the tomb when the 
 
 3 sun was risen. And they were 
 saying among themselves, Who 
 shall roll us away the stonfe from 
 
 4 the door of the tomb? and look- 
 ing up, they see that the stone is 
 rolled back : for it was exceeding 
 
 5 great. And entering into the 
 tomb, they saw a young man sit- 
 ting on the right side, arrayed 
 in a white robe; and they were 
 
 6 amazed. And he saith unto them, 
 Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, 
 the Nazarene, which hath been 
 crucified: he is risen; he is not 
 here : behold, the place where 
 
 7 they laid him! But go, tell his 
 disciples and Peter, He goeth be- 
 fore you into Galilee : there shall 
 ye see him, as he said unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out, and fled from 
 the tomb; for trembling and as- 
 tonishment had come upon them : 
 
 i .Many ancient authorities read were already dead.
 
 138 
 
 S. MAKK. 
 
 16-8 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and 
 fled from the sepulchre; for they 
 trembled and were amazed : neither 
 said they any thing to any man ; for 
 they were afraid. 
 
 9 Tf Now when Jesus was risen early 
 the first day of the week, he appeared 
 first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom 
 he had cast seven devils. 
 
 10 And she went and told them 
 that had been with him, as they 
 mourned and wept. 
 
 1 1 And they, when they had heard 
 that he was alive, and had been seen 
 of her, believed not. 
 
 12 1 After that he appeared in 
 another form unto two of them, 
 as they walked, and went into the 
 country. 
 
 13 And they went and told it unto 
 the residue: neither believed they 
 them. 
 
 14 ^f Afterward he appeared unto 
 the eleven as they sat at meat, and 
 upbraided them with their unbelief 
 and hardness of heart, because they 
 believed not them which had seen 
 him after he was risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Go ye 
 into all the world, and preach the 
 gospel to every creature. 
 
 16 He that believeth and is baptized 
 shall be saved; but lie that believeth 
 not shall be damned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them 
 that believe ; In my name shall they 
 cast out devils ; they shall speak with 
 new tongues; 
 
 18 They shall take up serpents; 
 and if they drink any deadly thing, 
 it shall not hurt them; they shall lay 
 hands on the sick, and they shall 
 recover. 
 
 19 1 So then after the Lord had 
 spoken unto them, he was received 
 up into heaven, and sat on the right 
 hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preach- 
 ed every where, the Lord working 
 with them, and confirming the word 
 with signs following. Amen. 
 
 and they said nothing to any one ; 
 for they were afraid. 
 
 9 'Now when he was risen early 
 on the first day of the week, he 
 appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 
 from whom he had cast out seven 
 
 10 2 devils. She went and told them 
 that had been with him, as they 
 
 11 mourned and wept. And they, 
 when they heard that he was 
 alive, and had been seen of her, 
 disbelieved. 
 
 12 And after these things he was 
 manifested in another form unto 
 two of them, as they walked, on 
 
 13 their way into the country. And 
 they went away and told it unto 
 the rest: neither believed they 
 them. 
 
 14 And afterward he was mani- 
 fested unto the eleven themselves 
 as they sat at meat; and he up- 
 braided them with their unbelief 
 and hardness of heart, because 
 they believed not them which 
 had seen him after he was risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Go ye 
 into all the world, and preach the 
 
 1(5 gospel to the whole creation. He 
 that believeth and is baptized 
 shall be saved; but he that dis- 
 believeth shall be condemned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them 
 that believe: in my name shall 
 they cast out 2 devils; they shall 
 
 18 speak with SDCW tongues; they 
 shall take up serpents, and if they 
 drink any deadly thing, it shall in 
 no wise hurt them ; they shall lay 
 hands on the sick, and they shall 
 recover. 
 
 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after 
 he had spoken unto them, was re- 
 ceived up into heaven, and sat 
 clown at the right hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preached 
 everywhere, the Lord working with 
 them, and confirming the word 
 by the signs that followed. Amen. 
 
 i The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver 9 to 
 the end. Soint> otht'r authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. 3 Gr. 
 
 demons. 3 Some ancient aqthories omit tieir.
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORD^} TO 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The preface of Luke to his whole gospel, ff 
 The conception of John the Baptist, I' flan it 
 of Christ. 39 The prophecy of Elisabeth, 
 find nf Mart/, concerning Christ. 67 The 
 nativity and circumcision of John. 67 The 
 prophecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76 
 ana <>f John. 
 
 FORASMUCH as many have taken 
 hi hand to set forth in order a 
 declaration of those things which are 
 most surely believed among us, 
 
 2 Even as they delivered them unto 
 us, which, from the beginning were 
 eye witnesses, and ministers of the 
 word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, having 
 had perfect understanding of all 
 things from the very first, to write 
 unto thee in order, most excellent 
 Theophilus, 
 
 4 That thou mightest know the 
 certainty of those things, wherein 
 thou hast been instructed. 
 
 5 1 HHHERE was in the days of 
 
 _L Herod, the king of Judaea, 
 a certain priest named Zacharias, of 
 the course of Abia : and his wife ten* 
 of the daughters of Aaron, and her 
 name teas Elisabeth, 
 (j And they were both righteous be- 
 fore God, walking iu all the com- 
 mandments and ordinances of the 
 Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because 
 that Elisabeth was barren, and they 
 both were note well stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that while he 
 executed the priest's office before 
 God in the order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the 
 priest's office, his lot was to burn in- 
 cense when he went into the temple 
 of the Lord. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude of the 
 people were praying without at the 
 time of incense. 
 
 1 FORASMUCH as many have taken 
 in hand to draw up a narrative 
 concerning those matters which 
 
 2 have been fulfilled among us, even 
 as they delivered them unto us, 
 which from the beginning were 
 eye witnesses and ministers of the 
 
 3 word, it seemed good to me also, 
 having traced the course of all 
 things accurately from the first, to 
 write unto thee in order, most ex- 
 
 4 cellent Theophilus; that thou 
 mightest know the certainty con- 
 cerning the 2 things therein thou 
 wast instructed. 
 
 5 THKRK was in the days of Her- 
 od, king of Juda?a, a certain priest 
 named Zacharias, of the course of 
 Abijah: and he had a wife of the 
 daughters of Aaron, and her name 
 
 was Elisabeth. And they were 
 both righteous before God, walk- 
 ing in all the commandments and 
 ordinances of the Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because 
 that Elisabeth was barren, and 
 they both were now 'well stricken 
 in years. 
 
 8 Now it came to pass, while he 
 executed the priest's office before 
 God in the order of his course, 
 
 9 according to the custom of the 
 priest's office, his lot was to enter 
 into the "temple of the Lord and 
 
 10 burn incense. And the whole mul- 
 titude of the people were praying 
 without at the hour of incense. 
 
 1 Or, fully established 2 Gr. word*. 3 Or, irhich tlion irtmt timgtit !>;/ imrd of 
 
 mouth 4 < Jr. adeanced in their days. 5 Or, sanctuary 
 
 139
 
 140 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1-11 
 
 1 1 Ami there appeared unto him ;in 
 angel of the Lord standing on the 
 right side of the altar of incense. 
 
 12 And when Zacharias saw him, lie 
 was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, 
 Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is 
 heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall 
 bear thee a son, and thou shalt call 
 his name John. 
 
 11 And thou shalt have joy and 
 gladness; and many shall rejoice at 
 his birth. 
 
 15 For he shall be great in the sight 
 of the Lord, and shall drink neither 
 wine nor strong drink ; and he shall 
 be filled with the Holy Ghost, even 
 from his mother's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children of 
 Israel shall he turn to the Lord their 
 God. 
 
 17 And he shall go before him in the 
 spirit and power of Elias, to turn the 
 hearts of the fathers to the children, 
 and the disobedient to the wisdom of 
 the just; to make ready a people pre- 
 pared for the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the 
 angel, Whereby shall I know this? 
 for I am an old man, and my wife 
 well stricken in years. 
 
 19 And the angel answering said 
 unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in 
 the presence of God ; and am sent to 
 speak unto thee, and to shew thee 
 these glad tidings. 
 
 20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, 
 and not able to speak, until the day 
 that these things shall be performed, 
 because thou believest not my words, 
 which shall be fulfilled in their 
 season. 
 
 21 And the people waited for Zach- 
 arias, and marvelled that he tarried 
 so long in the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he could 
 not speak unto them : and they per- 
 ceived that he had seen a A'ision in 
 the temple: for he beckoned unto 
 them, and remained speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, as 
 
 11 And there appeared unto him an 
 angel of the Lord standing on the 
 right side of the altar of incense. 
 
 1-! And Zacharias was troubled when 
 he saw Aim, and fear fell upon 
 
 13 him. But the angel said unto 
 him, Fear not, Zacharias : because 
 thy supplication is heard, and thy 
 wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
 son, and thou shalt call his name 
 
 14 John. And thou shalt have .joy 
 and gladness ; and many shall re- 
 
 15 joice at his birth. For he shall 
 be great in the sight of the Lord, 
 and he shall drink no wine nor 
 Strong drink; and he shall be 
 filled with the 2 Holy Ghost, even 
 
 16 from his mother's womb. And 
 many of the children of Israel 
 shall he turn unto the Lord their 
 
 17 God. And he shall 8go before his 
 face in the spirit and power of 
 Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
 fathers to the children, and the 
 disobedient to walk in the wisdom 
 of the just; to make. ready for the 
 Lord a people prepared for him, 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
 Whereby shall I know this? for I 
 am an old man, and my wife 4 well 
 
 19 stricken in years. And the angel 
 answering said unto him, I am 
 Gabriel, that stand in the presence 
 of God; and I was sent to speak 
 unto thee, and to bring thee these 
 
 20 good tidings. And behold, thou 
 shalt be silent and not able to 
 speak, until the day that these 
 things shall come to pass, because 
 thou believedst not my words, 
 which shall be fulfilled in their 
 
 21 season. And the people were 
 waiting for Zacharias, and they 
 marvelled Swhile he tarried in the 
 
 22 temple. And when he came out, 
 he could not speak unto them : and 
 they perceived that he had seen a 
 vision in the ^mple: and he 
 continued making signs unto 
 them, and remained dumb. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, when 
 
 1 Gr. sitera. 2 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 3 Some ancient 
 
 authorities read come nigh before his face. * Gr. advanced in her days. a Or, at 
 
 his tarrying 6 Or, sanctuary
 
 136 
 
 S. LUKK. 
 
 141 
 
 soon as the days of his ministration 
 were accomplished, he departed to 
 his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife Eli- 
 sabeth conceived, and hid herself five 
 months, saying, 
 
 2$ Thus hath the Lord dealt with me 
 in the days wherein he looked on me, 
 to take away my reproach among 
 men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God unto a city 
 of G.ililee, named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a virgin espoused to a man 
 whose name was Joseph, of the house 
 of David; and the virgin's name was 
 Mary. 
 
 28 And the angel came in unto her, 
 and said, Hail, thou that art highly 
 favoured, the Lord is with thee: 
 blessed art thou among women. 
 
 29 And when she saw him, she was 
 troubled at his saying, and cast in her 
 mind what manner of salutation this 
 should be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear 
 not, Mary: for thou hast found fa- 
 vour with God. 
 
 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive 
 in thy womb, and bring forth a son, 
 and shalt call his name JESUS. 
 
 32 He shall be great, and shall be 
 called the Son of the Highest: and the 
 Lord God shall give unto him the 
 throne of his father David : 
 
 33 And he shall reign over the house 
 of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom 
 there shall be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, 
 How shall this be, seeing I know not 
 a man? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and said 
 unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the High- 
 est shall overshadow thee : therefore 
 also that holy thing which shall be 
 born of thee shall be called the Son of 
 God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa- 
 beth, she hath also conceived a son 
 in her old age : and this is the sixth 
 
 the days of his ministration were 
 fulfilled, he departed unto his 
 house. 
 
 24 And after these days Elisabeth 
 his wife conceived; and she hid 
 
 25 herself five months, saying, Thus 
 hath the Lord done unto me in the 
 days wherein he looked upon me, 
 to take away my reproach among 
 men. 
 
 26 Now in the sixth month the an- 
 gel Gabriel was sent from God un- 
 to a city of Galilee, named Naza- 
 
 27 reth, to a virgin betrothed to a 
 man whose- name was Joseph, of 
 the house of David ; and the vir- 
 
 28 gin's name was Mary. And he 
 came in unto her, and said, Hail, 
 thou that art Miighly favoured, the 
 
 29 Lord is with thee. 2 But she was 
 greatly troubled at the saying, and 
 cast in her mind what manner of 
 
 30 salutation this might be. And the 
 angel said unto her, Fear not, Ma- 
 ry: for thou hast found favour 
 
 31 with God. And behold, thou shalt 
 conceive in thy womb, and bring 
 forth a son, and shalt call his name 
 
 32 JESUS. He shall be great, and 
 shall be called the Son of the Most 
 High : and the Lord God shall give 
 unto him the throne of his father 
 
 33 David : and he shall reign over the 
 house of Jacob *f or ever ; and of 
 his kingdom there shall be no end. 
 
 34 And Mary said unto the angel, How 
 shall this be, seeing I kno\v not a 
 
 35 man? And the angel answered and 
 said unto her, The Holy Ghost 
 shall come upon thee, and the 
 power of the Most High shall over- 
 shadow thee: a wherefore also 
 sthat which 6 is to be born 7 shall 
 be called holy, the Son of God. 
 
 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kins- 
 woman, she also hath conceived a 
 son in her old age : and this is the 
 
 i Or, endtied toith grace 2 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thmi among 
 
 women. See ver. 42. 3 Or, grace 4 Gr. unto the ages. 5 Or, the holy thing which 
 
 is to be born shall be called the son of God. 6 Or, is begotten l Some ancient au- 
 thorities insert of thee. 
 
 AM. a Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be 
 called the Son of God " %vith the present text in the margin. 
 11
 
 142 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 month with her, who was called bar- 
 ren. 
 
 37 For with God nothing shall be 
 impossible. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord ; be it unto me ac- 
 cording to thy word. And the angel 
 departed from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in those days, 
 and went into the hill country with 
 hiistc, into a city of Juda; 
 
 40 And entered into the house of 
 Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Elisabeth heard the salutation of Ma- 
 ry, the babe leaped in her womb ; and 
 Elisabeth was filled with the Holy 
 Ghost : 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud 
 voice, and said, Blessed art thou 
 among women, and blessed is the 
 fruit of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that 
 the mother of my Lord should come 
 to me? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of 
 thy salutation sounded in mine ears, 
 the babe leaped in my womb for 
 joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she that believed : 
 for there shall be a performance of 
 those things which were told her from 
 the Lord. 
 
 46 And Mary said, My soul doth 
 magnify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
 God my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the low es- 
 tate of his handmaiden : for, behold, 
 from henceforth all generations shall 
 call me blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done 
 tome great things; and holy is his 
 name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is on them that 
 fear him from generation to genera- 
 tion. 
 
 51 He hath shewed strength with 
 his arm ; he hath scattered the protid 
 in the imagination of their hearts. 
 
 52 He hath put down the mighty 
 
 sixth month with her that J was 
 
 37 called barren. For no word from 
 
 38 God shall be void of power. And 
 Mary said,Behold,the handmaid of 
 the Lord ; be it unto me according 
 to thy word. And the angel de- 
 parted from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in these days 
 and went into the hill country 
 with haste, into a city of Judah; 
 
 40 and entered into the house of Za- 
 charias and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, when Elisa- 
 beth heard the salutation of Mary, 
 the babe leaped in her womb ; and 
 Elisabeth was filled with the Holy 
 
 42 Ghost; and she lifted up her voice 
 with a loud cry, and said, Blessed 
 art thou among women, and bless- 
 
 43 ed is the fruit of thy womb. And 
 whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come 
 
 44 unto me? For behold, when the 
 voice of thy salutation came into 
 mine ears, the babe leaped in my 
 
 45 womb for joy. And blessed is she 
 that 'believed ; for there shall be a 
 fulfillment of the things which 
 have been spoken to her from the 
 
 46 Lord. And Mary said, 
 
 My soul doth magnify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
 
 God my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath looked upon the low 
 
 estate of his 4 handmaiden : 
 For behold, from henceforth all 
 generations shall call me 
 blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done 
 
 to me great things ; 
 And holy is his name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is unto genera- 
 
 tions and generations, 
 On them that fear him. 
 
 51 He hath shewed strength with 
 
 his arms ; 
 
 He hath scattered the proud 
 5 in the imagination of their 
 heart. 
 
 52 He hath put down princes from 
 
 their thrones, 
 
 i Or, is 
 r, bij 
 
 2 Gr. bondmaid. 
 
 3 Or, believed that there shall be < (ir. bcm<l maiden.
 
 s. LUKE. 
 
 143 
 
 from their seats, and exalted them of 
 lo\v degree. 
 
 53 He hath filled the hungry with 
 good things; and the rich he hath 
 sent empty away. 
 
 54 lie hath holpen his servant Is- 
 rael, in remembrance of his mercy; 
 
 55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
 Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about 
 three months, and returned to her 
 o\vu house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came 
 that she should be delivered ; and she 
 brought forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and her 
 cousins heard how the Lord had 
 shewed great mercy upon her and 
 they rejoiced with her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that on 
 the eighth day they came to cir- 
 cumcise the child; and they called 
 him Zacharias, after the name of his 
 father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and 
 said, Not so; but he shall be called 
 John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There is 
 none of thy kindred that is called by 
 this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his fa- 
 ther, how he would have him called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing table, 
 and wrote, saying, His name is 
 John. And they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth was opened imme- 
 diately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
 spake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them : and all these say- 
 ings were noised abroad throughout 
 all the hill country of Judsea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard them 
 laid them up in their hearts, saying, 
 What manner of child shall this be ! 
 And the hand of the Lord was with 
 him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- 
 phesied, saying, 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Is- 
 
 And hath exalted them of low 
 
 53 The hungry he hath filled with 
 
 good things ; 
 
 And the rich he hath sent empty 
 away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen Israel his ser- 
 
 vant, 
 That he might remember mercy 
 
 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) 
 Toward Abraham and his seed 
 
 for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about 
 three months, and returned unto 
 her house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's time was ful- 
 filled that she should be delivered ; 
 
 58 and she brought forth a son. And 
 her neighbours and her kinsfolk 
 heard that the Lord had magnified 
 his mercy towards her ; and they 
 
 59 rejoiced with her. And it came 
 to pass on the eighth day, that 
 they came to circumcise the child; 
 and they would have called him 
 Zacharias, after the name of his 
 
 60 father. And his mother answered 
 and said, Not so ; but he shall be 
 
 61 called John. And they said unto 
 her, There is none of thy kindred 
 
 62 that is called by this name. And 
 they made signs to his father, what 
 
 63 he would have him called. And 
 he asked for a writing tablet, and 
 wrote, saying, His name is John. 
 
 64 And they marvelled all. And his 
 mouth was opened immediately, 
 and his tongue loosed, and he 
 
 65 spake, blessing God. And fear 
 came on all that dwelt round 
 about them : and all these sayings 
 were noised abroad throughout 
 all the hill country of Judaea. 
 
 66 And all that heard them laid 
 them up in their heart, saying, 
 What then shall this child be? 
 Tor the hand of the Lord was with 
 him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 prophesied, saying,
 
 144 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1 68 
 
 rael ; for he hath visited and redeem- 
 ed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an horn of 
 salvation for us in the house of his 
 sen-ant David; 
 
 70 As he spake by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets, which have been since 
 the world began : 
 
 71 That we should be saved from 
 our enemies, and from the hand of 
 all that hate us ; 
 
 72 To perform the mercy promised 
 to our fathers, and to remember his 
 holy covenant; 
 
 73 The oath which he sware to our 
 father Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, 
 that we being delivered out of the 
 hand of our enemies might serve 
 him without fear, 
 
 75 In holiness and righteousness 
 before him, all the days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be called 
 the prophet of the Highest : for thou 
 shalt go before the face of the Lord 
 to prepare his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation 
 unto his people by the remission of 
 their sins, 
 
 78 Through the tender mercy of our 
 God : whereby the dayspring from on 
 high hath visited us, 
 
 79 To give light to them that sit in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, 
 to guide our feet into the way of 
 peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, and was in the deserts 
 till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 
 The nativity of Christ-. 8 One any el re- 
 lateth it to the shepherds: 13 many sing 
 praises to God for it. 21 Christ is circum- 
 cised. 22 Mary purified. 28 Simeon and 
 Anna prophesy of Christ: 40 who increas- 
 eth in irisaom, 46 questioneth in the tem- 
 ple icrith the doctors, 61 and is obedient to 
 nis parents. 
 
 AND it came to pass in those days, 
 that there went out a decree 
 from Caesar Augustus, that all the 
 world should be taxed. 
 
 (58 Blessed be the Lord, the God 
 
 of Israel; 
 
 For he hath visited and wrought 
 redemption for his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up a horn of 
 
 salvation for us 
 In the house of his sen-ant 
 David 
 
 70 (As he spake by the mouth of 
 
 his holy prophets which 
 have been "since the world 
 began), 
 
 71 Salvation from our enemies, 
 
 and*f rom the hand of all that 
 hate us : 
 
 72 To shew mercy towards our 
 
 fathers, 
 
 And to remember his holy cove- 
 nant; 
 
 73 The oath which he sware unto 
 
 Abraham our father, 
 
 74 To grant unto us that we being 
 
 delivered out of the hand of 
 our enemies 
 
 Should serve him without 
 fear, 
 
 75 In holiness and righteousness 
 
 before him all our days. 
 
 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be 
 
 called the prophet of the Most 
 High: 
 
 For thou shalt go before the 
 face of the Lord to make 
 ready his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation 
 
 unto his people 
 In the remission of their sins, 
 
 78 Because of the 1 tender mercy of 
 
 our God, 
 
 thereby the dayspring from 
 on high 3 shall visit us, 
 
 79 To shine upon them that sit in 
 
 darkness and the shadow of 
 death; 
 
 To guide our feet into the way 
 of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, and was in the 
 deserts till the day of his shewing 
 unto Israel. 
 
 2 Now it came to pass in those 
 
 1 Or, heart of mercy 
 vitUedm. 
 
 2 Or, Wherein 3 Many ancient authorities read hath 
 
 AM. For " since the world began " read "of old "
 
 215 
 
 S. LTKK. 
 
 14.-) 
 
 2 (And this taxing was first made 
 when Cyrenius was governor of 
 Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every 
 one into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from 
 (ialik-e, out of the city of Nazareth, 
 into Juda>a, unto the city of David, 
 which is called Bethlehem; (because 
 he was of the house and lineage of 
 David:) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his es- 
 poused wife, being great with child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they 
 were there, the days were accom- 
 plished that she should be de- 
 livered. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her first- 
 born son, and wrapped him in swad- 
 dling clothes, and laid him in a 
 manger; because there was no room 
 for them in the inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the same coun- 
 try shepherds abiding in the field, 
 keeping watch over their flock by 
 night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
 came upon them, and the glory of 
 the Lord shone round about them: 
 and they were sore afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, 
 Fear not: for, behold, I bring you 
 good tidings of great joy, which shall 
 be to all people, 
 
 11 For unto you is born this day 
 in the city of David a Saviour, which 
 is Christ the Lord. 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; 
 Ye shall find the babe wrapped in 
 swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly 
 host praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, and 
 on earth peace, good will toward 
 men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the 
 angels were gone away from them 
 into heaven, the shepherds said one 
 to another, Let us now go even unto 
 Bethlehem, and see this thing which 
 
 days, there went out a decree 
 from Caesar Augustus, that all 
 'the world should be enrolled. 
 
 2 This was the first enrolment 
 made when Quirinius was govern- 
 
 3 or of Syria. And all went to enrol 
 themselves, every one to his own 
 
 4 city. And Joseph also went up 
 from Galilee, out of the city of 
 Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city 
 
 of David, which is called Bethle- 
 hem, because he was of the house 
 
 5 and family of David; to enrol 
 himself with Mary, who was be- 
 trothed to him, being great with 
 
 6 child. And it came to pass, while 
 they were there, the days were 
 fulfilled that she should be de- 
 
 7 livered. And she brought forth 
 her firstborn sou ; and she wrapped 
 him in swaddling clothes, and 
 laid him in a manger, because 
 there was no room for them in the 
 inn. 
 
 8 And there were shepherds in the 
 same country abiding in the field, 
 and keeping 2 watch by night 
 
 9 over their flock. And an angel of 
 the Lord stood by them, and the 
 glory of the Lord shone round 
 about them: and they were sore 
 
 10 afraid. And the angel said unto 
 them, Be not afraid; for behold, 
 I bring you good tidings of great 
 joy which shall be to all the peo- 
 
 11 pie: for there is born to you this 
 day in the city of David a Saviour, 
 
 12 which is 3Christ the Lord. And 
 this is the sign unto you; Ye 
 shall find a babe wrapped in 
 swaddling clothes, and lying in a 
 
 13 manger. And suddenly there was 
 with the angel a multitude of the 
 heavenly host praising God, and 
 saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, 
 And on earth 4 peace among 
 
 5 men in whom he is well 
 pleased. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when the 
 angels went awav from them into 
 
 1 Gr. the inhabited earth. 2 Or, night-watches 3 Or, Anointed Lord 4 Many 
 ancient authorities read peace, good pleasure among men. 5 Gr. men of good pleasure.
 
 14(J 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 215 
 
 is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
 made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, and 
 found Mary, and Joseph, and the 
 babe lying in a manger. 
 
 17 And when they had seen it, 
 they made known abroad the say- 
 ing which was told them concern- 
 ing this child. 
 
 18 And all they that heard it won- 
 dered at those things which were 
 told them by the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, 
 and pondered them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, 
 glorifying and praising God for all 
 the things that they had heard and 
 seen, as it was told unto them. 
 
 21 And when eight days were 
 accomplished for the circumcising 
 of the child, his name was called 
 JESUS, which was so named of the 
 angel before he was conceived in the 
 womb. 
 
 22 And when the days of her puri- 
 fication according to the law of Mo- 
 ses were accomplished, they brought 
 him to Jerusalem, to present him to 
 the Lord ; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law of 
 the Lord, Every male that openeth 
 the womb shall be called holy to the 
 Lord;) 
 
 24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
 ing to that which is said in the law 
 of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, 
 or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there was a man 
 in Jerusalem, whose name icas Sim- 
 eon; and the same man teas just 
 and devout, waiting for the consola- 
 tion of Israel : and the Holy Ghost 
 was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him 
 by the Holy Ghost that he should 
 not see death, before he had seen 
 the Lord's Christ. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit into 
 the temple: and when the parents 
 brought in the child Jesus, to do for 
 him after the custom of the law, 
 
 heaven, the shepherds said one to 
 another, Let us now go even unto 
 Bethlehem, and see this 'thiiii; 
 that is to come to pass, which 
 the Lord hath made known unto 
 
 16 us. And they came with haste, 
 and found both Mary and Joseph, 
 and the babe lying in the man- 
 
 17 ger. And when they saw it, 
 they made known concerning the 
 saying which was spoken to 
 
 18 them about this child. And all 
 that heard it wondered at the 
 things which were spoken unto 
 
 19 them by the shepherds. But 
 Mary kept all these 2 sayings, 
 pondering them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, glori- 
 fying and praising God for all 
 the things that they had heard 
 and seen, even as it was spoken 
 unto them. 
 
 21 And when eight days were ful- 
 filled for circumcising him, his 
 name was called JKSHS. which 
 was so called by the angel before 
 he was conceived in the womb. 
 
 22 And when the days of their 
 purification according to the law 
 of Moses were fulfilled, they 
 brought him up to Jerusalem, to 
 
 23 present him to the Lord (as it is 
 written in the law of the Lord, 
 Every male that opeueth the 
 womb shall be called holy to the 
 
 24 Lord), and to offer a sacrifice ac- 
 cording to that which is said in 
 the law of the Lord, A pair of 
 turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And behold, there was a man 
 in Jerusalem, whose name was 
 Simeon; and this man was 
 righteous and devout, looking for 
 the consolation of Israel : and the 
 
 26 Holy Spirit was upon him. And 
 it had been revealed unto him by 
 the Holy Spirit, that he should 
 not see death, before he had seen 
 
 27 the Lord's Christ. And he came 
 in the spirit into the temple : and 
 when the parents brought in the 
 
 l Or, saying 2 Or, things
 
 240 
 
 S. Ll'KK. 
 
 147 
 
 28 Then took he him up in his arms, 
 and blessed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- 
 vant depart in peace, according to 
 thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen thy sal- 
 vation, 
 
 31 Which thou has prepared before 
 the face of all people; 
 
 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, 
 and the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 And Joseph and his mother mar- 
 velled at those things which were 
 spoken of him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and 
 said unto Mary his mother, Behold, 
 this child is set for the fall and rising 
 again of many in Israel; and for a 
 sign which shall be spoken against; 
 
 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
 through thy own soul also,) that the 
 thoughts of many hearts may be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, a proph- 
 etess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
 tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, 
 and had lived with an husband seven 
 years from her virginity; 
 
 37 And she icas a widow of about 
 fourscore and four years, which de- 
 parted not from the temple, but served 
 God with fastings and prayers night 
 and day. 
 
 38 And she coming in that instant 
 gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, 
 and spake of him to all them that 
 looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 
 
 3!) And when they had performed 
 all things according to the law of the 
 Lord, they returned into Galilee, to 
 their own city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : 
 and the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 41 Now his parents went to Jerusa- 
 lem every year at the feast of the 
 passover. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years 
 old, they Avent up to Jerusalem after 
 the custom of the feast. 
 
 43 And when they had fulfilled the 
 
 child Jesus, that they might do 
 concerning him after the custom 
 
 28 of the law, then he received him 
 into his arms, and blessed God, 
 and said, 
 
 29 Now lettest thou thy Servant 
 
 depart, O 2 Lord, 
 According to thy word, in peace ; 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
 
 salvation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared be- 
 
 fore the face of all peoples ; 
 ;$2 A light for Revelation to the 
 
 Gentiles, 
 
 And the glory of thy people 
 Israel. 
 
 33 And his father and his mother 
 were marvelling at the things 
 which were spoken concerning 
 
 34 him; and Simeon blessed them, 
 and said unto Mary his mother, 
 Behold, this child is set for the 
 falling "and rising up of many in 
 Israel; and for a sign which is 
 
 35 spoken against ; yea and a sword 
 shall pierce through thine own 
 soul; that thoughts out of many 
 
 36 hearts may be revealed. And 
 there was one Anna, a prophetess, 
 the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
 tribe of Asher (she was 4 of a 
 great age, having lived with a 
 husband seven years from her 
 
 37 virginity, and she had been a wid- 
 ow b even for fourscore and four 
 years), which departed not from 
 the temple, worshipping with fast- 
 ings and supplications night and 
 
 38 day. And coming up at that very 
 hour she gave thanks unto God, 
 and spake of him to all them that 
 were looking for the redemption 
 
 39 of Jerusalem. And when they had 
 accomplished all things that were 
 according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Galilee, to their 
 own city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong, 5 filled with wisdom: and 
 the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant, 
 advanced in many days. 
 
 2 Gr. Master. 3 Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles * Gr. 
 
 5 Gr. becoming full of irisdom. 
 
 i) For "even for" read 
 
 AM. a For " and rising up " read " and the rising 
 even unto"
 
 148 
 
 241 
 
 days, as they returned, the child 
 Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; 
 and Joseph and his mother knew not 
 of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to 
 have been in the company, went a 
 day's journey; and they sought him 
 among their kinsfolk and acquaint- 
 ance. 
 
 45 And when they found him not, 
 they turned back again to Jerusalem, 
 seeking him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst of the 
 doctors, both hearing them, and ask- 
 ing them questions. 
 
 47 And all that heard him were 
 astonished at his understanding and 
 answers. 
 
 48 And when they saw him, they 
 were amazed: and his mother said 
 unto him, Son, why hast thou thus 
 dealt with us? behold, thy father and 
 I have sought thee sorrowing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them', How is it 
 that ye sought me? wist ye not that 
 I must be about my Father's busi- 
 ness? 
 
 50 And they understood not the say- 
 ing which he spake unto them. 
 
 51 And he went down with them, 
 and came to Nazareth, and was sub- 
 ject unto them : but his mother kept 
 all these sayings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom 
 and stature, and in favour with God 
 and man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The preaching and baptism of John: IS his 
 testimony of Christ. 20 Herod imprisoneth 
 John. 21 Christ baptised, receireth testi- 
 mony from heaven. 23 The age, and gene- 
 alogy of Christ from Joseph upicards. 
 NOW in the fifteenth year of the 
 reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius 
 Pilate being governor of Judaea, and 
 Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and 
 his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturtea 
 and of the region of Trachonitis, and 
 Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 
 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 
 
 41 And his parents went every year 
 to Jerusalem at the feast of the 
 
 42 passover. And when he was 
 twelve years old, they went up 
 
 43 after the custom of the feast ; and 
 when they had fulfilled the days, 
 as they were returning, the boy 
 Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; 
 
 44 and his parents knew it not ; but 
 supposing him to be in the com- 
 pany, they went a day's journey; 
 and they sought for him among 
 their kinsfolk and acquaintance: 
 
 45 and when they found him not, 
 they returned to Jerusalem, seek- 
 
 46 ing for him. And it came to pass, 
 after three days they found him 
 in the temple, sitting in the midst 
 of the J doctors, both hearing them, 
 
 47 and asking them questions: and 
 all that heard him were amazed 
 at his understanding and his an- 
 
 48 swers. And when they saw him, 
 they were astonished: and his 
 mother said unto him, 2 Sou, why 
 hast thou thus dealt with us? be- 
 hold, thy father and I sought thee 
 
 49 sorrowing. And he said unto 
 them, How is it that ye sought 
 me? wist ye not that I must be 3 in 
 
 50 my Father's house? And they 
 understood not the saying which 
 
 51 he spake unto them. And he 
 went down with them, and came 
 to Nazareth; and he was subject 
 unto them: and his mother kept 
 all these 4 sayings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom 
 and 5 stature, and in favour with 
 God and men. 
 
 3 Now in the fifteenth year of 
 the reign of Tiberius Cassar, Pon- 
 tius Pilate being governor of 
 Juda, and Herod being tetrarch 
 of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
 tetrarch of the region of Itura-a 
 and Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
 2 tetrarch of Abilene, in the high- 
 
 1 Or, teachers 2 Gr. Child. 3 Or, about mi/ Father's business Gr. in lite things 
 
 of my Father. * Or, things Or, age 6 Or, grace
 
 3-H 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 149 
 
 high priests, the word of God came 
 unto John the son of Zacharias in 
 the wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the country 
 about Jordan, preaching the baptism 
 of repentance for the remission of 
 
 sins; 
 
 4 As it is written in the book of the 
 words of Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 The voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, Prepare ye the way of the 
 Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
 every mountain and hill shall be 
 brought low; and the crooked shall 
 be made straight, and the rough 
 ways shall be made smooth. 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- 
 vation of God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude 
 that came forth to be baptized of 
 him, O generation of vipers, who 
 hath warned } r ou to flee from the 
 wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits wor- 
 thy of repentance, and begin not to 
 say within yourselves, We have Abra- 
 ham to our father: for I say unto you, 
 That God is able of these stones to 
 raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the axe is laid un- 
 to the root of the trees : every tree 
 therefore which bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn clown, and cast 
 into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, say- 
 ing, What shall we do then? 
 
 11 He answereth and saith unto 
 them, He that hath two coats, let 
 him impart to him that hath none ; 
 and he that hath meat, let him do 
 likewise. 
 
 12 Then came also publicans to be 
 baptized, and said unto him, Master, 
 what shall we do? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Exact 
 no more than that which is appointed 
 you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
 manded of him, saying, And what 
 shall we do? And Pie said unto 
 
 priesthood of Annas and Caia- 
 phas, the word of God came unto 
 John the son of Zacharias in the 
 
 3 wilderness. And he came into all 
 the region round about Jordan, 
 preaching the baptism of repent- 
 
 4 ance unto remission of sins; as it 
 is written in the book of the words 
 of Isaiah the prophet, 
 
 The voice of one crying in the 
 
 wilderness, 
 Make ye ready the way of the 
 
 Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, 
 And every mountain and hill 
 
 shall be brought low; 
 And the crooked shall become 
 
 straight, 
 And the rough ways smooth ; 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- 
 
 vation of God. 
 
 7 He said therefore to the multi- 
 tudes that went out to be baptized 
 of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who 
 warned you to flee from the wrath 
 
 8 to come? Bring forth therefore 
 fruits worthy of Repentance, and 
 begin not to say within yourselves, 
 We have Abraham to our father : 
 for I say unto you, that God is able 
 of these stones to raise up children 
 
 9 unto Abraham. And even now a is 
 the axe also laid unto the root of 
 the trees : every tree therefore that 
 bringeth not forth good fruit is 
 hewn down and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the multitudes asked him, 
 saying, What then must we do? 
 
 11 And he answered fand. said unto 
 them, He that hath two coats, let 
 him impart to him that hath none ; 
 and .he that hath food, let him do 
 
 12 likewise. And there came also 
 2 publicans to be baptized, and they 
 said unto him, 3 Master, what must 
 
 3 we do? And he said unto them, 
 Extort no more than that which 
 
 14 is appointed you. And 4 soldiers 
 also asked him, saying, And we, 
 what must we do? And he said 
 
 1 Or, yo<ur repentance 
 (Hers on servict. 
 
 AM.- 
 
 2 See note on Matt. v. 46. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Gr. sol- 
 
 For " is the axe laid unto " read " the axe lieth at"
 
 150 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 3-H 
 
 them, Do violence to no man, neither 
 accuse any falsely; and be content 
 with your wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were in ex- 
 pectation, and all men mnsed in 
 their hearts of John, whether he were 
 the Christ, or not ; 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto 
 them all, I indeed baptize you with 
 water; but one mightier than I 
 cometh, the latchet of whose shoes 
 I am not worthy to unloose : he shall 
 baptize you with the Holy Ghost and 
 with fire: 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
 will thoroughly purge his floor, and 
 will gather the wheat into his garner ; 
 but the chaff he will burn with fire 
 unquenchable. 
 
 18 And many other things in his 
 exhortation preached he unto the 
 people. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being 
 reproved by him for Herodias his 
 brother Philip's wife, and for all the 
 evils which Herod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that he 
 shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now when all the people were 
 baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus 
 also being baptized, and praying, the 
 heaven was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended 
 in a bodily shape like a dove upon 
 him, and a voice came from heaven, 
 which said, Thou art my beloved 
 Son; in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself began to be 
 about thirty years of age, being (as 
 was supposed) the son of Joseph, 
 which Avas the son of Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of Matthat, 
 which was the son of Levi, which was 
 the son of Melchi, which was the son 
 of Janna, which was the son of 
 Joseph, 
 
 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was the son of Amos, which 
 was the son of Naum, which was tin- 
 son of Esli, which was the son of 
 Nagge, 
 
 unto them, "Do violence to no 
 man, neither 'exact anything 
 wrongfully; and be content with 
 your wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were in ex- 
 pectation, and all men reasoned 
 in their hearts concerning John, 
 whether haply he were the Christ : 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto them 
 all, I indeed baptize you with wa- 
 ter; but there cometh he that is 
 mightier than I, the latchet of 
 whose shoes I am not 2 worthy to 
 unloose: he shall baptize you 3 with 
 the Holy Ghost and with fire: 
 
 17 whose fan is in his hand, through- 
 ly to cleanse his threshing-floor, 
 and to gather the wheat into his 
 garner; but the chaff he will burn 
 up with unquenchable flre. 
 
 18 With many other exhortations 
 therefore preached he 4 good tid- 
 
 19 ings unto the people; but Herod 
 the tetrarch, being reproved by 
 him for Herodias, his brother's 
 wife, and for all the evil things 
 
 20 which Herod had done, b added yet 
 this above all, that he shut up 
 John in prison. 
 
 21 Now it came to pass, when all 
 the people were baptized, that, Je- 
 sus also having been baptized, and 
 praying, the h eaveu was opened, 
 
 22 and the Holy Ghost descended in 
 a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, 
 and a voice came out of heaven, 
 Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee 
 I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself, when he be- 
 gan to teach, was about thirty years 
 of age, being the son (as was sup- 
 posed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 
 
 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 
 the son of Melchi, the son of Jan- 
 
 25 nai, the son of Joseph, the aon of 
 Mattathias, the son of Amos, the 
 son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the 
 
 26 son of Naggai, the son of Maath, 
 
 1 Or, accuse any one 1 Gr. sufficient. 3 Or, in 4 Or, the gospel 
 
 A.M. n For " Do violence to no man " etc. read " Extort from no man by violence, 
 
 neither accuse // oiie wrongfully" and omit marg.i i> For " added yet this above 
 
 all " read " added this also to them all "
 
 336 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 151 
 
 26 Which was the son of Maath, 
 which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was the son of Semei, which 
 \v;is the son of Joseph, which was the 
 ton of Jmlu, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
 which was the son of Rhesa, which 
 \vas the son of Zorobabel, which was 
 the son of Salathiel, which was the 
 son of Neri, 
 
 28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
 which was the son of Addi, which 
 was the son of Cosam, which was the 
 son of Elmodam, which was the son 
 of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, which 
 was the son of Eliezer, which was the 
 yon of Jorim, which was the son of 
 Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Simeon, 
 which was the son of Juda, which 
 was the son of Joseph, which was the 
 son of Joiiau, which was the son of 
 Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, 
 Avhich was the son of Menan, which 
 was the son of Mattatha, which was 
 the son of Nathan, which was the son 
 of David, 
 
 32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
 which was the son of Obed, which 
 was the son of Booz, which was the 
 son of Salmon, which was the yon of 
 Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
 which was the son of Aram, which 
 was the son of Esrom, which was the 
 son of Phares, which was the son of 
 Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
 which was the son of Isaac, which was 
 the son of Abraham, which was the son 
 of Thara, which was the son of Na- 
 chor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
 which was the son of Ragau, which 
 was the son of Phalec, which was the 
 son of Heber, which was the son of 
 Sala, 
 
 36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
 which was the son of Arphaxad, whicli 
 
 the son of Mattathias, the son of 
 Semein, the son of Josech, the son 
 
 27 of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son 
 of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, 
 the son of ^healtiel, the son of 
 
 28 Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of 
 Addi, the son of Cosam, the son 
 
 29 of Elmadam, the son of Er, the son 
 of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the 
 son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, 
 
 30 the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, 
 the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, 
 the son of Jonam, the son of Elia- 
 
 31 kirn, the son of Melea, the son of 
 Menna, the son of Mattatha, the 
 son of Nathan, the son of David, 
 
 32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, 
 the son of Boaz, the son of 2 Salmon, 
 
 33 the son of Nahshon, the son of Am- 
 minadab, 3 the son of 4 Arni, the son 
 of Hezron, the son of Perez, the 
 
 34 son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the 
 son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, 
 the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 
 
 35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, 
 the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 
 
 36 the son of Shelah, the son of Cai- 
 nan, the son of Arphaxad, the son 
 
 1 Gr. Salathiel. 2 Some ancient authorities write Sala. 3 Many ancient au- 
 
 thorities insert the son of Admin: and one writes Admin for Amminadab. 4 Some 
 
 ancient authorities write Aram.
 
 152 
 
 336 
 
 was the son of Sem, which was the 
 son of Noe, which was the son of La- 
 mech, 
 
 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, 
 which was the son of Enoch, which 
 was the son of Jared, which was the 
 son of Maleleel, which was the son of 
 Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of Enos, 
 which was the son of Seth, which was 
 the son of Adam, which was the son 
 of God. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13 
 He overcometh the devil: 14 beginneth to 
 preach. 16 The people of Nazareth ad- 
 mire hte gracious words. 33 He cureth one 
 possessed of a devil, 38 Peter's mother in 
 law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 41 
 The devils acknowledge Christ, and are re- 
 proved for it. 43 He preacheth through 
 the cities. 
 
 AND Jesus being full of the Holy 
 Ghost returned from Jordan, 
 and was led by the Spirit into the 
 wilderness. 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of the 
 devil. And in those days he did eat 
 nothing : and when they were ended, 
 he afterwards hungered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto him, If 
 thou be the Son 'of God, command 
 this stone that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, 
 It is written, That man shall not live 
 by bread alone, but by every word of 
 God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up into 
 an high mountain, shewed unto him 
 all the kingdoms of the world in a 
 moment of time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him, All 
 this power will I give thee, and the 
 glory of them : for that is delivered 
 unto me , and to whomsoever I will 
 I give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, 
 all shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said un- 
 to him, Get thee behind me, Satan : 
 for it is written, Thou shalt worship 
 the Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
 thou serve. 
 
 of Shem, the son of Noah, the son 
 
 37 of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, 
 the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, 
 the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 
 
 38 Cainan, the son of Enos, the son 
 of Seth, the son of Adam, the son 
 of God. 
 
 ^ And Jesus, full of the Holy 
 Spirit, returned from the Jordan, 
 and was led l "by the Spirit in the 
 
 2 wilderness during forty days, be- 
 ing tempted of the devil. And he 
 did eat 'nothing in those days: 
 and when they were completed, 
 
 3 he hungered. And the devil said 
 unto him, If thou art the Son of 
 God, command this stone that it 
 
 4 become 2 bread. And Jesus an- 
 swered unto him, It is written, 
 Man shall not live by bread alone. 
 
 5 And he led him up, and shewed 
 him all the kingdoms of sthe world 
 
 6 in a moment of time. And the 
 devil said unto him, To thee will 
 I give all this authority, and the 
 glory of them : for it hath been 
 delivered unto me ; and to whom- 
 
 7 soever I will I give it. If thou 
 therefore wilt worship before me, 
 
 8 it shall all be thine. And Jesus 
 answered and said imto him, It is 
 written, Thou shalt worship the 
 Lord thv God, and him only shalt 
 
 1 Or, in 2 Or, a lotif 3 Gr, the inhabited rarth. 
 
 AM.-'For " by the Spirit " re;id " in 'the Spirit " and omit the ruarg.
 
 -20 
 
 S. U'KK. 
 
 168 
 
 9 And he brought him to .Jerusalem, 
 ami set him on a pinnacle of the tem- 
 ple, and said unto him, If thon be the 
 Son of God, cast thyself down from 
 hence : 
 
 10 For it is written, He shall zh e 
 his angels charge over thee, to keep 
 thee: 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall bear 
 thee up, lest at any time thou dash 
 thy foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended all 
 the temptation, he departed from him 
 for a season. 
 
 14 *|f And Jesus returned in the pow- 
 er of the Spirit into Galilee : and there 
 went out a fame of him through all 
 the region round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their synago- 
 gues, being glorified of all. 
 
 16 if And he came to Nazareth, 
 where he had been brought up : and, 
 as his custom was, he went into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath day, and 
 stood up for to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto 
 him the book of the prophet Esaias. 
 And when he had opened the book, 
 he found the place where it was writ- 
 ten, 
 
 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
 me, because he hath anointed me to 
 preach the gospel to the poor; he 
 hath sent me to heal the broken- 
 hearted, to preach deliverance to the 
 captives, and recovering of sight to 
 the blind, to set at liberty them that 
 are bruised, 
 
 19 To preach the acceptable year of 
 the Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the book, and he 
 gave it again to the minister, and sat 
 down. And the eyes of all them that 
 were in the synagogue were fastened 
 on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto them, 
 This day is this scripture fulfilled in 
 your ears. 
 
 9 thou serve. And lie led him to 
 Jerusalem, and set him on the 
 'pinnacle of the temple, and said 
 unto him, If thou art the Son of 
 God, cast thyself down from 
 
 10 hence: for it is written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge 
 concerning thee, to guard 
 thee : 
 
 11 and, 
 
 On their hands they shall bear 
 
 thee up, 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot 
 
 against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, It is said, Thou shalt not 
 tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had com- 
 pleted every temptation, he de- 
 parted from him 2 for a season. 
 
 14 And Jesus returned in the pow- 
 er of the Spirit into Galilee : and 
 a fame went out concerning him 
 through all the region round 
 
 15 about. And he taught in their 
 synagogues, being glorified of all. 
 
 16 And he came to Nazareth, where 
 he had been brought up : and he 
 entered, as his custom was, into 
 the synagogue on the sabbath day, 
 
 17 and stood up to read. And there 
 was delivered unto him ^he book 
 of the prophet Isaiah. And he 
 opened the 4 book, and found the 
 place where it was written, 
 
 18 The Spirit of the Lord Is upon 
 
 me, 
 "Because he anointed me to 
 
 preach 6 good tidings to the 
 
 poor: 
 He hath sent me to proclaim 
 
 release to the captives, 
 And recovering of sight to the 
 
 blind, 
 To set at liberty them that are 
 
 bruised, 
 
 19 To proclaim the acceptable year 
 
 of the Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the 4 book, and 
 gave it back to the attendant, and 
 sat down : and the eyes of all in 
 
 1 Gr. inng. 
 s Or, the gospel 
 
 2 Or, until 
 
 3 Or, a roll 
 
 4 Or, roll 
 
 5 Or, Wherefore
 
 154 
 
 S. LITKK. 
 
 420 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and 
 wondered at the gracious words 
 which proceeded out of his mouth. 
 And they said, Is not this Joseph's 
 son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye will 
 surely say unto me this proverb, Phy- 
 sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we 
 have heard done in Capernaum, do 
 also here in thy country. 
 
 24 And he said, Verily I say unto 
 you, No prophet is accepted, in his 
 own country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
 widows were in Israel in the days of 
 Elias, when the heaven was shut up 
 three years and six months, when 
 great famine was throughout all the 
 land; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias 
 sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Si- 
 don, unto a woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And many lepers were in Israel 
 in the time of Eliseus the prophet; 
 and none of them was cleansed, sav- 
 ing Naaman the Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the synagogue, 
 when they heard these things, were 
 filled with wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust him out 
 of the city, and led him unto the brow 
 of the hill whereon their city was built, 
 that they might cast him down head- 
 long. 
 
 30 But he passing through the midst 
 of them' went his way, 
 
 31 And came down to Capernaum, 
 a city of Galilee, and taught them on 
 the sabbath days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at his 
 doctrine: for his word was with 
 power. 
 
 33 Tf And in the synagogue there 
 was a man, which had a spirit of an 
 unclean devil, and cried out with a 
 loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying, Let w.s alone ; what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- 
 zareth? art thou come to destroy us? 
 I know thee who thou art; the Holy 
 One of God. 
 
 tlii! synagogue wore fastened on 
 
 21 him. And he began to say unto 
 them, To-day hath this scripture 
 
 22 been fulfilled in your ears. And 
 all bare him witness, and won- 
 dered at the words of grace which 
 proceeded out of his mouth : and 
 they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Doubtless 
 ye will say unto me this parable, 
 Physician, heal thyself: whatso- 
 ever we have heard done at Ca- 
 pernaum, do also here in thine 
 
 24 own country. And he said, Veri- 
 ly I say unto you, No prophet is 
 acceptable in his own country. 
 
 25 But of a truth I say unto you, 
 There w r ere many widows in Is- 
 rael in the days of Elijah, when 
 the heaven was shut up three years 
 and six months, when there came 
 a great famine over all the land; 
 
 26 and unto none of them was Elijah 
 sent, but only to ] Zarephath, in 
 ! the land of Sidon, uiito a woman 
 
 27 that was a widow. And there 
 were many lepers in Israel in the 
 time of Elisha the prophet; and 
 none of them was cleansed, but 
 
 28 only Naaman the Syrian. And 
 they were all filled with wrath in 
 the synagogue, as they heard these 
 
 29 things ; and they rose up, and cast 
 him forth out of the city, and led 
 him unto the brow of the hill 
 whereon their city was built, that 
 they might throw him down liead- 
 
 30 long. But he passing through the 
 midst of them went his way. 
 
 31 And he came down to Caper- 
 naum, a city of Galilee. And he 
 was teaching them on the sabbath 
 
 32 clay : and they were astonished at 
 his teaching; for his word was 
 
 33 with authority. And in the syna- 
 gogue there was a man, which 
 had a spirit of an unclean 
 2 devil; and he cried out with 
 
 34 a loud voice, 8 Ah! what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
 Nazareth? art thou come to des- 
 
 1 Or. Sarepta. 
 
 2 Gr. demon. 
 
 3 Or, Lei alone
 
 4-44 
 
 S. UKK. 
 
 I .-,:, 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
 ing, Hold thy peace, and come out of 
 him. And when the devil had thrown 
 him in the midst, he came out of 
 him, and hurt him not. 
 
 3G And they were all amazed, and 
 spake among themselves, saying, 
 What a word is this! for with author- 
 ity and power he commandeth the un- 
 clean spirits, and they come out. 
 
 37 And the fame of him went out into 
 every place of the country round about. 
 
 38 f And lie arose out of the syna- 
 gogue, and entered into Simon's 
 liouse. And Simon's wife's mother 
 \vas taken with a great fever; and 
 they besought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, and re- 
 buked the fever; and it left her: and 
 immediately she arose and ministered 
 unto them. 
 
 40 1 Now when the sun was setting, 
 all they that had any sick with divers 
 diseases brought them unto him; and 
 he laid his hands on every one of 
 them, and healed them. 
 
 41 And devils also came out of 
 many, crying out, and saying, Thou 
 art Christ the Son of God. And he rebu- 
 king t hem suffered them not to speak : 
 for they knew that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he depart- 
 ed and went into a desert place : and 
 the people sought him, and came unto 
 him, and stayed him, that he should 
 not depart from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, I must 
 preach the kingdom of God to other 
 cities also : for therefore am I sent. 
 
 44 And he preached in the syna- 
 gogues of Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's 
 ship: 4 in a miraculous taking of fishes, 
 sheireth how he will make him and his 
 partners fishers of men: 12 cleanseth the 
 leper: 16 prayeth in the wilderness: 18 
 healelh one sick of the palsy: '21 calleth 
 Matthew the publican: 29 eriteth icith sin- 
 ners, as being the physician of souls: 34 
 foretelleth the fastings and afflictions of the 
 apostles after his ascension: 36 and likeneth 
 fainthearted and weak disciples to old bot- 
 tles and worn garments. 
 
 troy us? I know thee who 
 thou art, the Holy One of 
 
 35 God. And Jesus rebuked him, 
 saying, Hold thy peace, and come 
 out of him. And when the 1 devil 
 had thrown him down in the midst, 
 he came out of him, having done 
 
 36 him no hurt. And amaxement 
 came upon all, and they spake to- 
 gether, one with another, saying, 
 What is 2 this word? for with 
 authority and power he command- 
 eth the unclean spirits, and they 
 
 37 come out. And there went forth 
 a rumour concerning him into 
 every place of the region round 
 about. 
 
 38 And he rose up from the syna- 
 gogue, and entered into the house 
 of Simon. And Simon's wife's 
 mother was holden with a great 
 fever ; and they besought him for 
 
 39 her. And he stood over her, and 
 rebuked the fever ; and it left her : 
 and immediately she rose up and 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 40 And when the sun was setting, 
 all they that had any sick with 
 divers diseases brought them unto 
 him; and he laid his hands on 
 every one of them, and healed 
 
 41 them. And 3 devils also came out 
 from many, crying out, and saying, 
 Thou art the Son of God. And 
 rebuking them, he suffered them 
 not to speak, because they knew 
 that he was the Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he came 
 out and went into a desert place : 
 and the multitudes sought after 
 him, and came unto him, and 
 would have stayed him, that he 
 
 43 should not go from them. But he 
 said unto them, I must preach the 
 4 good tidings of the kingdom of 
 God to the other cities also : for 
 therefore was I sent. 
 
 44 And he was preaching in the 
 synagogues of 5 Galilee. 
 
 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, this word, that with authority . . . conte outf 
 
 * Or, gospel s Very many ancient authorities read Judaea,. 
 
 3 Gr. demons.
 
 156 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 6-1 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, as tin- 
 people pressed upon him to hear 
 the word of God, he stood by the lake 
 of Gennesaret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by 
 the lake : but the fishermen were gone 
 out of them, and .were washing their 
 nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the 
 ships, which was Simon's, and prayed 
 him that he would thrust out a little 
 from the land. And he sat down, 
 nnd taught the people out of the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left speaking, 
 he said unto Simon, Launch out into 
 the deep, and let down your nets for 
 a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon answering said unto 
 him, Master, we have toiled all the 
 night, and have taken nothing: never- 
 theless at thy word I will let down 
 the net. 
 
 6 And when they had this done, 
 they inclosed a great multitude of 
 fishes : and their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their 
 partners,which were in the other ship, 
 that they should come and help them. 
 And they came, and filled both the 
 ships, so that they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell 
 down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 
 from me ; for I am a sinful man, O 
 Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all 
 that were with him, at the draught of 
 the fishes which they had taken : 
 
 10 And so was also James, and John, 
 the sons of Zebedee, which were 
 partners with Simon. And Jesus 
 said unto Simon, Fear not; from 
 henceforth thou shalt catch men. 
 
 11 And when they had brought their 
 ships to land, they forsook all, and 
 followed him. 
 
 12 ^f And it came to pass, when he 
 was in a certain city, behold a man 
 full of leprosy : who seeing Jesus fell 
 on his face, and besought him say- 
 ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst 
 make me clean. 
 
 5 Now it came to pass, while the 
 multitude pressed upon him and 
 heard the word of God, that he 
 was standing by the lake of Gen- 
 
 2 nesaret; and he saw two boats 
 standing by the lake : but the fish- 
 ermen had gone out of them, and 
 
 3 were washing their nets. And he 
 entered into one of the boats, 
 which was Simon's, and asked him 
 to put out a little from the land. 
 And he sat down and taught the 
 
 4 multitudes out of the boat. And 
 when he had left speaking, he said 
 unto Simon, Put out into the 
 deep, and let down your nets for a 
 
 5 draught. And Simon answered 
 and said, Master, we toiled all 
 night, and took nothing: but at 
 thy word I will let down the nets. 
 
 6 And when they had this done, 
 they inclosed a great multitude of 
 fishes ; and their nets were break- 
 
 7 ing ; and they beckoned unto their 
 partners in the other boat, that 
 they should come and help them. 
 And they came, and filled both 
 the boats, so that they began to 
 
 8 sink. But Simon Peter, when he 
 saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, 
 saying, Depart from me ; for I am 
 
 9 a sinful man, O Lord. For he was 
 amazed, and all that were with 
 him, at the draught of the fishes 
 
 10 which they had taken ; and so were 
 also James and John, sons of Zebe- 
 dee, which were partners with 
 Simon. And Jesus said unto 
 Simon, Fear not; from henceforth 
 
 11 thou shalt ^atch men. And when 
 they had brought their boats to 
 land, they left all, and followed 
 him. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, while he 
 was in one of the cities, behold, a 
 man full of leprosy : and when he 
 saw Jesus, he fell on his face, 
 and besought him, saying, Lord, 
 if thou wilt, thou canst make me 
 
 l Gr. take alive*
 
 524 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 157 
 
 1J5 And he put forth hia hand, and i:'. 
 touched him, saying, I will: be tlum 
 clean. And immediately the leprosy 
 departed from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no 14 
 man : but go, and shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer for thy cleansing, 
 according as Moses commanded, for 
 
 a testimony unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went there 
 a fame abroad of him: and great 
 multitudes came together to hear, 
 and to be healed by him of their 
 infirmities. 
 
 l() ^1 And he withdrew himself into 1G 
 the wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on a certain 
 day, as he was teaching, that there 
 were Pharisees and doctors of the 
 law sitting by, which were come out, 
 of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, 
 and Jerusalem : and the power of the 
 Lord was present to heal them. 
 
 18 f And, behold, men brought iu 
 a bed a man which was taken with 
 a palsy: and they sought means to 
 bring him in, and to lay him before 18 
 him. 
 
 19 And when they could not find , 
 by what way they might bring him in 19 
 because of the multitude, they went I 
 upon the housetop, and let him down j 
 through the tiling with *is couch into i 
 the midst before Jesus. 
 
 20 And when he saw their faith, he j 
 said unto him, Man, thy sins are for- 20 
 given thee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Phari- | 21 
 sees began to reason, saying, Who is j 
 this which speaketh blasphemies? j 
 Who can forgive sins, but God | 
 alone? 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived their 22 
 thoughts, he answering said unto 
 them, What reason ye iu your hearts? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy 23 
 sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise | 
 up and walk? 
 
 24 But that ye may know that the i 24 
 Sou of man hath power upon earth 
 
 to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick 
 
 clean. And he stretched forth his 
 hand, and touched him, saying, 
 I will; be thou made clean. And 
 straightway the leprosy departed 
 from him. And he charged him 
 to tell no man : but go thy w r ay, 
 and shew thyself to the priest, 
 and offer for thy cleansing, ac- 
 cording as Moses commanded, 
 for a testimony unto them. But 
 so much the more went abroad 
 the report concerning him: and 
 great multitudes came together 
 to hear, and to be healed of their 
 infirmities. But he withdrew him- 
 self in the deserts, and prayed. 
 
 And it came to pass on one of 
 those days, that he was teaching ; 
 and there were Pharisees and 
 doctors of the law sitting by, 
 which were come out of every 
 village of Galilee and Judaea 
 and Jerusalem: and the power 
 of the Lord was with him l to 
 heal. And behold, men bring 
 on a bed a man that was palsied : 
 and they sought to bring him in, 
 and to lay him before him. And 
 not finding by what way they 
 might bring him in because of 
 the multitude, they went up to 
 the housetop, and let him down 
 through the tiles with his couch 
 into the midst before Jesus. And 
 seeing their faith, he said, Man, 
 thy sins are forgiven thee. And 
 the scribes and the Pharisees be- 
 gan to reason, saying, Who is 
 this that speaketh blasphemies? 
 Who can forgive sins, but God 
 alone? But Jesus perceiving 
 their reasonings, answered and 
 said unto them, 2 What reason 
 ye in your hearts? Whether is 
 easier, to say, Thy sins are for- 
 given thee ; or to say, Arise and 
 walk? But that ye may know 
 that the Son of man hath 3 "power 
 on earth to forgive sins (he said 
 
 i Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. 
 -' Or, Why 3 Or, authority 
 
 AM. For " power " read ' authority " (see marg.) 3 
 
 12
 
 158 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 5-24 
 
 of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, 
 and take up thy couch, and go into 
 thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up be- 
 fore them, and took up that where- 
 on he lay, and departed to his own 
 house, glorifying God. 
 
 26 And they were all amazed, and 
 they glorified God, and were filled 
 with fear, saying, We have seen 
 .strange things to day. 
 
 27 1 And after these things he went 
 forth, and saw a publican, named 
 Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: 
 and he said unto him, Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and 
 followed him. 
 
 21) And Levi made him a great 
 feast in his own house : and there 
 was a great company of publicans 
 and of others that sat down with 
 them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Pharisees 
 murmured against his disciples, say- 
 ing, Why do ye eat and drink with 
 publicans and sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, They that are whole need not 
 a physician; but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the righteous, 
 but sinners to repentance. 
 
 33 If And they said unto him, Why 
 do the disciples of John fast often, 
 and make prayers, and likewise the 
 disciples of the Pharisees ; but thine 
 eat and drink? 
 
 34 And he said unto them, Can ye 
 make the children of the bride-cham- 
 ber fast, while the bridegroom is 
 with them? 
 
 35 But the days will come, when 
 the bridegroom shall be taken away 
 from them, and then shall they fast 
 in those days. 
 
 36 f And he spake also a parable 
 unto them ; No man putteth a piece 
 of a new garment upon an old; if 
 otherwise, then both the new maketh 
 a rent, and the piece that was taken 
 out of the new agreeth not with the 
 old. 
 
 unto him that was p.ilsied), I say 
 unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
 couch, and go unto thy house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up 
 before them, and took up that 
 whereon he lay, and departed 
 to his house, glorifying God. 
 
 26 And amazement took hold on 
 all, and they glorified God; and 
 they were filled with fear, say- 
 ing, We have seen strange things 
 to-day. 
 
 27 And after these things he went 
 forth, and beheld a publican, 
 named Levi, sitting at the place 
 of toll, and said unto him, Follow 
 
 28 me. And he forsook all, and rose 
 
 29 up and followed him. And Levi 
 made him a great feast in his 
 house : and there was a great mul- 
 titude of publicans and of others 
 that were sitting at meat with 
 
 30 them. And J the Pharisees and 
 their scribes murmured against 
 his disciples, saying, Why do ye 
 eat and drink with the publicans 
 
 31 and sinners? And Jesus answer- 
 ing said unto them, They that are 
 whole have no need of a physi- 
 
 32 cian; but they that are sick. I 
 am not come to call the righteous 
 
 33 but sinnfirs to repentance. And 
 they said unto him, The disciples 
 of John fast often, and make sup- 
 plications; likewise also the dis- 
 ciples of the Pharisees ; but thine 
 
 34 eat and drink. And Jesus said 
 unto them, Can ye make the sons 
 of the bride-chamber fast, while 
 the bridegroom is with them? 
 
 35 But the days will come; and 
 when the bridegroom shall be 
 taken away from them, then will 
 
 36 they fast in those days. And he 
 spake also a parable unto them ; 
 No man rendeth a piece from a 
 new garment and putteth it upon 
 an old garment ; else he will rend 
 the new, and also the piece from 
 the new will not agree with the 
 
 1 Or, the Pharisees and the scribes among them
 
 6-7 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 159 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine 
 into old bottles; else the new wine 
 will burst the bottles, and be spilled, 
 ;iml the bottles shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into 
 new bottles; and both are preserved. 
 
 3!) No man also having drunk old 
 wine straightway desireth new: for 
 he saith, The old is better. 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness 
 dbout the observation of the sabbath, by 
 scripture, reason, and miracle: 13 chooseth 
 twelve apostles: 17 healeth the diseased: 
 20 preacheth to his disciples before the peo- 
 ple of blessings and curses: 27 hoio we must 
 love our enemies: -t(i and join the obedience 
 of good icorks to the hearing of the word: 
 lest in the evil day of temptation we fall 
 like an house built upon the face of the 
 earth, icUhout any fmindation. 
 
 AND it came to pass on the second 
 sabbath after the first, that he 
 went through the corn fields ; and his 
 disciples plucked the ears of corn, 
 and did eat, rubbing them in their 
 hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
 unto them, Why do ye that which is 
 not lawful to do on the sabbath days? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said, 
 Have ye not read so much as this, 
 what David did, when himself was 
 an hungred, and they which were 
 with him ; 
 
 4 How he went into the house of 
 God, and did take and eat the shew- 
 bread, and gave also to them that 
 were with him; which it is not 
 lawful to eat but for the priests 
 alone? 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That the 
 Son of man is Lord also of the sab- 
 bath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass also on an- 
 other sabbath, that he entered into 
 the synagogue and taught : and there 
 was a man whose right hand was 
 withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 watched him, whether he would 
 heal on the sabbath day; that they 
 might find an accusation against him. 
 
 37 old. And no man putteth new 
 wine into old ^vine-skins; else 
 the new wine will burst the skins, 
 and itself will be spilled, and the 
 
 38 skins will perish. But new wine 
 must be put into fresh wine-skins. 
 
 39 And no man having drunk old 
 wine desireth new: for he saith, 
 The old is 2 good. 
 
 Q Now it came to pass on a Sab- 
 bath, that he was going through 
 the cornfields; and his disciples 
 plucked the ears of corn, and did 
 eat, rubbing them in their hands. 
 
 2 But certain of the Pharisees said, 
 Why do ye that which it is not 
 lawful to do on the sabbath day? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said, 
 Have ye not read even this, what 
 David did, when he was an hun- 
 gred, he, and they that were with 
 
 4 him; how he entered into the 
 house of God, and did take and 
 eat the shewbread, and gave also 
 to them that were with him ; which 
 it is not lawful to eat save for the 
 
 5 priests alone? And he said unto 
 them, The Son of man is lord of 
 the sabbath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass on another 
 sabbath, that he entered into the 
 synagogue and taught : and there 
 was a man there, and his right 
 
 7 hand was withered. And the 
 scribes and the Pharisees watched 
 him, whether he would heal on 
 the sabbath; that they might find 
 
 1 That is, ,s7>-/;i.< used as bottles. - Many ancient authorities read better, 
 
 ancient authorities insert second-first. 
 
 3 Many
 
 160 
 
 S. LrKK. 
 
 67 
 
 8 But he knew their thoughts, and 
 said to the man which had the with- 
 ered hand, Rise up, and stand forth 
 in the midst. And he arose and stood 
 forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will 
 ask you one thing; Is it lawful on 
 the sabbath days to do good, or 
 to do evil? to save life, or to destroy 
 
 m 
 
 10 And looking round about upon 
 them all, he said unto the man, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he did 
 so : and his hand was restored whole 
 as the other. 
 
 11 And they were filled with mad- 
 ness; and communed one with an- 
 other what they might do to Jesus. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that he went out into a moun- 
 tain to pray, and continued all night 
 in prayer to God. 
 
 13 f And when it was day, he called 
 unto him his disciples : and of them 
 be chose twelve, whom also he named 
 apostles ; 
 
 14 Simon, (whom he also named 
 Peter,) and Andrew his brother, 
 James and John, Philip and Barthol- 
 omew, 
 
 16 Matthew and Thomas, James the 
 son of Alpheus, and Simon called 
 Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas the brother of James, 
 and Judas Iscariot, which was also 
 the traitor. 
 
 17 ^f And he came down with them, 
 and stood in the plain, and the com- 
 pany of his disciples, and a great 
 multitude of people out of all Judaea 
 and Jerusalem, and from the sea 
 coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came 
 to hear him, and to be healed of their 
 diseases ; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with 
 unclean spirits: and they were 
 healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude sought 
 to touch him : for there went virtue- 
 out of him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes on 
 
 8 how to accuse him. But he knew 
 their thoughts; and he said to the 
 man that had his hand withered, 
 Kise up, and stand forth in the 
 midst. And he arose and stood 
 
 9 forth. And Jesus said unto them, 
 I ask you, Is it lawful on the 
 sabbath to do good, or to do 
 harm? to save a life, or to destroy 
 
 10 it? And he looked round about 
 on them all, and said unto him, 
 Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
 did <>: and his hand was restored. 
 
 11 But they were tilled with 'mad- 
 ness; and communed one with 
 another what thev might do to 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 And it came to pass in these 
 days, that he went out into the 
 mountain to pray; and he con- 
 tinued all night in prayer to God. 
 
 13 And when it was day, he called 
 his disciples : and he chose from 
 them twelve, whom also he named 
 
 14 apostles. Simon, whom he also 
 named Peter,and Andrew his broth- 
 er, and James and John, and Philip 
 
 15 and Bartholomew, and Matthew 
 and Thomas, and James the son 
 of Alphaeus, and Simon which was 
 
 16 called the Zealot, and Judas the. 
 
 2 sun of James, and Judas Iscar- 
 
 17 iot, which "was the traitor; and 
 he came down with them, and 
 stood on a level place, and a great 
 multitude of his disciples, and a 
 great number of the people from 
 all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the 
 sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
 which came to hear him, and to 
 
 18 be healed of their diseases; and 
 they that were troubled with un- 
 
 19 clean spirits were healed. And 
 all the multitude sought to touch 
 him : for power came forth from 
 him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his 
 
 l Or, foolishness 2 Or, brother. See .hide I. 
 
 AM. * For " was the traitor " read " became a traitor"
 
 6-34 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 161 
 
 his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye 
 poor: for yours Is the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : 
 for ye shull be tilled. Blessed are ye 
 that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
 hate you, and when they shall sepa- 
 rate you from their company, and 
 shall reproach you, and cast out your 
 name as evil, for the Son of man's 
 sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap 
 for joy: for, behold, your reward is 
 great in heaven: for in the like 
 manner did their fathers unto the 
 prophets. 
 
 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! 
 for ye have received your consola- 
 tion. 
 
 25 Woe unto you that are full ! for 
 ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that 
 laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and 
 weep. 
 
 2(5 Woe unto you, when all men shall 
 speak well of you ! for so did their 
 fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 f But I say unto you which hear, 
 Love your enemies, do good to them 
 which hate you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and 
 pray for them which despitefully use 
 you. 
 
 29 And unto him that smiteth thee 
 on the one. cheek offer also the other ; 
 and him that taketh away thy cloak 
 forbid not to take thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give to every man that asketh of 
 thee; and of him that taketh away 
 thy goods ask them not again. 
 
 81 And as ye would that men should 
 do to you, do ^ye also to them 
 likewise. 
 
 32 For if ye love them which love 
 you, what thank have ye? for sinners 
 also love those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them which 
 do good to you, what thank have ye? 
 for sinners also do even the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them of whom 
 ye hope to receive, what thank have 
 
 disciples, and said, Blessed are ye 
 poor: for yours is the kingdom of 
 
 21 God. Blessed are ye that hunger 
 now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
 are ye that weep now: for ye shall 
 
 22 laugh. Blessed are ye, when men 
 shall hate j'ou, and when they shall 
 separate you from their company, 
 and reproach you, and cast out 
 your name as evil, for the Son of 
 
 23 man's sake. Rejoice in that day, 
 and leap for joy: for behold, your 
 reward is great in heaven : for in 
 the same manner did their fathers 
 
 24 unto the prophets. But woe unto 
 you that are rich ! for ye have re- 
 
 25 ceived your consolation. Woe unto 
 you, ye that are full now! for ye 
 shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that 
 laugh now for ye shall mourn and 
 
 26 weep. Woe unto you, when all 
 men shall speak well of you ! for 
 in the same manner did their fath- 
 ers to the false prophets . 
 
 27 But I say unto which hear, Love 
 your enemies, do good to them 
 
 28 that hate you, bless them that 
 ourse you, pray for them that de- 
 
 29 spitefully use you. To him that 
 smiteth thee on the one cheek offer 
 also the other; and from him that 
 taketh away thy cloke withhold not 
 
 30 thy coat also. Give to every one 
 that asketh thee ; and of him that 
 taketh away thy goods ask them 
 
 31 not again. And as ye would that 
 men should do to you, do ye also 
 
 32 to them likewise. And if ye love 
 them that love you, what thank 
 have ye? for even sinners love 
 
 33 those that love them. And if ye 
 do good to them that do good to 
 you, what thank have ye? for 
 
 34 even sinners do the same. And 
 if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have
 
 162 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 634 
 
 ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, 
 to receive as much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies, and 
 do good, and lend, hoping for noth- 
 ing again ; and your reward shall be 
 great, and ye shall be the children of 
 the Highest: for he is kind unto the 
 unthankful and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
 Father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged: condemn not, and ye shall 
 not be condemned: forgive, and ye 
 shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given unto 
 you; good measure, pressed down, 
 and shaken together, and running 
 over, shall men give into your bosom. 
 For with the same measure that ye 
 mete withal it shall be measured to 
 you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a parable unto 
 them, Can the blind lead the blind? 
 shall they not both fall into the 
 ditch? 
 
 40 The disciple is not above his 
 master : but every one that is perfect 
 shall be as his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 perceivest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye. 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
 brother, Brother, let me pull out the 
 mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
 thyself beholdest not the beam that is 
 in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, 
 cast out first the beam out of thine 
 own eye, and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to pull out the mote that is in 
 thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For a good tree bringeth not 
 forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a 
 corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For every tree is known by his 
 own fruit. For of thorns men do not 
 gather llgs, nor of a bramble bush 
 gather they grapes. 
 
 45 A good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
 that which is good ; and an evil man 
 
 ye? even sinners lend to sinners, 
 
 35 to receive again as much. But 
 love your enemies, and do them 
 good, and lend, J never despairing; 
 and your reward shall be great, 
 and ye shall be sons of the Most 
 High : for he is kind toward the 
 
 36 unthankful and evil. Be ye mer- 
 ciful, even as your Father is mer- 
 
 37 ciful. And judge not, and ye shall 
 not be judged: and condemn not, 
 and ye shall not be condemned ; 
 release, and ye shall be released 
 
 38 give, and it shall be given unto 
 you ; good measure, pressed down, 
 shaken together, running over, 
 shall they give into your bosom. 
 For with what measure ye mete, 
 it shall be measured to you again. 
 
 39 And he spake also a parable 
 unto them, Can the blind guide the 
 blind? shall they not both fall into 
 
 40 a pit? The disciple is not above 
 his 2 master : but every one when 
 he is perfected shall be as his 
 
 41 2 master. And why beholdest thou 
 the mote that is in thy brother's 
 eye, but considerest not the beam 
 
 42 that is in thine own eye? Or how 
 canst thou say to thy brother, 
 Brother, let me cast out the mote 
 that is in thine eye, when thou thy- 
 self beholdest not the beam that is 
 in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, 
 cast out first the beam out of thine 
 own eye, and then shalt thou see 
 clearly to cast out the mote that is 
 
 43 in thy brother's eye. For there is 
 no good tree that bringeth forth 
 corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt 
 tree that bringeth forth good 
 
 44 fruit. For each tree is known by 
 its own fruit. For of thorns men 
 do not gather figs, nor of a bram 
 
 45 ble bush gather they grapes. The 
 good man out of the good treasure 
 of his heart bringeth forth that 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man. 
 
 2 Or, teacher
 
 7-4 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 163 
 
 out of the evil treasure of his heart 
 bringeth forth that which is evil: 
 for of the abundance of the heart his 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 40 1 And why call ye me, Lord, 
 Lord, and do not the things which I 
 say? 
 
 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
 heareth my sayings, and doeth them, 
 
 1 will shew you to whom he is 
 like: 
 
 48 He is like a man which built an 
 house, and digged deep, and laid 
 the foundation on a rock : and when 
 the flood arose, the stream beat ve- 
 hemently upon that house, and could 
 not shake it : for it was founded upon 
 a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth 
 not, is like a man that without a 
 foundation built an house upon the 
 earth; against which the storm did 
 beat vehemently, and immediately it 
 fell ; and the ruin of that house was 
 great. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ Jindeth a greater faith in the cen- 
 turion, a Gentile, than in any of the Jews: 
 JO healeth his servant being absent: 11 
 raiseth from death the widoiv's son at Nain : 
 19 answereth John's messengers with the 
 declaration of his miracles: 24 teslifieth 
 to the people what- opinion he held of John: 
 80 inreigneth against the Jews, who with 
 neither the manners of John nor of Jesus 
 cmtld be won: 36 and sheweth by occasion 
 of Mary Magdalene, how he is a friend to 
 sinners, not to maintain them in sins, but 
 to forgive them their sins, upon their faith 
 and repentance. 
 
 NOW when he had ended all his 
 sayings in the audience of the 
 people, he entered into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
 who was dear unto him, was sick, and 
 ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
 sent unto him the elders cf the Jews, 
 beseeching him that he would come 
 and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, 
 they besought him instantly, saying, 
 That he was worthy for whom he 
 should do this ; 
 
 which is good; and the evil maw 
 out of the evil treasure bringeth 
 forth that which is evil : for out 
 of the abundance of the heart his 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the things which I say? 
 
 47 Every one that cometh unto me, 
 and heareth my words, and doeth 
 them, 1 will shew you to whom he 
 
 48 is like: he is like a man building 
 a house, who digged and went 
 deep, and laid a foundation upon 
 the rock : and when a flood arose, 
 the stream brake against that 
 house, and could not shake it' 
 because it had been well builded. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, 
 is like a man that built a house 
 upon the earth without a founda- 
 tion; against which the stream 
 brake, and straightway it fell in; 
 and the ruin of that house was 
 great. 
 
 7 After he had ended all his say- 
 ings in the ears of the people, he 
 entered into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's Ser- 
 vant, who was 3 dear unto him, 
 was sick, and at the point of death. 
 
 3 And when he heard concerning 
 Jesus, he sent unto him elders of 
 the Jews, asking him that he 
 would come and save his 2 ser- 
 
 4 vant. And they, when they came 
 to Jesus, besought him earnestly, 
 saying, He is worthy that thou 
 
 l Many ancient authorities read for it had been founded upon the rock, as in Matt, vii 
 25. 2 Gr bondservant. 3 Or, preoious to him Or, honorable with him
 
 184 
 
 7-4 
 
 5 For he loveth our nation, ami In- 
 hath built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
 when lie was now not far from the 
 house, the centurion sent friends to 
 him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble 
 not thyself : for I am not worthy that 
 thou shoulclest enter under my roof : 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I my- 
 self worthy to come unto thee : but 
 say in a word, and my servant shall 
 be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man set under 
 authority, having under me soldiers, 
 and I say unto one, Go, and he 
 goeth; and to another, Come, and he 
 coraeth ; and to my servant, Do this, 
 and he doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these things, 
 he marvelled at him, and turned him 
 about, and said unto the people that 
 followed him, I say unto you, I have 
 not found so great faith, no, not in 
 Israel. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, return- 
 ing to the house, found the servant 
 whole that had been sick. 
 
 11 <lf And it came to pass the day 
 after, that he went into a city called 
 Nain ; and many of his disciples went 
 with him, and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to the 
 gate of the city, behold, there was a 
 dead man carried out, the only son of 
 his mother, and she was a widow : 
 and much people of the city was Avith 
 her. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, he 
 had compassion on her, and said unto 
 her, Weep riot. 
 
 14 And he came and touched the 
 bier : and they that bare him stood 
 still. And he said, Young man, I say 
 unto thee, Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead sat up, and 
 began to speak. And he delivered 
 him to his mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on all: 
 and they glorified God, saying, That a 
 great prophet is risen up among us ; 
 and, That God hath visited his people. 
 
 5 shouldest do this for him: for he 
 loveth our nation, and himself 
 
 fi built us our synagogue. And Je- 
 sus went with them . And when he 
 was now not far from the house, the 
 centurion sent friends to him, say- 
 ing unto him, Lord, trouble not 
 thyself : for I am not hvorthy that 
 thou shouldest come under my 
 
 7 roof : wherefore neither thought I 
 myself worthy to come unto thee : 
 but 2 say the word, andmy 3 servant 
 
 8 shall be healed. For I also am a 
 man set under authority, having 
 under myself soldiers- and I say 
 to this one, Go, and lie goeth : and 
 to another, Come, and he cometh ; 
 and to my 4 servant, Do this, and 
 
 9 he doeth it. And when Jesus 
 heard these things, he marvelled 
 at Mm, and turned and said unto 
 the multitude that followed him, 
 I say unto you, I have not found 
 so great faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, returning 
 to the house, found the ^servant 
 whole. 
 
 11 And it came to pass 5 soon after- 
 wards, that he went to a city called 
 Nain ; and his disciples went with 
 
 12 him, and a great multitude. Now 
 when he drew near to the gate of 
 the city, behold, there was carried 
 out one that was dead, the only son 
 of his mother, and she was a wi- 
 dow : and much people of the city 
 
 13 was with her. And when the Lord 
 saw her, he had compassion on 
 her, and said unto her, Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came nigh and touched 
 the bier: and the bearers stood 
 still. And he said, Young man, 
 
 15 I say unto thee, Arise. And he 
 that was dead sat up, and began 
 to speak. And he gave him to 
 
 16 his mother. And fear took hold 
 on all: and they glorified God, 
 saying, A great prophet is arisen 
 among us : and, God hath visited 
 
 1 (Jr. miftrirtit. 2 Gr. say with a ///</ 
 
 any am-H-jit authorities roa<l on flit- nr.rt il>uj. 
 
 fi Mam 
 
 y Or, boy 4 (ir. bondgerrant
 
 7-2 
 
 S. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him weiit 
 forth throughout all Judaea, and 
 throughout all the region round 
 about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John shewed 
 him of all these things. 
 
 19 If And John calling unto Mm two 
 of his disciples sent them to Jesus, 
 saying, Artthou he that should come? 
 or look we for another? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto 
 him, they said, John Baptist hath 
 sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou 
 he that should come? or look we for 
 another? 
 
 '21 And in that same hour he cured 
 many of their infirmities and plagues, 
 and of evil spirits ; and unto many 
 that were, blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Go your way, and tell John 
 what things ye have seen and heard ; 
 how that the blind see, the lame walk, 
 the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, 
 the dead are raised, to the poor the 
 gospel is preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
 not be offended in me. 
 
 24 f And when the messengers of 
 John were departed, he began to 
 speak unto the people concerning 
 John, What went ye out into the wil- 
 derness for to see? A reed shaken 
 with the wind? 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A man clothed in soft rainment? 
 Behold, they which are gorgeously 
 apparelled, and live delicately, are in 
 kings' courts. 
 
 26 But what went ye out for to see? 
 A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and 
 much more than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he, of whom it is written, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 
 28 For I say unto you, Among those 
 that aYe born of women there is not 
 a greater prophet than John the 
 Baptist : but he that is least in the 
 kingdom of God is greater than he. 
 
 17 his people. And this report went 
 forth concerning him in the whole 
 of Judsea, and all the region round 
 about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John told 
 l!l him of all these things. And John 
 
 calling unto him ] two of his dis- 
 ciples sent them to the Lord, say- 
 ing, Art thou he that cometh,.or 
 
 20 look we for another? And when 
 the men were come unto him, they 
 said, John the Baptist hath sent 
 us unto thee, saying, Art thou he 
 that cometh, or look we for an- 
 
 21 other? In that hour he cured many 
 of diseases and 2 plagues and evil 
 spirits; and on many that were 
 
 22 blind he bestowed sight. And he 
 answered and said unto them, Go 
 your way, and tell John what 
 things ye have seen and heard; 
 the blind receive their sight, the 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
 and the deaf hear, the dead are 
 raised up, the poor have 3 good tid- 
 
 23 ings preached to them. And bless- 
 ed is he, whosoever shall find none 
 occasion of stumbling in me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of 
 John were departed, he began to 
 say unto the multitudes concern- 
 ing John, What went ye out into 
 the Avilderness to behold? a reed 
 
 25 shaken with the wind? But what 
 went ye out to see? a man clothed 
 in soft rainment? Behold, they 
 which are gorgeously apparelled, 
 and live delicate!} 1 , are in kings' 
 
 26 courts. But what went ye out to 
 see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto 
 you, and much more than a proph- 
 
 27 et. This is he of whom it is writ- 
 ten, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger 
 before thy face, 
 
 Who shall prepare thy way be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 28 I say unto you, Among them that 
 are born of women there is none 
 greater than John: yet he that is 
 
 1 Or. certain two. 
 
 2 Gr. scourges. 
 
 3 Or, the gospel
 
 166 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 728 
 
 29 And all the people that heard him, 
 and the publicans, justitied God, be- 
 ing baptized with the baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers re- 
 jected the counsel of God against 
 themselves, being not baptized of 
 him. 
 
 31 1 And the Lord said, Whereunto 
 then shall I liken the men of this gene- 
 ration? and to what are they like? 
 
 32*They are like unto children sit- 
 ting in the marketplace, and calling 
 one to another, and saying, We have 
 piped unto you, and ye have not 
 danced; we have mourned to you, 
 and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Baptist came nei- 
 ther eating bread nor drinking wine ; 
 and ye say, He hath a devil. 
 
 34 The Son of man is come eating 
 and drinking ; and ye say, Behold a 
 gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners ! 
 
 35 But wisdom is justified of all her 
 children. 
 
 36 If And one of the Pharisees de- 
 sired him that he would eat with him. 
 And he went into the Pharisee's 
 house, and sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And, behold, a woman in the 
 city, which was a sinner, when she 
 knew that Jesus sat at meat in the 
 Pharisee's house, brought an alabas- 
 ter box of oinment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind him 
 weeping, and began to wash his feet 
 with tears, and did wipe them with 
 the hairs of her head, and kissed his 
 feet, and anointed them with the oint- 
 ment. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee which 
 had bidden him saw it, he spake 
 within himself, saying, This man, if 
 he were a prophet, would have known 
 who and what manner of woman this 
 is that toucheth him: for she is a 
 sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering said unto 
 him, Simon, I have somewhat to say 
 unto thee. And he saith, Master, 
 say on. 
 
 'but little in the kingdom of God 
 
 29 is greater than he. And all the 
 people when they heard, and the 
 publicans, justified God, sbeing 
 baptized with the baptism of 
 
 30 John. But the Pharisees and the 
 lawyers rejected for themselves 
 the counsel of God, 3 being not bap- 
 
 31 tized of him. Whereunto then 
 shall I liken the men of this gene- 
 ration, and to what are they like? 
 
 32 They are like unto children 
 that sit in the marketplace, 
 and call one to another; which 
 say, We piped unto you, and 
 ye did not dance; we wailed, 
 
 33 and ye did not weep. For John 
 the Baptist is come eating no 
 bread nor drinking wine ; and ye 
 
 34 say, He hath a 4 devil. The Son 
 of man is come eating and drink- 
 ing; and ye say, Behold, a glutto- 
 nous man, and a winebibber, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners! 
 
 35 And wisdom 6 is justified of all her 
 children. 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees de- 
 sired him that he would eat with 
 him. And he entered into the 
 Pharisee's house, and sat down 
 
 37 to meat. And behold, a woman 
 which was in the city, a sinner ; and 
 when she knew that he was sitting 
 at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
 she brought 6 an alabaster cruse of 
 
 38 ointment, and standing behind at 
 his feet, weeping, she began to 
 wet his feet with her tears, and 
 wiped them with the hair of her 
 head, and Tussed his feet, and an- 
 ointed them with the ointment. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee which 
 had bidden him saw it, he spake 
 within himself, saying. This man, 
 if he were 8 a prophet, would have 
 
 . perceived who and what manner 
 of woman this is which toucheth 
 
 40 him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus 
 answering said unto him, Simon I 
 have somewhat to say unto thee. 
 
 1 Or. lesser. 2 Or, having been '* Or, not having been * Ur. demon. 5 Or, 
 
 tews "Or, a flask " (ir. kimte-tl much. 8 Some ancient authorities read the 
 
 prophet. See John i. 21, 25,
 
 8-1 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 167 
 
 41 There was a certain creditor 
 which had two debtors: the one 
 owed five hundred pence, and the 
 other ftf ty. 
 
 42 And when they had nothing to 
 pay, he frankly forgave them both. 
 Tell me therefore, which of them 
 will love him most? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said, I sup- 
 pose that he, to whom he forgave 
 most. And lie said unto him, Thou 
 hast rightly judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to the woman, 
 and said unto Simon, Seest thou this 
 woman? I entered into thine house, 
 thou gavest me no water for my feet : 
 but she hath washed my feet with 
 tears, and wiped them with the hairs 
 of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but 
 this woman since the time I came 
 in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 
 
 46 My head with oil thou didst not 
 anoint: but this woman hath anoint- 
 ed my feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her 
 sins, which are many, are forgiven; 
 for she loved much: but to whom 
 little is forgiven, the same loveth 
 little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins 
 are forgiven. 
 
 41) And they that sat at meat with 
 him began to say within themselves, 
 Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman, Thy 
 faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 3 Women minister unto Christ of their sub- 
 stance. 4 Christ, after he had preached from 
 place to place, attended vrtih his apostles, 
 propoundeth the .parable of the sower, 16 
 and of the candle: 21 declareth who are his 
 mother, and brethren: 22 rebuketh the 
 winds; 26 casteth the legion of devils out 
 of the man into the herd of swine: 37 is 
 rejected of the Gadarenes: 43 healeth the 
 woman of her bloody issue, 49 and raiseth 
 from death Joints' daughter. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterward, 
 that he went throughout every 
 city and village, preaching and shew- 
 ing the glad tidings of the kingdom 
 
 41 And he saith, 'Master, say on. A 
 certain lender had two debtors: 
 the one owed five hundred 2 pence, 
 
 42 and the other fifty. When they 
 had not vhemuith to pay, he for- 
 gave them both. Which of them 
 therefore will love him most? 
 
 4.5 Simon answered and said, He, I 
 suppose, to whom he forgave the 
 most; And he said unto him, 
 
 44 Thou hast rightly judged. And 
 turning to the woman, he said 
 unto Simon, Seest thou this 
 woman? I entered into thine 
 house, thou gavest me no water 
 for my feet: but she hath wetted 
 my feet with her tears, and wiped 
 
 45 them with her hair. Thou gavest 
 me no kiss: but she, since the 
 time I came in, hath not ceased 
 
 46 to ^iss my feet. My head with 
 oil thou didst not anoint : but .she 
 hath anointed my feet with oint- 
 
 47 ment. Wherefore I say unto 
 thee, Her sins, which are many, 
 are forgiven ; for she loved much : 
 but to whom little is forgiven, 
 
 48 the same loveth little. And he 
 said unto her, Thy sins are for- 
 
 49 given. And they that sat at 
 meat with him began to say 
 4 within themselves, Who is this 
 
 50 that even forgiveth sins? And 
 he said unto the woman, Thy 
 faith hath saved thee; go in 
 peace. 
 
 8 And it came to pass soon after- 
 wards, that he went about through 
 cities and villages, preaching and 
 bringing the 5 good tidings of the 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 & Or, gospel 
 
 2 See note on Matt, xviii. -28. 3 Gr. kiss much. 4 Or, among
 
 168 
 
 fi. LUKE. 
 
 8-i 
 
 of God: and the twelve n-cn- with 
 him, 
 
 2 And certain women, which had 
 been healed of evil spirits and in- 
 firmities, Mary called Magdalene, 
 out of whom went seven devils, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza 
 Herod's steward, and Susanna, and 
 many others, which ministered unto 
 him of their substance. - 
 
 4 1" And when much people Avere 
 gathered together, and were come 
 to him out of every city, he spake 
 by a parable : 
 
 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : 
 and as he sowed, some fell by the 
 way side ; and it was trodden down, 
 and the fowls of the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon a rock ; and as 
 soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
 away, because it lacked moisture. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; 
 and the thorns sprang up with it, 
 and choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, 
 and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
 hundredfold. And when he had 
 said these things, he cried, He that 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, What might this parable be? 
 
 10 And he said, Unto you it is given 
 to know the mysteries of the king- 
 dom of God : but to others in para- 
 bles; that seeing they might not see, 
 and hearing they might not under- 
 stand. 
 
 11 Now the parable is this: The 
 seed is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the .way side are they 
 that hear; then cometh the devil, 
 and taketh away, the word out of 
 their hearts, lest they should believe 
 and be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, which, 
 when they hear, receive the word 
 with joy; and these have no root, 
 which for a while believe, and in 
 time of temptation fall away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among 
 thorns are they, which, when they 
 
 kingdom of God, and with him 
 
 2 the twelve, and certain women 
 which had been healed of evil 
 spirits and infirmities, Mary that 
 was called Magdalene, from whom 
 
 3 seven klevils had gone out, and 
 Joanna the wife of "Chuza Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and many 
 others, which ministered unto 
 2 them of their substance. 
 
 4 And when a great multitude 
 came together, and they of every 
 city resorted unto him, he spake 
 
 5 by a parable: The sower went 
 forth to sow his seed : and as he 
 sowed, some fell by the way side ; 
 and it was trodden under foot, 
 and the birds of the heaven de- 
 
 6 voured it. And other fell on the 
 rock; and as soon as it grew, it 
 withered away, because it had no 
 
 7 moisture. And other fell amidst 
 the thorns ; and the thorns grew 
 
 8 with it, and choked it. And 
 other fell into the good ground, 
 and grew, and brought forth fruit 
 a hundredfold. As he said these 
 things, he cried, He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him 
 
 10 what this parable might be. And 
 he said, Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the king- 
 dom of God: but to the rest in 
 parables; that seeing they may 
 not see, and hearing they may 
 
 11 not understand. Now the para- 
 ble is this : The seed is the word 
 
 12 of God. And those by the way 
 side are they that have heard; 
 then cometh the devil, and taketh 
 away the word from their heart, 
 that they may not believe and be 
 
 13 saved. And those on the rock are 
 they which, when they have heard, 
 receive the Avord with joy; and 
 these have no root, Avhich for a 
 while believe, and in time of 
 
 14 temptation fall aAvay. And that 
 Avhich fell among the thorns, 
 
 i Gr. demons. 2 Many ancient authorities read him. 
 AM. For " Chuza" read " Chuzas "
 
 825 
 
 S. LUKE 
 
 have heard, go forth, and are choked 
 with cures and riches and pleasures 
 of this life, and bring no fruit to per- 
 fection. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground are 
 they, which in an honest an good 
 heart, having heard the word, keep 
 it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 
 
 10 1 No man, when he hath lighted 
 a candle, covereth it with a vessel, 
 or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth 
 it on a candlestick, that they which 
 enter in may see the light. 
 
 1 7 For nothing is secret, that shall 
 not be made manifest; neither any 
 thing hid, that shall not be . known 
 and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take heed therefore how ye 
 hear: for whosoever hath, to him 
 shall be given; and whosoever hath 
 not, from him shall be taken even 
 that which he seemeth to have. 
 
 19 If Then came to him Ms mother 
 and his brethren, and could not come 
 at him for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him by certain 
 which said, Thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, desiring to 
 see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said unto 
 them, My mother and my brethren 
 are these which hear the word of 
 God, and do it. 
 
 22 *I Now it came to pass on a cer- 
 tain day, that he went into a ship 
 with his disciples : and he said unto 
 them, Let us go over unto the other 
 side of the lake. And they launched 
 forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : 
 and there came down a storm of 
 wind on the lake; and they were 
 filled with water, and were in jeop- 
 ardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and awoke 
 him, saying, Master, master, we per- 
 ish. Then he arose, and rebuked the 
 wind and the raging of the water: 
 and they ceased, and there was a 
 calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Where 
 
 these are they that have heard, 
 and as they go on their way they 
 are choked with cares and riches 
 and pleasures of this life, and 
 
 15 bring- no fruit to perfection. And 
 that in the good ground, these are 
 such as in an honest and good 
 heart, having heard the word, hold 
 it fast, and bring forth fruit with 
 patience. 
 
 16 And no man, when he hath 
 lighted a lamp, covereth it with a 
 vessel, or putteth it under a bed; 
 but putteth it on a stand, that they 
 which enter In may see the light. 
 
 17 For nothing Is hid, that shall not 
 be made manifest; nor anything 
 secret, that shall not be known 
 
 18 and come to light. Take heed 
 therefore how ye hear: for who- 
 soever hath, to him shall be giv- 
 en ; and whosoever hath not, from 
 him shall be taken away even that 
 which he J thinketh he hath. 
 
 19 And there came to him his 
 mother and brethren, and they 
 could not come at him for the 
 
 20 crowd. And it was told him, Thy 
 mother and thy brethren stand 
 
 21 without, desiring to see thee. But 
 he answered and said unto them, 
 My mother and my brethren are 
 these which hear the word of God, 
 and do it. 
 
 22 Now it came to pass on one of 
 those days, that he entered into 
 a boat, himself and his disciples ; 
 and he said unto them, Let us go 
 over unto the other side of the 
 lake: and they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : 
 and there came down a storm of 
 wind on the lake ; and they were 
 filling with water, and were in 
 
 24 jeopardy. And they came to him, 
 and awoke him, saying, Master, 
 master, we perish. And he awoke, 
 and rebuked the wind and the 
 raging of the water: and they 
 ceased, and there was a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Where is
 
 170 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 825 
 
 is your faith? And they being afraid 
 wondered, saying one to another, 
 What manner of man is this ! for he 
 commandeth even the winds and wa- 
 ter, and they obey him. 
 
 26 If And they arrived at the coun- 
 try of the Gadarenes, which is over 
 against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to land, 
 there met him out of the city a cer- 
 tain man, which had devils longtime, 
 and ware no clothes, neither abode 
 in any house, but in the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
 and fell down before him, and with 
 a loud voice said, What have I to do 
 with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God 
 most high? I beseech thee, torment me 
 not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the un- 
 clean spirit to come out of the man. 
 For oftentimes it had caught him: 
 and he was kept bound with chains 
 and in fetters; and he brake the 
 bands, and was driven of the devil 
 into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
 What is thy name? And he said, Le- 
 gion: because many devils were en- 
 tered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he 
 would not command them to go out 
 into the deep. 
 
 32 And there was there an herd of 
 many swine feeding on the mountain : 
 and they besought him that he would 
 suffer them to enter into them. And 
 he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of the 
 man, and entered into the swine: 
 and the herd ran violently down a 
 steep place into the lake, and were 
 choked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw 
 what was done, they fled, and went 
 and told it in the city and in the 
 country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see what 
 was done; and came to Jesus, and 
 found the man, out of whom the 
 devils were departed, sitting at the 
 
 your faith? And being afraid they 
 marvelled, saying one to another, 
 Who then is this, that lie com- 
 mandeth even the winds and the 
 water, and they obey him? 
 
 26 And they arrived at the country 
 of the 1 Gerasenes, which is over 
 
 27 against Galilee. And when he 
 was come forth upon the land, 
 there met him a certain man out 
 of the city, who had 2 deviLs ; and 
 for a long time he had worn no 
 clothes, and abode not in any 
 
 28 house, but in the tombs. And 
 when he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
 and fell down before him, and 
 with a loud voice said, What have 
 I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of the Most High God? I be- 
 
 29 seech thee, torment me not. For 
 he "commanded the unclean spir- 
 it to come out from the man. 
 For 3 oftentimes it had seized 
 him: and he was kept under 
 guard, and bound Avith chains 
 and fetters; and breaking the 
 bands asunder, he was driven of 
 
 30 the 4 devil into the deserts. And 
 Jesus asked him, What is thy 
 name? And he said, Legion; 
 for many 2 devils were entered in- 
 
 31 to him. And they intreated him 
 that he would not command them 
 
 32 to depart into the abyss. Now 
 there was there a herd of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain: 
 and they intreated him that he 
 would give them leave to enter into 
 them. And he gave them leave. 
 
 33 And the 2 devils came out from 
 the man, and entered into the 
 swine : and the herd rushed down 
 the steep into the lake, and ''were 
 
 34 choked. And when they that 
 fed them saw what had come to 
 pass, they fled, and told it In the 
 
 35 city and in the country. And 
 they went out to see what had 
 come to pass ; and they came to 
 Jesus, and found the man, from 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read Gergeseneg, others, Gadarenes and so in ver. 37. 
 8 Gr. demons. 3 Or, of a long time. 4 Gr. demon. 
 
 AM. a 1'or " commanded" read "was commanding " 
 read " were drowned " 
 
 i> For " were choked '
 
 8-47 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 171 
 
 feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his 
 right mind: and they were afraid. 
 86 They also which saw it told them 
 by what means he that was possessed 
 of the devils was healed. 
 
 37 f Then the whole multitude of 
 the country of the Gadarenes round 
 about besought him to depart from 
 them; for they were taken with great 
 fear: and he went up into the ship, 
 and returned back again. 
 
 38 Now the man out of whom the 
 devils were departed besought him 
 that he might be with him: but Jesus 
 sent him away, saying, 
 
 39 Return to thine own house, and 
 shew how great things God hath 
 done unto thee. And he went his 
 way, and published throughout the 
 whole city how great things Jesus 
 had done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Jesus was returned, the people gladly 
 received him : for they were all wait- 
 ing for him. 
 
 41 ^J And, behold, there came a man 
 named Jairus, and he was a ruler of 
 the synagogue : and he fell down at 
 Jesus' feet, and besought him that he 
 would come into his house : 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, 
 about twelve years of age, and she lay 
 a dying. But as he went the people 
 thronged him. 
 
 43 Tl And a woman having an issue 
 of blood twelve years, which 
 luid spent all her living upon physi- 
 cians, neither could be healed of 
 any, 
 
 44 Came behind him, and touched 
 the border of his garment : and im- 
 mediately her issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? 
 When all denied, Peter and they that 
 were with him said, Master, the mul- 
 titude throng thee and press thee, 
 and sayest thou, Who touched me? 
 
 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
 touched me : for I perceive that vir- 
 tue is gone out of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that 
 
 whom the Hlevils were gone out, 
 silting, clothed and in his right 
 mind, at the feet of Jesus: and 
 
 36 they were afraid. And they that 
 saw it told them how he that was 
 possessed with klevils was 2 made 
 
 37 whole. And all the people of the 
 country of the Gerasenes round 
 about asked him to depart from 
 them; for they were holden with 
 great fear : and he entered into a 
 
 38 boat, and returned. But the man 
 from whom the klevils were gone 
 out prayed him that he might be 
 with him: but he sent him away, 
 
 39 saying, Return to thy house, and 
 declare how great things God hath 
 done for thee. And he went his 
 way, publishing throughout the 
 whole city how great things Jesus 
 had done for him. 
 
 40 And as Jesus returned, the mul- 
 titude welcomed him; for they 
 
 41 were all waiting for him. And 
 behold, there came a man named 
 Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue: and he fell down at 
 Jesus' feet, and besought him to 
 
 42 come into his house; for he had 
 an only daughter, about twelve 
 years of age, and she lay a dying. 
 But as he went the multitudes 
 thronged him. 
 
 43 And a woman having an issue of 
 blood twelve years, which 8 had 
 spent all her living upon physi- 
 cians, and could not be healed of 
 
 44 any, came behind him, and touched 
 the border of his garment: and 
 immediately the issue of her blood 
 
 45 stanched. And Jesus said, Who 
 is it that touched me? And when 
 all denied, Peter said, 4 and they 
 that were with him, Master, the 
 multitudes press thee and crush 
 
 46 thee. But Jesus said, Some one 
 did touch me : for I perceived that 
 power had gone forth from me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that she 
 
 1 Gr. demons. 2 Or, saved 3 Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her 
 
 liriiirf upon jiliysiciatis, and. * Some ancient authorities omit and they thai were teith him.
 
 172 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 847 
 
 she was not hid, she came trembling, 
 and falling down before him, she de- 
 clared unto him before all the people 
 for what cause she had touched him, 
 and how she was healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
 be of good comfort: thy faith hath 
 made thee whole; go in peace. 
 
 4!) *|f While he yet spake, there 
 cometh one from the ruler of the syn- 
 agogue's housi', saying to him, Thy 
 daughter is dead; trouble not the 
 Master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard it, he an- 
 swered him, saying, Fear not : believe 
 only, and she shall bg made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came into the 
 house, he suffered no man to go in, 
 save Peter, and James, and John, and 
 the father and the mother of the 
 maiden. 
 
 62 And all wept, and bewailed her : 
 but he said, Weep not; she is not 
 dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 63 And they laughed him to scorn, 
 knowing that she was dead. 
 
 64 And he put them all out, and 
 took her by the hand, and called, 
 saying, Maid, arise. 
 
 65 And her spirit came again, and 
 she arose straightway: and he com- 
 manded to give her meat. 
 
 66 And her parents were astonished : 
 but he charged them that they should 
 tell no man what was done. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles, 
 and to preach. 7 Herod desired to see 
 Christ. 17 Christ feedeth five thousand: 
 18 enquireth what opinion the world had of 
 him: foretelleth his passion: 23 proposeth 
 to all the pattern of his patience. 28 The 
 transfiguration. 37 He healeth the luna- 
 tic: 43 again forewarneth his disciples of 
 his passion: 46 commendeth humility: 61 
 biddeth them to shew mildness towards all, 
 tcithout desire of revenge. 67 Divers would 
 follow him, but upon conditions. 
 
 THEN he called his twelve disciples 
 together, and gave them power 
 and authority over all devils, and to 
 cure diseases. 
 2 And he sent them to preach the 
 
 was not hid, she came trembling, 
 and falling down before him de- 
 clared in the presence of all the 
 people for what cause she touched 
 him, and how she was healed im- 
 
 48 mediately. And he said unto her, 
 Daughter, thy faith hath Jmade 
 thee whole ; go in peace. 
 
 49 While he yet spake, there cometh 
 one from the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue's house, saying, Thy daugh- 
 ter is dead ; trouble not the 2 Mas- 
 
 50 ter. But Jesus hearing it, an 
 swered him, Fear not; only be- 
 lieve, and she shall be 3 made 
 
 51 whole. And when he came to the 
 house, he suffered not any man to 
 enter in with him, save Peter, and 
 John, and James, and the father 
 of the maiden and her mother 
 
 52 And all were weeping, and bewail- 
 ing her : but he said, Weep not ; 
 for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
 
 54 knowing that she was dead. But 
 he, taking her by the hand, called, 
 
 55 saying, Maiden, arise. And her 
 spirit returned, and she rose up 
 immediately: and he commanded 
 that something be given her to eat. 
 
 66 And her parents were amazed: 
 but he charged them to tell no 
 man what had been done. 
 
 9 And he called the twelve togeth- 
 er, and gave them power and 
 authority over all 4 devils, and to 
 2 cure diseases. And he sent them 
 forth to preach the kingdom of 
 
 1 Or, saved thee 2 Or, Teacher s Or, saved * Gr demons.
 
 914 
 
 S. U7KK. 
 
 kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Take 
 nothing for your journey, neither 
 staves, nor scrip, neither bread, nei- 
 ther money; neither have two coats 
 apiece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
 into, there abide, and thence depart. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive 
 you, when ye go out of that city, 
 shake off the very dust from your 
 feet for a testimony against them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went 
 through the towns, preaching the 
 gospel, and healing every where. 
 
 7 1 Now Herod the tetrarch heard 
 of all that was done by him : and he 
 was perplexed, because that it was 
 said of some, that John was risen 
 from the dead; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elias had ap- 
 peared; and of others, that one of 
 the old prophets was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have I be- 
 headed: but who is this, of whom 
 I hear such things? And he desired 
 to see him. 
 
 10 If And the apostles, when they 
 were returned, told him all that they 
 had done. And he took them, and 
 went aside privately into a desert 
 place belonging to the city called 
 Bethsaida. 
 
 11 Ad the people, when they knew 
 it t followed him: and he received 
 them, and spake unto them of the 
 kingdom of God, and healed them 
 that had need of healing. 
 
 12 And when the day began to wear 
 away, then came the twelve, and said 
 unto him, Send the multitude away, 
 that they may go into the towns and 
 country round about, and lodge, and 
 get victuals: for we are here in a 
 desert place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, Give ye 
 them to eat. And they said, We have 
 no more but live loaves and two 
 fishes ; except we should go and buy 
 meat for all this people. 
 
 14 For they were about five thou- 
 
 3 God, and to heal Hhe .sick. And 
 he said unto them, Take nothing 
 for your journey, neither staff , nor 
 Aval let, nor bread, nor money; 
 
 4 neither have two coats. And into 
 whatsoever house ye enter, there 
 
 5 abide, and thuice depart. And 
 as many as receive you not, when 
 ye depart from that city, shake off 
 the dust from your feet for a tes- 
 
 6 timony against them. And they 
 departed, and went throughout the 
 villages, preaching the gospel, and 
 healing everywhere. 
 
 7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard 
 of all that was done : and he was 
 much perplexed, because that it 
 \vas said By some, that John was 
 
 8 risen from the dead; and by some, 
 that Elijah had appeared; and by 
 others, that one of the old proph- 
 
 9 ets was risen again. And Herod 
 said, John I beheaded: but who 
 is this, about whom I hear such 
 things? And he sought to see 
 him. 
 
 10 And the apostles, when they 
 were returned, declared unto him 
 what things they had done. And 
 he took them, and withdrew apart 
 1 to a city called Bethsaida. But 
 the multitudes perceiving it fol- 
 lowed him: and he Avelcomed 
 them, and spake to them of the 
 kingdom of God, and them that 
 had need of healing he healed. 
 
 12 And the day began to Avearaway; 
 and the tAvelve came, and said un- 
 to him, Send the multitude aAvay, 
 that they may go into the villages 
 and country round about, and 
 lodge, and get Victuals: for AA-C 
 
 13 are here in a desert place. But 
 he said unto them, Give ye them 
 to eat. And they said, We have 
 no more than five loaves and two 
 fishes ; except AVC should go and 
 
 14 buy food for all this people. For 
 they were about flA'e thousand 
 
 i Some ancient authorities omit the sick. 
 AM. a For " victuals " read " provisions " 
 
 13
 
 174 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 9-H 
 
 sand men. And he said to his dis- 
 ciples, Make them sit down by fifties 
 in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so, and made them 
 all sit down. 
 
 . 16 Then he took the five loaves 
 and the two fishes, nd looking up to 
 heaven, he blessed them, and brake, 
 and gave to the disciples to set before 
 the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all 
 filled: and there was taken up of 
 fragments that remained to them 
 twelve baskets. 
 
 18 f And it came to pass, as he was 
 alone praying, his disciples were with 
 him: and he asked them, saying, 
 Whom say the people that I am? 
 
 19 They answering said, John the 
 Baptist; but some say, Elias; and 
 others say, that one of the old proph- 
 ets is risen again. 
 
 20 He said unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am? Peter answering 
 said, The Christ of God. 
 
 21 And he straitly charged them, 
 and commanded them to tell no man 
 that thing; 
 
 22 Saying, The Son of man must 
 suffer many things, and be rejected 
 of the elders and chief priests and 
 scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
 the third day. 
 
 23 1 And he said to them all. If any | 
 vnan will come after me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross daily, 
 and follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it : but whosoever will lose 
 his life for my sake, the same shall 
 save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advantaged, 
 if he gain the whoie world, and lose 
 himself, or be cast away? 
 
 26 For whosoever shall be asham- 
 ed of me and of my words, of him 
 shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
 when he shall come in his own glory, 
 and in his Father's, and of the holy 
 angels. 
 
 27 But I tell you of a truth, there 
 
 men. And he said unto his dis- 
 ciples, Make them 1 sit down in 
 
 15 companies, about fifty each. And 
 they did so, and made them all 
 
 Hi 'sit down. And he took the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, and 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed 
 them, and brake; and gave to the 
 disciples to set before the multi- 
 
 17 tucle. And they did eat, and 
 were all filled: and there was 
 taken up that which remained 
 over to them of broken pieces, 
 twelve baskets. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as he was 
 praying a alone, the disciples were 
 with him: and he asked them, 
 saying, Who do the multitudes 
 
 19 say that I am? And they an- 
 swering said, John the Baptist; 
 but others say, Elijah; and others, 
 that one of the old prophets is 
 
 20 risen again. And he said unto 
 them, But who say ye that I am? 
 And Peter answering said, The 
 
 21 Christ of God. But he charged 
 them, and commanded them to 
 
 22 tell this to no man ; saying, The 
 Son of man must suffer many 
 things, and be rejected of the 
 elders and chief priests and 
 scribes, and be killed, and the 
 
 23 third day be raised up. And he 
 said unto all, If any man would 
 come after me, let him deny him- 
 self, and take up his cross daily, 
 
 24 and follow me. For whosoever 
 would save his 2b life shall lose it; 
 but whosoever shall lose his 2 life 
 for my sake, the same shall save 
 
 25 it. For what is a man profited, 
 if he gain the whole world, and 
 
 26 lose or forfeit his own self? For 
 whosoever shall be ashamed of 
 me and of my words, of him shall 
 the Son of man be ashamed, when 
 he cometh in his own glory, and 
 the glory of the Father, and of the 
 
 27 holy angels. But I tell you of a 
 truth, There be some of them that 
 
 1 Gr. recline. 2 Or, son! 
 
 AM. For " alone " read " apart " 
 
 " life " strike out the marg.
 
 939 
 
 s. I.FKE. 
 
 175 
 
 be some standing here, which shall 
 not taste of death, till they see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 28 ^ And it came to pass about an 
 eight days after those sayings, he 
 took Peter and John and James, 
 and went up into a mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as lie prayed, the fashion of 
 Us countenance was altered, and his 
 raiment was white and glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked with 
 him two men, which were Moses and 
 Elias: 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake 
 of his decease which he should ac- 
 complish at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were 
 with him were heavy >yith sleep: 
 and when they were awake, they 
 saw his glory, and the two men that 
 stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they de- 
 parted from him, Peter said unto Je- 
 sus, Master, it is good for us to be 
 here: and let us make three taber- 
 nacles; one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Elias : not know- 
 ing what he said. 
 
 3i While he thus spake, there came 
 a cloud, and overshadowed them: 
 and they feared as they entered into 
 the cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, This is my beloved 
 Son: hear him. 
 
 36 And when the voice AVUS past, 
 Jesus was found alone. And they 
 kept it close, and told no man in those 
 days any of those things which they 
 had seen. 
 
 37 Tf And it came to pass, that on 
 the next day, when they were come 
 d'>wn from the hill, much people met 
 him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the com- 
 pany cried out, saying, Master, I be- 
 seech thee, look upon my son : for he 
 is mine only child. 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and 
 he suddenly criethout; and itteareth 
 him that he foameth again, and 
 
 stand here, which shall in no wise 
 taste of death, till they see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 28 And it came to pass about eight 
 days after these sayings, he took 
 with him Peter and John and 
 James, and went up into the 
 
 29 mountain to pray. And as he was 
 praying, the fashion of his coun- 
 tenance was altered, and his rai- 
 ment became white and dazzling. 
 
 30 And behold, there talked with him 
 two men, which were Moses and 
 
 31 Elijah; who appeared in glory, 
 and spake of his J decease which he 
 was about to accomplish at Jeru- 
 
 32 salem. Now Peter and they that 
 were with him were heavy with 
 sleep: but 2 when they were fully 
 awake, they saw his glory, and the 
 two men that stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they 
 were parting from him, Peter 
 said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
 good for us to be here: and let 
 us make three stabernacles ; one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and 
 one for Elijah: not knowing what 
 
 34 he said. And while he said these 
 things, there came a cloud, and 
 overshadowed them: and they 
 feared as they entered into the 
 
 35 cloud. And a voice came out of 
 the cloud, saying, This is 4 my 
 Son, my chosen: hear ye him. 
 
 36 And when the voice 5 came, Jesus 
 was found alone. And they held 
 their peace, and told no man in 
 those days any of the things which 
 they had seen. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, on the 
 next day, when they were come 
 down from the mountain, a great 
 
 38 multitude met him. And behold, 
 a man from the multitude cried, 
 saying, 6 Master, I beseech thee to 
 look upon my son; for he is mine 
 
 39 only child: and behold, a spirit 
 taketh him, and he suddenly cr.y- 
 eth out ; and it 7 teareth him that 
 he foameth, and it hardly departeth 
 
 1 < >r. ileparture - Or, having remained airake 3 Or, booths 4 Many ancient 
 
 authorities read my beloved smi. See Matt. xvii. 5; Mark ix. 7. 5 Or, 'was past 
 
 6 Or, Teacher "< Or, convulseth
 
 176 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 9 ') 
 
 bruising him hardly departeth from 
 him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to 
 cast him out; and they could not. 
 
 41 And Jesus answering said, O 
 faithless and perverse generation, 
 how long shall I be with you, and 
 suffer you? Bring thy son hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a coming, the 
 devil threw him down, and tare him. 
 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
 and healed the child, and delivered 
 him again to his father. 
 
 43 f And they were all amazed at 
 the mighty power of God. But while 
 they wondered every one at all things 
 which Jesus did, he said unto his 
 disciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink down into 
 your ears : for the Son of man shall 
 be delivered into the hands of 
 men. 
 
 45 But they understood not this 
 saying, and it was hid from them, 
 that they perceived it not ; and they 
 feared to ask him of that saying. 
 
 46 ^ Then there arose a reasoning 
 among them, which of them should 
 be greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought 
 of their heart, took a child, and set 
 him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, Whospever 
 shall receive this child in my name 
 receiveth me: and whosoever shall 
 receive me receiveth him that sent 
 me : for he that is least among you 
 all, the same shall be great. 
 
 49 ^f And John answered and said, 
 Master, we saw one casting out devils 
 in thy name; and we forbade him, 
 because he followeth not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, For- 
 bid him not : for he that is not against 
 us is for us. 
 
 61 ^ And it came to pass, when the 
 time was come that he should be re- 
 ceived up, he stedfastly set his face 
 to go to Jerusalem, | 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his j 
 face : and they went, and entered i 
 
 from him, bruising him sorely. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to 
 cast it out; and they could not. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said, O 
 faithless and perverse. generation, 
 how long shall I be with you, and 
 bear with you? bring hither thy 
 
 42 son. And as he was yet a coming, 
 the 'devil 2 clashed him down, and 
 stare him grievously. But Jesus 
 rebuked the unclean spirit, and 
 healed the boy, and gave him back 
 
 43 to his father. And they were 
 all astonished at the majesty of 
 God. 
 
 But while all were marvelling 
 at all the things which he did, he 
 
 44 said unto his disciples, Let these 
 words sink into your ears : for the 
 Son of man shall be delivered up 
 
 45 into the hands of men. But they 
 understood not this saying, and 
 it was concealed from them, that 
 they should not perceive it: and 
 they were afraid to ask him about 
 this saying. 
 
 46 And there arose a reasoning 
 among them,which of them "should 
 
 47 be 4 greatest. But when Jesus saw 
 the reasoning of their heart, he 
 took a little child, and set him by 
 
 48 his side, and said unto them, Who- 
 soever shall receive this little child 
 in my name receiveth me: and 
 whosoever shall receive me receiv- 
 eth him that sent me : for he that 
 is 5 least among you all, the same 
 is great. 
 
 49 And John answered and said, 
 Master, we saw one casting out 
 c devils in thy name; and we for- 
 bade him, because he followeth 
 
 50 not with us. But Jesus said unto 
 him, Forbid him not: for he that 
 is not against you is for you. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, when the 
 days 7 were well nigh come that he 
 should be received up, he sted- 
 fastly set his face to go to Jerusa- 
 
 52 lem, and sent messengers before 
 his face: and they went, and 
 
 1 (Jr. detwnt 2 Or, rent him 3 Or, crmrnlsetl 4 Gr. greater. 6 Gr. lesser. 
 
 fi (Jr. demons. (.Jr. irere beini/ fulfilled. 
 
 AM. For " should be greatest " read " was the greatest "
 
 10-1 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 177 
 
 into a village of the .Samaritans, to 
 make ready for him. 
 
 5;5 And they did not receive him, be- 
 cause his face was as though lie would 
 go to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James 
 and John saw this, they said, Lord, 
 wilt thou that we command lire to 
 come down from heaven, and con- 
 sume them, even as Elias did? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, 
 and said, Ye know not what manner 
 of spirit ye are of. 
 
 56 For the Son of man is not come 
 to destroy men's lives, but to save 
 them. And they went to another vil- 
 lage. 
 
 57 1 And it came to pass, that, as 
 they went in the way, a certain man 
 said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee 
 whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes 
 have holes, and birds of the air hare 
 nests ; but the Son of man hath not 
 where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Follow 
 me. But he said, Lord, suffer me 
 first to go and bury my father. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
 dead bury their dead: but go thou and 
 preach the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, Lord, I 
 will follow thee ; but let me first go 
 bid them farewell, which are at home 
 at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, No 
 man, having put his hand to the 
 plough, and looking back, is fit for 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ, sendeth out at once seventy disciples 
 to work miracles, and to preach: 17 ad- 
 monisheth them to be humble, and wherein 
 to rejoice: 21thanteth his Father for his 
 grace: 23 magnifieth the happy estate of 
 his church : 2n teacheth the lawyer how to 
 attain eternal life, and to take every one for 
 his neighbour that needeth his mercy: 41 
 reprehendeth Martha, and commendeth, Ma- 
 ry her sister. 
 
 AFTER these things the Lord ap- 
 pointed other seventy also, and 
 
 sent them two and two before his 
 
 entered into a village of the Sa- 
 maritans, to make ready for him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive him, be- 
 cause his face was as though he 
 
 54 were going to Jerusalem. And 
 when his disciples James and John 
 saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou 
 that we bid fire to come down from 
 
 55 heaven, and consume them? 1 But 
 he turned, and rebuked them. 2 
 
 56 And they went to another village. 
 
 57 And as they went in the way, a 
 certain man said unto him, I will 
 follow thee whithersoever thou 
 
 58 goest. And Jesus said unto him, 
 The foxes have holes, and the 
 birds of the heaven have 8nests ; 
 but the Son of man hath not where 
 
 69 to lay his head. And he said unto 
 another, Follow me. But he said, 
 Lord, suffer me first to go and 
 
 60 bury my father. But he said unto 
 him, Leave the dead to bury their 
 own dead ; but go thou and pub- 
 lish abroad the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, I will fol- 
 low thee, Lord; but first suffer me 
 to bid farewell to them that are at 
 
 62 my house. But Jesus said unto 
 him, No man, having put his hand 
 to the plough, and looking back, 
 is fit for the kingdom of God. 
 
 10 Now after these things the 
 Lord appointed seventy 'others, 
 and sent them two and two before 
 
 i Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. 2 Some ancient authorities 
 add and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also 
 For the son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them. 3 Gr. lodying- 
 
 places. * Many ancient authorities add and two: and so in ver. 17.
 
 178 
 
 S. LTTKE. 
 
 10-1 
 
 face into every city aud place, whither 
 he himself would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, The 
 han r est truly is great, but the labour- 
 ers are few : pray ye therefore the 
 Lord of the harvest, that he would 
 send forth labourers into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you 
 forth as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes : and salute no man by the way. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house ye en- 
 ter, first say, Peace be to this house. 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, 
 your peace shall rest upon it : if not, 
 it shall turn to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, 
 eating and drinking such things as 
 they give : for the labourer is worthy 
 of his hire. Go not from house to 
 house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you, eat such things 
 as are set before you : 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are therein, 
 and say unto them, The kingdom of 
 God is come nigh iinto you. 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city ye en- 
 ter, and they receive you not, go 
 your ways o\\t into the streets of the 
 same, and say, 
 
 11 Even the very dust of your city, 
 which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off 
 against you : notwithstanding be ye 
 sure of this, that the kingdom of God 
 is come nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that it shall 
 be more tolerable in that day for So- 
 dom, than for that city. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 
 mighty works had been done in Tyre 
 and Sidon, which have been done in 
 you, they had a great while ago re- 
 pented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable for 
 Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than 
 for yon. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, which 
 art exalted to heaven, shall be thrust 
 down to hell. 
 
 his face into every city and place, 
 whither he himself was about to 
 
 2 come. And he said unto them, 
 The harvest is plenteous, but the 
 labourers are few : pray ye there- 
 fore the Lord of the harvest, that 
 he send forth labourers into his 
 
 3 harvest. Go your ways : behold, 
 I send you forth as lambs in the 
 
 4 midst of wolves. Carry no purse, 
 no wallet, no shoes : and salute 
 
 5 no man on the way. And into what- 
 soever house ye shall a enter, first 
 
 6 say, Peace be to this house. And 
 if a son of peace be there, your 
 peace shall rest upon ^lim : 
 but if not, it shall turn to you 
 
 7 again. And in that same house 
 remain, eating and drinking such 
 things as they give: for the la- 
 bourer is worthy of his hire. Go 
 
 8 not from house to house. And 
 into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
 they receive you, eat such tilings 
 
 9 as are set before you : and heal 
 the sick that are therein, and say 
 unto them, The kingdom of God 
 
 10 is come nigh unto you. But into 
 whatsoever city ye shall enter, and 
 they receive you not, go out into 
 
 11 the streets thereof and say, Even 
 the dust from your city, that 
 cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe 
 off against you: howbeit know 
 this, that the kingdom of God is 
 
 12 come nigh. I say unto you, It 
 shall be more tolerable in that 
 day for Sodom, than for that city. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
 the Eighty works had been done 
 in Tyre and Sidon, which were 
 done in you, they would have re- 
 pented long ago, sitting in saek- 
 
 14 cloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall 
 be more tolerable for Tyre and 
 Sidon in the judgement, than for 
 
 15 you. And thou, Capernaum, shall 
 thou be exalted unto heaven? thou 
 shaltbe brought down unto Hades. 
 
 16 He that heareth you hearethme; 
 
 i Or, enter first, say 2 Or, it 3 Gr. powers.
 
 10-27 
 
 S. U'KK. 
 
 179 
 
 16 He that heareth you lieareth me: 
 and he that despiseth you despise! h 
 MIC: and he that despiseth me despis- 
 eth him that sent me. 
 
 17 1 And the seventy returned a- 
 gain with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
 devils are subject unto us through 
 thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I beheld 
 Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you power to 
 tread on serpents and scorpions, and 
 over all the power of the enemy: and 
 nothing shall by any means hurt 
 you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice 
 not, that the spirits are subject unto 
 you; but rather rejoice, because your 
 names are written in heaven. 
 
 21 f In that hour Jesus rejoiced in 
 spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 
 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
 that thou hast hid these things from 
 the wise and prudent, and hast re- 
 vealed them unto babes: even so, 
 Father ; for so it seemed good in thy 
 sight. 
 
 22 All things are delivered to me of 
 my Father: and no man knoweth who 
 the Son is, but the Father; and who 
 the Father is, but the Son, and he to 
 whom the Sou will reveal him. 
 
 23 Tf And he turned him unto his 
 disciples, and said privately, Blessed 
 are the eyes which see the things 
 that ye see : 
 
 24 For I tell you, that many proph- 
 ets and kings have desired to see 
 those things which ye see, and have 
 not seen them; and to hear those 
 things which ye hear, and have not 
 heard them. 
 
 25 t And, behold, a certain lawyer 
 stood up, and tempted him, saying, 
 Master, what shall I do to inherit 
 eternal life? 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is writ- 
 ten in the law? how readest thou? 
 
 27 And he answering said, Thou 
 shall love the Lord thy God with all 
 thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
 
 and he that rejecteth you rejecteth 
 me ; and he that rejecteth me re- 
 jecteth him that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned with 
 joy, saying, Lord, even the J devils 
 are subject unto us in thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I beheld 
 Satan falling as lightning from 
 
 19 heaven. Behold, I have given you 
 authority to tread upon serpents 
 and scorpions, and over all the 
 power of the enemy: and nothing 
 
 20 shall in any wise hurt you. How- 
 beit in this rejoice not, that the 
 spirits are subject unto you ; but 
 rejoice that your names are writ- 
 ten in heaven. 
 
 21 In that same hour he rejoiced 
 2 in the Holy Spirit, and said, I 
 ^hank thee, O Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, that thou didst 
 hide these things from the wise 
 and understanding, and didst re- 
 veal them unto babes : yea, Father ; 
 4 for so it was well pleasing in thy 
 
 22 sight. All things have been de- 
 livered unto me of my Father: 
 and no one knoweth who the Son 
 is, save the Father; and who the 
 Father is, save the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son willeth to re- 
 
 23 veal him. And turning to the dis- 
 ciples, he said privately, Blessed 
 are the eyes which see the things 
 
 24 that ye see : for I say unto you, 
 that many prophets and kings de- 
 sired to see the things which ye 
 see, and saw them not; and to 
 hear the things which ye hear, and 
 heard them not. 
 
 25 And behold, a certain lawyer 
 stood up and tempted him, saying, 
 "Master, what shall I do to inherit 
 
 26 eternal life? And he said unto 
 him, What is written in the law? 
 
 27 how readest thou? And he an- 
 swering said, Thou shalt love the 
 
 1 Gr. demons. 
 
 2 Or, by 
 
 3 Or, praise 
 
 Or, that 
 
 ' Or, Teacher
 
 180 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1O-27 
 
 with all thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast 
 answered right: this do, and thou 
 shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify him- 
 self, said unto Jesus, And who is my 
 neighbour? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering said, A 
 certain man went down from Jerusa- 
 lem to Jericho, and fell among 
 thieves, which stripped him of his 
 raiment, and wounded him, and de- 
 parted, leaving him half dead. 
 
 31 And by chance there came down 
 a certain priest that way: and when 
 he saw him he passed by on the other 
 side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when he 
 was at the place, came and looked on 
 him, and passed by on the other 
 side. 
 
 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he 
 journeyed, came where he was : and 
 when he saw him, he had compassion 
 on him. 
 
 34 And went to him, and bound up 
 his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, 
 and set him on his own beast, and 
 brought him to an inn, and took care 
 of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow when he 
 departed, he took out two pence and 
 gave them to the host, and said unto 
 him, Take care of him; and what- 
 soever thou spendest more, when I 
 come again, I will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, think- 
 est thou, was neighbour unto him 
 that fell among the thieves? 
 
 37 And he said, He that shewed 
 mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
 unto him, Go, and do thou like- 
 wise. 
 
 38 Tf Now it came to pass, as they 
 went, that he entered into a certain 
 village : and a certain woman named 
 Martha received him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
 which also sat at Jesus' feet, and 
 heard his word. 
 
 Lord thy God 1 with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with all 
 thy strength, and with all thy 
 mind; and thy neighbour as thy- 
 
 28 self. And he said unto him, Thou 
 hu*t answered right: this do, and 
 
 29 thou shalt live. But he, desiring 
 to justify himself, said unto Jesus, 
 
 30 And who is my neighbour? Je- 
 sus made answer and said, A cer- 
 tain man was going down from 
 Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he fell 
 among robbers, which both strip- 
 ped him and beat him, and depart- 
 
 31 ed, leaving him half dead. And 
 by chance a certain priest was go- 
 ing down that way : and when he 
 saw him, he passed by on the other 
 
 32 side. And in like manner a Levite 
 also, when he came to the place, 
 and saw him, passed by on the 
 
 33 other side. But a certain Samar- 
 itan, as he journeyed, came where 
 he was : and when he saw him, he 
 
 34 was moved with compassion, and 
 came to him, and bound up his 
 wounds, pouring on them oil and 
 wine ; and he set him on his own 
 beast, and brought him to an inn, 
 
 35 and took care of him. And on the 
 morrow he took out two 2 pence, 
 and gave them to the host, and 
 said, Take care of him ; and what- 
 soever thou spendest more, I, 
 when I come back again, will re- 
 
 36 pay thee. Which of these three, 
 thinkest thou, proved neighbour 
 unto him that fell among the rob- 
 
 37 bers? And he said, He that 
 shewed mercy on him. And Je- 
 sus said unto him, Go, and do 
 thou likewise. 
 
 38 Now as they went on their way, 
 he entered into a certain village : 
 and a certain woman named 
 Martha received him into her 
 
 39 house. And she had a sister 
 called Man', which also sat at the 
 Lord's feet, and heard his word. 
 
 1 Gr.from. 
 
 2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28.
 
 11-8 
 
 181 
 
 40 But Martha was cumbered about 
 much serving, and came to him, and 
 said, Lord, dost thou not care that 
 my sister hath left me to serve alone? 
 bid hor therefore that she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art 
 careful and troubled about many 
 things: 
 
 42 But one thing is needful: and 
 Mary hath chosen that good part, 
 which shall not be taken away from 
 her. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ teachelh to pray, and that instantly : 
 11 assuring that God so urill give us good 
 things. 14 He, casting out a dumb devil, 
 rebuketh the blasphemous Pharisees : 28 and 
 shetveth who are blessed: 2!i preacheth to 
 the people, 37 and reprehendeth the out- 
 ward shew of holiness in the Pharisees, 
 scribes and lawyers. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, as he 
 was praying in a certain place, 
 when he ceased, one of his disciples 
 said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, 
 as John also taught his disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, When ye 
 pray, say, Our Father which art in 
 heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
 kingdom come. Thy will be done, as 
 in heaven, so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us day by day our daily- 
 bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we 
 also forgive every one that is indebt- 
 ed to us. And lead us not into temp- 
 tation; but deliver us from evil. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Which of 
 you shall have a friend, and shall go 
 unto him at midnight, and say unto 
 him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine in his jour- 
 ney is come to me, and I have noth- 
 ing to set before him? 
 
 7 And he from within shall answer 
 and say, Trouble me not ; the door is 
 now shut, and my children are with 
 me in bed; I cannot rise and give 
 thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you, Though he will not 
 rise and give him, because he is his 
 friend, yet because of his importunity 
 
 40 But Martha was 'cumbered about 
 much serving; and she came up 
 to him, and said, Lord, dost thou 
 not care that my sister did leave 
 me to serve alone? bid her there- 
 
 41 fore that she help me. But the 
 Lord answered and said unto her, 
 2 Martha, Martha, thou art anxious 
 and troubled about many things : 
 
 42 8but one thing is needful : for Ma- 
 ry hath chosen the good part, 
 which shall not be taken away from 
 her. 
 
 1 And it came to pass, as he was 
 praying in a certain place, that 
 when he ceased, one of his disci- 
 ples said unto him, Lord, teach us 
 to pray, even as John also taught 
 
 2 his disciples. And he said unto 
 them, When ye pray, say, 4 Father, 
 Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
 
 3 kingdom come. 3 Give us day by 
 
 4 day 6 our daily bread. And forgive 
 us our sins ; for we ourselves also 
 forgive every one that is indebted 
 to us. And bring us not into 
 temptation. 7 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Which 
 of you shall have a friend, and 
 shall go unto him at midnight, and 
 say to him, Friend, lend me three 
 
 6 loaves; for a friend of mine is 
 come to me from a journey, and I 
 have nothing to set before him ; 
 
 7 and he from within shall answer 
 and say, Trouble me not : the door 
 is now shut, and my children are 
 with me in bed ; I cannot rise and 
 
 8 and give thee? I say unto you, 
 though he will not rise and give 
 him, because he is his friend, yet 
 because of his importunity he will 
 
 1 Gr. distracted. 2 A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, than art 
 
 troubled: Mary hath chosen <fc. 3 Many ancient authorities read but few things are 
 
 needful, or one. 4 Many ancient authorities read Our Father, which art in heaven. 
 
 See Matt. vi. 9. 5 Many ancient authoi-ities add Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on 
 earth. See Matt. vi. 10. 6 a Gr. Our bread for the coming day. 7 Many ancient 
 
 authorities add but deliver us from the evil one (or, from evil) . See Matt. vi. 13. 
 
 AM. a Let the niarg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our needful bread.
 
 182 
 
 11-8 
 
 In- will rise and give him as many as 
 he needeth. 
 
 !i And I say unto you, Ask, and it 
 shall 1)0 given yon : seek, and ye shall 
 find; knock, and it shall be opened 
 unto you. 10 
 
 10 For every one that asketh re- 1 
 ccivcth; and he that seeketh flndeth; j 
 and to him that knocketh it shall be 1 11 
 opened. 
 
 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of 
 yon that is a father, will he give him 
 
 a stone? or if lie ask a fish, will he 12 
 for a fish give him a serpent? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask ail egg, will he ! 13 
 offer him a scorpion? 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know how 
 to give good gifts unto your children : 
 how much more shall your heavenly 
 Father give the Holy Spirit to them 
 that ask him? 
 
 14 ^f And he was casting out a devil, 
 and it was dumb. And it came to 14 
 pass, when the devil was gone out, 
 the dumb spake; and the people 
 wondered. 
 
 15 But some of them said, He cast- 15 
 eth out devils through Beelzebub the 
 chief of the devils. 
 
 10 And others, tempting Mm, sought 16 
 of him a sign from heaven. 
 
 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 17 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divid- 
 ed against itself is brought to desola- 
 tion ; and a house divided against a 
 house falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided against 18 
 himself, how shall his kingdom stand? 
 because ye say that I cast out devils 
 through Beelzebub. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 19 
 devils, by whom do your sous cast 
 them out? therefore shall they be your 
 judges. 20 
 
 20 But if I with the finger of God 
 cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom 
 
 of God is come upon you. 21 
 
 21 When a strong man armed keep- 
 eth his palace, his goods are in peace : 22 
 
 22 But when a stronger than he 
 shall come upon him, and overcome 
 
 arise and give him J as many 
 as he needeth. And I say unto 
 you, Ask, and it shall be given 
 you; seek, and ye shall find; 
 knock, and it shall be opened un- 
 to you. For every one that asketh 
 receiveth; and he that seeketh 
 flndeth ; and to him that knocketh 
 it shall be opened. And of which 
 of you that is a father shall his son 
 ask 2 a loaf, and he give him a 
 stone? or a fish, and he for a fish, 
 give him a serpent? Or if he shall 
 ask an egg, will he give him a 
 scorpion? If ye then, being evil, 
 know how to give good gifts unto 
 your children, how much more 
 shall your heavenly Father give the 
 Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 
 
 And he was casting out a 3 devil 
 which was dumb. And it came to 
 pass, when the 3 devil was gone 
 out, the dumb man spake ; and the 
 multitudes marvelled. But some 
 of them said, fBy Beelzebub the 
 prince of the 5 devils casteth he out 
 5 devils. And others, tempting 
 him, sought of him a sign from 
 heaven. But he, knowing their 
 thoughts, said unto them, Every 
 kingdom divided against itself is 
 brought to desolation; & and a 
 house divided against a house fall- 
 eth. And if Satan also is divided 
 against himself, how shall his 
 kingdom stand? because ye say 
 that I cast out 5 devils 4 by Beelze- 
 bub. And if I 4 by Beelzebub cast 
 out 5 devils, by whom do your sons 
 cast them out? therefore shall they 
 be .your judges. But if I by the 
 finger of God cast out 5 devils, then 
 is the kingdom of God come upon 
 you. When the strong man fully 
 armed guardeth his own court, his 
 goods are in peace : but when a 
 stronger than he shall come upon 
 him, and overcome him, he taketh 
 
 i Or, whatsoever tilings 2 Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a 
 stonef or. * Or. demon. Or, Jn " or. demons. 6 Or, and house falleth 
 
 upon house.
 
 11-33 
 
 S. Ll'KK. 
 
 183 
 
 him, lie takcth from him all his ar- 
 mour wherein he trusted, and divi- 
 deth the spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not w'th me is against 
 me : and h that gathereth not with 
 me scatter, th. 
 
 24- When the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he walketh through 
 dry places, seekinr rest; and finding 
 none, he saith, I will return unto my 
 house whence I came out. 
 
 25 And w hen he conieth, he flndeth 
 it swept and garnished. 
 
 2(5 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself; and they enter in, and dwell 
 there : and the last state of that man 
 is worse than the first. 
 
 27 t And it came to pass, as he 
 spake these things, a certain woman 
 of the company lifted up her voice, 
 and said unto him, Blessed is the 
 womb that bare thee, and the paps 
 which thou hast sucked. 
 
 28 But h said, Yea rather, blessed 
 are they that hear the word of God, 
 and keep it. 
 
 2f) 1 And when the people were 
 gathered thick together, he began to 
 say, This is an evil generation: they 
 seek a sign; and there shall no sign 
 be given it, but the sign of Jonas the 
 prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the 
 Ninevites, so shall also the Son of 
 man be to this generation. 
 
 31 The ciueen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with the men of 
 this generation, and condemn them : 
 for she came from the utmost parts 
 of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than 
 Solomon is here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up 
 in the judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it: for the/ re- 
 pented at the preaching of Jonas : 
 and, behold, a greater than Jonas is 
 here. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath lighted 
 a candle, putteth it in a secret place, 
 
 from him his whole armour where- 
 in he trusted, and divideth his 
 
 23 spoils. He that is not with me 
 is against me; and he that gath- 
 ereth not with me scattereth. 
 
 24 The unclean spirit when l he is 
 gone out of the man, passeth 
 through waterless places, seeki g 
 rest ; and finding none, l \\e saith, 
 I will turn back unto my house 
 
 25 whence 1 came out. And when 
 ^e is come, J he flndeth it swept 
 
 26 and garnished. Then goeth J he, 
 and taketh to him seven other 
 spirits more evil than 2 himself; 
 and they enter in and dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man be- 
 cometh worse than the first. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, as he said 
 these tilings, a certain woman our, 
 of the multitude lifted up her 
 voice, and said unto him, Blessed 
 is the womb that bare thee, and 
 the breasts which thou didst suck. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed 
 are they that hear the word of 
 God, and keep it. 
 
 29 And when the multitudes were 
 gathering together unto him, he 
 began to say, This generation is 
 an evil generation : it seeketh after 
 a sign; and there shall no sign 
 be given to it but the sign of 
 
 30 Jonah. For even as Jonah be- 
 came a si mi unto the Ninevites, 
 so shall also the Son of man be 
 
 31 to this generation. The queen 
 of the south shall rise up in the 
 judgement with the men of this 
 generation, and shall condemn 
 them : for she came from the ends 
 of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Solomon; and behold, 3 a greater 
 
 32 than Solomon is here. The men 
 of Nineveh shall stand up in the 
 judgement with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it: for they 
 repented at the preaching of Jo- 
 nah, and behold, 3 a greater than 
 Jonah is here. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath lighted 
 
 1 Or, it 
 
 3 (ir. more than.
 
 184 
 
 S. U'KK. 
 
 1133 
 
 neither under a bushel, but on a can- ' 
 dlestick, that they which come in may 
 see the light. 
 
 34 The light of the body is the eye : 34 
 therefore when thine eye is single, 
 thy whole body also is full of light; 
 but when thine eye is evil, thy body 
 also is full of darkness. 
 
 35 Take heed therefore, that the 35 
 light which is in thee be not dark- 
 ness. 36 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be 
 full of light, having no part dark, 
 the whole shall be full of light, as : 
 when the bright shining of a candle : 
 d. th give thee light. 
 
 37 1 And as he spake, a certain 37 
 Pharisee besought him to dine with 
 him ; and he wem in, and sat down to 
 meat. 38 
 
 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, j 
 he marvelled that he had not first 39 
 washed before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Now do ye Pharisees make clean the 
 outside of the cup and the platter; 
 but your inward part is full of raven- 40 
 ing and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that made 
 that which is without make that 41 
 which is within also? 
 
 41 But rather give alms of such 
 things as ye have ; and, behold, all 
 things are clean unto you. 
 
 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! 42 
 for ye tithe mint and rue and all 
 manner of herbs, and pass over judg- 
 ment and the love of God: these 
 ought ye to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. 43 
 
 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye 
 love the uppermost seats in the syua- j 
 gogues, and greetings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 44 
 isees, hypocrites! for ye are as 
 graves whicn appear not, and the 
 men that walk over them are not 
 aware of them. 
 
 45 If Then answered one of the law- 45 
 yers, and said unto him, Master, thus 
 saying thou reproachest us also. 
 
 a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, nei- 
 ther under the bushel, but on the 
 stand, that they which enter in 
 may see the light. The lamp of 
 thy body is thine eye : when thine 
 eye is single, thy whole body also 
 is full of light; but when it is 
 evil, thy body also is full of dark- 
 ness. Look therefore whether 
 the light that is in thee be not 
 darkness. If therefore thy whole 
 body be full of light, having no 
 part dark, it shall be wholly full 
 of light, as when the lamp with 
 its bright shining doth give thee 
 light. 
 
 Now as he spake, a Pharisee 
 asketh him to 1 dine with him : and 
 he went in, and sat down to meat. 
 And when the Pharisee saw it, he 
 marvelled that he had not first 
 "washed before dinner. And the 
 Lord said unto him, Now do ye 
 Pharisees cleanse the outside of 
 the cup and of the platter; but 
 your inward part is full of extor- 
 tion and wickedness. Ye foolish 
 ones, did not he that made the 
 outside make the inside also? 
 Howbeit give for alms those 
 things which 2 are within ; and be- 
 hold, all things are clean unto 
 you. 
 
 But woe unto you Pharisees! 
 for ye tithe mint and rue and every 
 herb, and pass over b judgement 
 and the love of God: but these 
 ought ye to have done, and not to 
 leave the other undone. Woe 
 unto you Pharisees! for ye love 
 the chief seats in the synagogues, 
 and the salutations in the market- 
 places. Woe unto you ! for ye are 
 as the tombs which appear not, 
 and the men that walk over them 
 know it not. 
 
 And one of the lawyers an- 
 swering saith unto him, 3 Master, 
 in saying this thou reproache>t us 
 
 1 Gr. breakfast. 
 
 2 Or, ye can 3 Or, Teacher 
 
 AM. For " washed" read " bathed himself" [comi). Mark vii. 4.J 
 mi-lit " read " justice " 
 
 b For " judge-
 
 12--1 
 
 S. MIKE. 
 
 185 
 
 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, 
 ye lawyers! for ye lade men with 
 burdens grievous to be borne, and 
 ye yourselves touch not the burden." 
 with one of your fingers . 
 
 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the 
 sepulchres of the prophets, and your 
 fathers killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye 
 allow the deeds of your fathers : for 
 they indeed killed them, and ye build 
 their sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said the wisdom 
 of God, I will send them prophets 
 and apostles, and some of them they 
 shall slay and persecute : 
 
 50 That the blood of all the proph- 
 ets, which was shed from the founda- 
 tion of the world, may be required 
 of this generation ; 
 
 51 From the blood of Abel unto the 
 blood of Zacharias, which perished 
 between the altar and the temple: 
 verily I say unto you, It shall be re- 
 quired of this generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye 
 have taken away the key of know- 
 ledge : ye entered not in yourselves, 
 and them that were entering in ye 
 hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things 
 unto them, the scribes and the Pha- 
 risees began to urge him vehement- 
 ly, and to provoke him to speak of 
 many things : 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and seek- 
 ing to catch something out of his 
 mouth, that they might accuse him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 7 Christ preacheth to his disciples to aroid 
 hi/pocnsy, and fearfulness in publishing 
 his doctrine: 13 icarneth the people to be- 
 ware of cocetousness, by the parable of the 
 rich man who set up greater bams. 22 We 
 1/1 ii.tt not be over careful of earth I >/ things, 
 31 but seek the kingdom of God, 33 give 
 til/us, 36 be ready at a knock to open to our 
 Lord whensoever he cometh. 41 Christ's 
 ministers are to see to their charge, 49 and 
 look for persecution. 64 The people must 
 take this time of grace, 38 because it is a 
 fearful thing to die without reconciliation. 
 
 IN the meantime, when there were 
 gathered together an innumer- 
 
 40 also. And he said, Woe unto you 
 lawyers also! for ye lade men 
 with burdens grievous to be borne, 
 and ye yourselves touch not the 
 burdens with one of your fingers. 
 
 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the 
 tombs of the prophets, and your 
 
 48 fathers killed them. So ye are 
 witnesses and consent unto the 
 works of your fathers: for they 
 killed them, and ye build their 
 
 49 tombs. Therefore also said the 
 wisdom of God, I will send unto 
 them prophets and apostles ; and 
 some of them they shall kill and 
 
 50 persecute; that the blood of all 
 the prophets, which was shed 
 from the foundation of the world, 
 may be required of this genera- 
 
 51 tion; from the blood of Abel 
 unto the blood of Zachariah, who 
 perished between the altar and 
 the Sanctuary: yea, I say unto 
 you, it shall be required of this 
 
 52 generation. Woe unto you law- 
 yers! for ye took away the key 
 of knowledge: ye entered not in 
 yourselves, and them that were 
 entering in ye hindered. 
 
 53 And when he was come out 
 from thence, the scribes and the 
 Pharisees began to 2 press upon 
 him vehemently, and to provoke 
 him to speak of 3 many things; 
 
 54 laying wait for him, to catch 
 something out of his mouth. 
 
 i (ir. house, 
 the myriads of. 
 
 2 Or, set tliemxelres reheineittly against him 3 Or, more 4 Or.
 
 186 
 
 S. LITRE. 
 
 12-1 
 
 able multitude of people, insomuch 
 that, they trocle one upon another, 
 he began 1o say unto his disciples 
 first of all, Beware ye of the leaven 
 of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed; neither hid, 
 that shall not be known. 
 
 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have 
 spoken in darkness shall be heard 
 in the light; and that which ye 
 have spoken in the ear in closets 
 shall be proclaimed upon the house- 
 tops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you my friends, 
 Be not afraid of them that kill the 
 body, and after that have no more 
 that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you whom 
 ye shall fear: Fear him, which after 
 he hath killed hath poAver to cast 
 into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear 
 him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
 two farthings, and not one of them 
 is forgotten before God? 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. Fear not 
 therefore: ye are of more value 
 than many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall confess me before men, him 
 shall the Son of man also confess 
 before the angels of God : 
 
 9 But he that deuieth me before 
 men shall be denied before the an- 
 gels of God : 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak a 
 word against the Son of man, it shall 
 be forgiven him: but unto him that 
 blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost 
 it shall not be forgiven. 
 
 11 And when they bring you unto 
 the synagogues, and unto magistrates, 
 and powers, take ye no thought how '. 
 or what thing ye shall answer, or i 
 what ye shall say. 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach 
 you in the same hour what ye ought i 
 to say. 
 
 13 j And one of the company said 
 
 were gathered together, insomuch 
 that they trocle one upon another, 
 he began to 'say unto his disciples 
 first of all, Beware ye of the leav- 
 en of the Pharisees, which is hy- 
 
 2 pocrisy. But there is nothing 
 covered up, that shall not be re- 
 vealed: and hid, that shall not 
 
 3 be known. Wherefore whatso- 
 ever ye have said in the darkness 
 shall be heard in the light; and 
 what ye have spoken in the ear 
 in the inner chambers shall be 
 proclaimed upon the housetops. 
 
 t And I say unto you my friends, 
 Be not afraid of them which kill 
 the body, and after that have no 
 
 5 more that they can do. But I 
 will warn you whom ye shall 
 fear: Fear him, which after he 
 hath killed hath 2 power to cast 
 into shell; yea, I say unto you, 
 
 6 Fear him. Are not five sparrows 
 sold for two farthings? and not 
 one of them is forgotten in the 
 
 7 sight of God. But the very hairs 
 of your head are all numbered. 
 Fear not: ye are of more value 
 
 8 than many sparrows. And I say 
 unto yon, Every one who shall 
 confess 4 me before men, 5 him shall 
 the Son of man also confess be- 
 
 9 before the angels of God: but he 
 that deuieth me in the presence 
 of men shall be denied in the 
 presence of the angels of God. 
 
 10 And every one who shall speak a 
 word against the son of man, it 
 shall be forgiven him : but unto 
 him that blasphemeth against the 
 Holy Spirit it shall not be for- 
 
 11 given. And when they bring 
 you before the synagogues, and 
 the rulers, and the authorities, be 
 not anxious how or what ye shall 
 
 12 answer, or wlnt ye shall say: for 
 the Holy Spirit shall teach you 
 in that very hour what ye ought 
 to say. 
 
 13 And one out of the multitude 
 
 1 Or, mil/ initn liix tlixi'iplen, First <>f all beirure i/e -. < >r. utitltoriti/ 
 
 henna. 4 (ir. in me. > (-.r. in him. 
 
 3 Or. Ge-
 
 1226 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 187 
 
 unto him, Master, speak to my 
 brother, that he divide the inherit- 
 ance with me. 
 
 14 And lie said unto him, Man, 
 who made me a judge or a divider 
 over yon? 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Take 
 herd, and beware of covetousness : 
 for a man's life consisteth not in the 
 abundance of the things which he 
 possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto 
 them, saying, The ground of a cer- 
 tain rich man brought forth plenti- 
 fully: 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, 
 saying, What shall I do, because I 
 have no room where to bestow my 
 fruits? 
 
 18 And he said, This will I do: I 
 will pull down my barns, and build 
 greater; there will I bestow all my 
 fruits and my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, 
 them hast much goods laid up for 
 many years; take thine ease, eat, 
 drink, and be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Thou 
 fool, this night thy soul shall be re- 
 quired of thee; then whose shall 
 those things be, which thou hast 
 provided? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure 
 for himself, and is not rich toward 
 God. 
 
 22 1 And he saith unto his disciples, 
 Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall 
 eat; neither for the body, what ye 
 shall put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than meat, and 
 the body is more than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the ravens: for they 
 neither sow nor reap ; which neither 
 have storehouse nor barn ; and God 
 feedeth them: how much more are 
 ye better than the fowls? 
 
 25 And which of you with taking 
 thought can add to his stature one 
 cubit? 
 
 26 If ye then be not able to do 
 
 said unto him, J Master, bid my 
 brother divide the inheritance 
 
 14 with me. But he said unto him, 
 Man, who made me a judge or a 
 
 15 divider over you? And he said 
 unto them, Take heed, and keep 
 yourself from all covetousness : 
 2 for a man's life consisteth not in 
 the abundance of the things which 
 
 16 he possesseth. And he spake a 
 parable unto them, saying, The 
 ground of a certain rich man 
 
 17 brought forth plentifully: and he 
 reasoned within himself, saying, 
 What shall I do, because I have 
 not where to bestow my fruits? 
 
 18 And he said, This will I do: I 
 will pull down my barns, and 
 build greater; and there will I 
 bestow all my corn and my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my 3 soul, 3 Soul, 
 thou hast much goods laid up for 
 many years ; take thine ease, eat, 
 
 20 drink, be merry. But God said 
 unto him, Thou foolish one, this 
 night 4 is thy 3 soul required of 
 thee; and the things which thou 
 hast prepared, whose shall they 
 
 21 be? So is he that layeth up treas- 
 ure for himself, and is not rich 
 toward God. 
 
 22 And he said unto his disciples, 
 Therefore I say unto you, Be not 
 anxious for your 5 life, what ye 
 shall eat; nor yet for your body, 
 
 23 what ye shall put on. For the 
 5 life is more than the food, and 
 
 24 the body than the raiment. Con- 
 sider the ravens, that they sow 
 not, neither reap ; which have no 
 store-chamber nor barn ; and God 
 feedeth them : of how much more 
 
 25 value are ye than the birds! And 
 which of you by being afixious 
 can add a cubit unto a his 6 stature? 
 
 26 If then ye are not able to do even 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 
 which he pvssesseth. 
 
 2 Gr. for not in a nifin'g nbtnxlance consisteth his life, from the things 
 8 Or, life 4 Gr. they require thy soul. 5 Or, soul 6 Or, age 
 
 AM. For " his stature " read " the measure of liis life" (with marg. Or, his stature)
 
 188 
 
 S. UJKE. 
 
 122(5 
 
 that thing which is lea'fet, why take 
 ye thought for the rest? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how the> 
 grow; they toil not, they spin not; 
 and yet I say unto you, that Solomon 
 in all his glory was not arrayed like 
 one of these. 
 
 28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
 which is to day In the field, and to 
 morrow is cast into the oven; how 
 much more will he clothe you, O ye of 
 little faith? 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall 
 eat, or what ye shall drink, neither 
 be ye of doubtful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the na- 
 tions of the world seek after: and 
 your Father knoweth that ye have 
 need of these things. 
 
 31 ^[ But rather seek ye the king- 
 dem of God; and all these things 
 shall be added unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is 
 your Father's good pleasure to give 
 you the kingdom. 
 
 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms : 
 provide yourselves bags which wax 
 not old, a treasure in the heavens 
 that faileth not, where no thief ap- 
 proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded about, 
 and your lights burning. 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto men 
 that wait for their lord, when he will 
 return from the wedding: that 
 when he cometh and knocketh, 
 they may open unto him immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 37 Blessed are those servants, whom 
 the lord when he cometh shall find 
 watching: verily I say unto you, 
 that he shall gird himself, and make 
 them to sit down to meat, and will 
 come forth and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the 
 second watch, or come in the third 
 watch, and find them so, blessed are 
 those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if the good- 
 
 that which is least, why -are ye 
 
 27 anxious concerning the rest? Con- 
 sider the lilies, how they grow : 
 they toil not, neither do they 
 spin; yet I say unto you, Even 
 Solomon in all his glory was not 
 
 28 arrayed like one of these. But 
 if God doth so clothe the grass in 
 the field, which to-day is, and to- 
 morrow is cast into the oven; 
 how much more shall he clothe 
 
 29 you, O ye of little faith? And 
 seek not ye what ye shall eat, and 
 what ye shall drink, neither be 
 
 30 ye of doubtful mind. For all 
 these things do the nations of 
 the world seek after: but your 
 Father knoweth that ye have 
 
 31 need of these things. Howbeit 
 seek ye J his kingdom, and these 
 things shall be added unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your 
 Father's good pleasure to give you 
 
 33 the kingdom. Sell that ye have, 
 and give alms; make for your- 
 selves purses which wax not old, 
 a treasure in the heavens that 
 faileth not, where no thief draw- 
 eth near, neither moth destroyeth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded about, 
 
 36 and your lamps burning; and be 
 ye yourselves like unto men look- 
 ing for their lord, when he shall 
 return from the marriage feast; 
 that when he cometh and knock- 
 eth they may straightway open 
 
 37 unto him. Blessed are those. 2 ser- 
 vants, whom the lord when he 
 cometh shall find watching: ver- 
 ily I say unto you, that he shall 
 gird himself, and make them sit 
 down to meat, and shall come and 
 
 38 serve them. And if he shall 
 come in the second watch, and 
 if in the third, and find them so, 
 
 39 blessed are those servants, SBut 
 know this, that if the master of 
 
 ' Many ancient authorities read the kingdom of God. 
 But this ye know 
 
 * Gr. bondservants. 
 
 SOr
 
 12-51 
 
 S. LITKK. 
 
 189 
 
 man of the house had known what 
 hour the thief would come, he would 
 have watched, and not have suffered 
 his house to be broken through. 
 
 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for 
 tlu> Son of man cometh at an hour 
 when ye think not. 
 
 41 t Then Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 speakest thou this parable unto us, 
 or even to all? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, Who then is 
 that faithful and wise steward, whom 
 his lord shall make ruler over his 
 household, to give them their portion 
 of meat in due season? 
 
 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall find so 
 doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
 will make him ruler over all that he 
 hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 
 and shall begin to beat the men- 
 servants and maidens, and to eat and 
 drink, and to be drunken; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will come 
 in a day when he looketh not for him, 
 and at an hour when he is not aware, 
 and will cut him in sunder, and will 
 appoint him his portion with the un- 
 believers. 
 
 47 And that servant, which knew 
 his lord's will, and prepared not 
 himself, neither did according to 
 his will, shall be beaten with many 
 stripes. 
 
 48 But he that knew not, and did 
 commit things worthy of stripes, shall 
 be beaten with few stripes. For unto 
 whomsoever much is given, of him 
 shall be much required : and to whom 
 men have committed much, of him 
 they will ask the more. 
 
 49 If I am come to send fire on the 
 earth ; and what will I, if it be already 
 kindled? 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be bap- 
 tized with ; and how am I straitened 
 till it be accomplished ! 
 
 51 Suppose ye that I am come to 
 
 the house had known in what hour 
 the thief was coming, he would 
 have watched, and not have left 
 his'house to be "jroken through. 
 40 Be ye also ready : for in an hour 
 that ye think not the Son of man 
 cometh. 
 
 41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest 
 thou this parable unto us, or even 
 
 42 unto all? And the Lord said, 
 Who then is 2 the faithful and.wise 
 steward, whom his lord shall set 
 over his household, to give them 
 their portion of food in due season? 
 
 43 Blessed is that 3 servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall flud so 
 
 44 doing. Of a truth I say unto you, 
 that he will set him over all that 
 
 45 he hath. But if that 3 servant shall 
 say in his heart, My lord delayeth 
 his coming; and shall begin to 
 beat the menservants and the 
 maidservants, and to eat and 
 
 46 drink, and to be drunken; the 
 lord of that Servant shall come in 
 a day when he expecteth not, 
 and in an hour when he knoweth 
 not, and shall 4 cut him asunder, 
 and appoint his portion with the 
 
 47 unfaithful. And that 3 servant, 
 which knew his lord's will, and 
 made not ready, nor did accord- 
 ing to his will shall be beaten 
 
 48 with many stripes; but he that 
 knew not, and did things worthy 
 of stripes, shall be beaten with 
 few stripes. And to whomsoever 
 much is given, of him shall 
 much be required : and to whom 
 they commit much, of him will 
 they ask the more. 
 
 49 I came to cast fire upon the 
 earth; and a what will I, if it is 
 
 50 already kindled? But I have a 
 baptism to be baptized with ; and 
 how am I straitened till it be ac- 
 
 51 complished! Think ye that I 
 
 I Gr. digged through. 2 Or, the faithful stetoard, the wise man whom $c. 3 Gr. 
 
 bondservant. 4 Or, severely scourge him 
 
 AM. a For " what will I " etc. read " what do I desire " (with the m.irg. Or, hoir I 
 irtwtrf that it were alrtarfii kinrllfrf.'}
 
 190 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 12-61 
 
 give peace on earth? I tell you, 
 Nay : but rather division : 
 6'2 For from henceforth there shall 
 be five in one house divided, three 
 against two, and two airainst three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided a- 
 gainst the son, and the son against 
 the father; the mother against the 
 daughter, and the daughter against 
 the mother; the mother in law against 
 her daughter in law, and the daugh- 
 ter in law against her mother in 
 law. 
 
 54 ^f And he said also to the people, 
 When ye see a cloud rise out of the 
 west, straightway ye say, There com- 
 eth a shower; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the south wind 
 blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and 
 it cometh to pass. 
 
 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
 face of the sky and of the earth : but 
 how is it that \e do not discern this 
 time? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
 judge ye not what is right? 
 
 58 T When thou goest with thine 
 adversary to the magistrate, as thou 
 art in the way, give diligence that 
 thou mayest be delivered from him; 
 lest he hale thee to the judge, and 
 the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
 and the officer cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart 
 thence, till thou hast paid the very 
 last mite. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the pun - 
 iskment of the Galilceans, and others. 6 
 The fruitless Jiff tree may not stand. 11 He 
 healeth the crooked woman: 18_ sheweth the 
 powerful working of the word in the hearts 
 of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of 
 mustard seed, and of leaven : 24 exhorteth 
 to enter in at the strait gate, 31 and re- 
 
 f-ovfth Herod and Jerusalem, 
 HERE were present at that sea- 
 son some that told him of the 
 Galilajans, whose blood Pilate had 
 mingled with their sacrifices. 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Suppose ye that these Gali- 
 laeans were sinners above all the 
 
 am come to give peace in the 
 earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather 
 
 52 division : for there shall be from 
 henceforth five in one house di- 
 vided, three against two, and two 
 
 53 against three. They shall be di- 
 vided, father against son, and son 
 against father; mother against 
 daughter, and daughter against 
 her mother; mother in law against 
 her daughter in law, and daughter 
 in law against her mother in law. 
 
 54 And he said to the multitudes 
 also, When ye see a cloud rising 
 in the west, straightway ye say, 
 There cometh a shower; and so it 
 
 55 cometh to pass. And when ye see 
 a south wind blowing, ye say, 
 There will be a Scorching heat; 
 
 56 and it cometh to pass. Ye hypo- 
 crites, ye know how to interpret 
 the face of the earth and the 
 heaven; but how is it that ye 
 know not how to Interpret this 
 
 57 time? And why even of yourselves 
 
 58 judge ye not what is right? For 
 as thou art going with thine adver- 
 sary before the magistrate, on the 
 way give -diligence to be quit of 
 him ; lest haply he hale thee unto 
 the judge, and the judge shall de- 
 liver thee to the 3 officer, and the 
 3 officer shall cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I say unto thee, Thou shalt by 
 no means come out thence, till 
 thou have paid the very last mite. 
 
 13 Now there were some present 
 at that very season which told 
 him of the Galileans, whose 
 blood Pilate had mingled with 
 
 2 their sacrifices. And he answered 
 and said unto them, Think ye that 
 these Galilseans were sinners 
 
 1 Or, hot vrind 
 
 3 Gr. exactor.
 
 13-15 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 191 
 
 Galilseans, because they suffered such 
 things? 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye re- 
 pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the 
 tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, 
 think ye that they were sinners above 
 all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 
 
 5 I tell yon, JS'ay : but, except ye re- 
 pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 ^f He spake also this parable; A 
 certain man had a flg tree planted in 
 his vineyard ; and he came and sought 
 fruit thereon, and found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of 
 of his vineyard, Behold, these three 
 years I come seeking fruit on this tig 
 tree, and find none : cut it down; why 
 cumbereth it the ground? 
 
 8 And he answering said unto him, 
 Lord, let it alone this year also, till I 
 shall dig about it, and dung it: 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if 
 not, then after that thou shalt cut it 
 down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of 
 the synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 1 1 i And, behold, there was a wo- 
 man which had a spirit of infirmity 
 eighteen years, and was bowed to- 
 gether, and could in no wise lift up 
 nersety. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
 called her to him, and said unto her, 
 Woman, thou art loosed from thine 
 infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid Ms hands on her : and 
 immediately she was made straight, 
 and glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
 answered with indignation, because 
 that Jesus had healed on the sabbath 
 day, and said unto the people, There 
 are six days in which men ought to 
 work : in them therefore come and be 
 healed, and not on the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, 
 and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not 
 each one of you on the sabbath loose 
 his ox or his ass from the stall, and 
 lead him away to watering? 
 
 above all the Galilseans, because 
 they have suffered these things? 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye re- 
 pent, ye shall all in like manner 
 
 4 perish. Or those eighteen, upon 
 whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
 and killed them, think ye that they 
 were Offenders above all the men 
 
 5 that dwell in Jerusalem? I tell you, 
 Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
 shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 And he spake this parable; A 
 certain man had a flg tree planted 
 in his vineyard ; and he came seek- 
 ing fruit thereon, and found none. 
 
 7 And he said unto the vinedresser, 
 Behold, these three years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig tree, and 
 find none : cut it down ; why doth 
 
 8 it also cumber the ground? And 
 he answering saith unto him, Lord, 
 let it alone this year also, till I 
 shall dig about it, and dung it: 
 
 9 and if it bear fruit thenceforth, 
 well; but if not, thou shalt cut it 
 down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of 
 the synagogues on the sabbath 
 
 11 day. And behold, a woman which 
 had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
 years; and she was bowed to- 
 gether, and could in no wise lift 
 
 12 herself up. And when Jesus saw 
 her, he called her, and said to her, 
 Woman, thou art loosed from thine 
 
 13 infirmity. And he laid his hands 
 upon her: and immediately she 
 was made straight, and glorified 
 
 14 God. And the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, being moved with indigna- 
 nation because Jesus had healed 
 on the sabbath, answered and 
 said to the multitude, There are 
 six days in which men ought to 
 work : in them therefore come and 
 be healed, and not on the day of 
 
 15 the sabbath. But the Lord an- 
 swered him, and said, Ye hypo- 
 crites, doth not each one of you 
 on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
 ass from the 2 stall, and lead him 
 
 1 Gr. debtors. 
 
 2 Gr. manger.
 
 192 
 
 S. LUKK. 
 
 13-15 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, being 
 a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan 
 hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, 
 be loosed from this bond on the sab- 
 bath day? 
 
 17 And when he had said these 
 tilings, all his adversaries were 
 ashamed : and all the people rejoiced 
 for all the glorious things that were 
 done by him. 
 
 18 ^ Then said he, unto what is the 
 kingdom of God like? and whereunto 
 >hall I resemble it? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took, and cast into 
 his garden ; and it grew, and waxed a 
 great tree ; and the fowls of the air 
 lodged in the branches of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Whereunto 
 shall I liken the kingdom of God? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of 
 meal, till the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cities" 
 and villages, teaching, and journey- 
 ing toward Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, 
 are there few that be saved? And he 
 said unto them, 
 
 24 If Strive to enter in at the strait 
 gate : for many, I say unto you, will 
 seek to enter in, and shall not be 
 able. 
 
 25 When once the master of the 
 house is risen up, and hath shut to the 
 door, and ye begin to stand without, 
 and to knock at the door, saying, 
 Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he 
 shall answer and say unto j'ou, I 
 know you not whence ye are : 
 
 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We 
 have eaten and drunk in thy pres- 
 ence, and thou hast taught in our 
 streets. 
 
 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I 
 know you not whence ye are ; depart 
 from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 
 
 28 There shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
 see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
 and all the prophets, in the king- 
 
 Hi away to watering? And ought not 
 this woman, being a daughter of 
 Abraham, whom Satan had bound, 
 lo, these eighteen years, to have 
 been loosed from this bond on the 
 
 17 day of the sabbath? And as he 
 said these things, all his adversa- 
 ries were put to shame : and all 
 the multitude rejoiced for all the 
 glorious things that were done by 
 him. 
 
 18 He said therefore, Unto what is 
 the kingdom of God like? and 
 
 19 whereunto shall I liken it? It is 
 like unto a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took, and cast into 
 his own garden ; and it grew, and 
 became a tree; and the birds of 
 the heaven lodged in the branches 
 
 20 thereof. And again he said, Where- 
 unto shall I liken the kingdom of 
 
 21 God? It is like unto leaven, which 
 a woman took and hid in three 
 Measures of meal, till it was all 
 leavened. 
 
 22 And he went on his way through 
 cities and villages, teaching, and 
 journeying on unto Jerusalem. 
 
 23 And one said unto him, Lord, are 
 they few that be saved? And he 
 
 24 said unto them, Strive to enter in 
 by the narrow door: for many, I 
 say unto you, shall seek to enter 
 
 25 in, and shall not be Sable. When 
 once the master of the house is 
 risen up, and hath shut to the 
 door, and ye begin to stand with- 
 out, and to knock at the door, 
 saying, Lord, open to us; and he 
 shall answer and say to you, I 
 know you not whence ye are; 
 
 26 then shall ye begin to say, We 
 did eat and drink in thy pres- 
 ence, and thou didst teach in our 
 
 27 streets; and he shall say, I tell 
 you, I know not whence ye are ; 
 depart from me, all ye workers 
 
 28 of iniquity. There shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
 when ye shall see Abraham, and 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
 
 1 See note on Matt. xiii. 33. 2 Or, able, when once
 
 14-2 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 193 
 
 clom of God, and you yourselves thrust 
 out. 
 
 29 And they shall come from the 
 cast, and //<? the west, and from the 
 north, and from the south, and .shall 
 sit down in the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And, behold, there are last which 
 shall be first, and there are first which 
 shall be last. 
 
 151 1f The same day there came cer- 
 tain of the Pharisees, saying unto 
 him, Get thee out, and depart hence: 
 for Herod will kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, 
 and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out 
 devils, and I do cures to day and to 
 morrow, and the third day I shall be 
 perfected. 
 
 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, 
 and to morrow, and the day follow- 
 ing: for it cannot be that a prophet 
 perish out of Jerusalem. 
 
 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 that are sent unto thee; how often 
 would I have gathered thy children 
 together, as a hen doth gather her 
 brood under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 35 Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate : and verily I say unto 
 you, Ye shall not see me, until the 
 'time come when ye shall say, Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 prophets, in the kingdom of God, 
 and yourselves cast forth without. 
 
 29 And they shall come from the 
 east and west, and from the north 
 and south, and shall J sit down in 
 
 30 the kingdom of God. And behold, 
 there are last which shall be first, 
 and there are first which shall be 
 last. 
 
 31 In that very hour there came 
 certain Pharisees, saying to him, 
 Get thee out, and go hence : for 
 
 32 Herod would fain kill theS. And 
 he said unto them, Go and say 
 to that fox, Behold, I cast out 
 2 devils and perform cures to-day 
 and to-morrow, and the third day 
 
 33 a l am perfect. Howbeit I must 
 go on my way to-day and to- 
 morrow and the day following: 
 for it cannot be that a prophet 
 
 34 perish out of Jerusalem. O Jeru- 
 salem, Jerusalem, which killeth 
 the prophets, and stoneth them 
 that are sent unto her ! how often 
 would I have gathered thy chil- 
 dren together, even as a hen gath- 
 ereth her own brood under her 
 
 35 wings, and ye would not ! Behold, 
 your house is left unto you deso- 
 late: and I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not see me, until ye shall say, 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 2 Cltrist healeth the dropsy on the xabbnth : 7 
 teacheth humility: 12 to feast the poor: 15 
 under the, parable of the great supper, 
 ahficeth how worldly minded men, who con- 
 temn the word of God, shall be shut out of 
 heacen. 2a Those who will be his disciples, 
 to bear their cross must make their accounts 
 a forehand, lest with shame they revolt from 
 him afterward, 34 and become altogether 
 unprofitable, like salt that hath lost his 
 savour. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as he went 
 into the house of one of the 
 chief Pharisees to eat bread on the 
 sabbath day, that they watched him. 
 2 And, behold, there was a certain 
 man before him which had the dropsy. 
 
 14 And it came to pass, when he 
 went into the house of one of the 
 rulers of the Pharisees on a sab- 
 bath to eat bread, that they were 
 2 watching him. And behold, there 
 was before him a certain man 
 
 i Gr. recline. 2 Gr. demons. 
 
 AM. " I am perfected " add niarg. Or, / end my course.
 
 194 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 14-2 
 
 3 And Jesus answering spake unto 
 the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, 
 Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath 
 day? 
 
 4 And they held their peace. And 
 he took him, and healed him, and let 
 him go ; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying, 
 Which of you shall have an ass or 
 an ox fallen into a pit, and will not 
 straightway pull him out on the 
 sabbath day? 
 
 6 And, they could not answer him 
 again to these things. 
 
 7 f And he put forth a parable to 
 those which were bidden, when he 
 marked how they chose out the chief 
 rooms; saying unto them, 
 
 8 When- thou art bidden of any 
 man to a wedding, sit not down in 
 the highest room; lest a more hon- 
 ourable man than thou be bidden of 
 him; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him 
 come and say to thee, Give this man 
 place ; and thou begin with shame to 
 take the lowest room. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, go 
 and sit down iu the lowest room; 
 that when he that bade thee cometh, 
 he may say unto thee, Friend, 
 go up higher: then shalt thou have 
 worship in the presence of them that 
 sit at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For whosoever exalteth himself 
 shall be abased; and he that hum- 
 bleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 ^ Then said he also to him that 
 bade him, When thou makest a din- 
 ner or a supper, call not thy friends, 
 nor thy brethren, neither thy kins- 
 men, nor thy rich neighbours; lest 
 they also bid thee again, and a recom- 
 pense be made thee. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, 
 call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
 the blind: 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for 
 they cannot recompense thee: for 
 thou shalt be recompensed at the 
 resurrection of the just. 
 
 3 which had the dropsy. And Jesus 
 answering spake unto the lawyer* 
 and Pharisees, saying, Is it law- 
 ful to heal on the sabbath, or 
 
 4 not? But they held their peace. 
 And he took him, and healed him, 
 
 6 and let him go. And he said unto 
 them, Which of you shall have 
 'an ass or an ox fallen Into a well, 
 and will not straightway draw 
 
 6 him up on a sabbath day? And 
 they could not answer again uuto 
 these things. 
 
 7 And he spake a parable unto 
 those which were bidden, when 
 he marked how they chose out 
 the chief seats; saying unto them, 
 
 8 When thou art bidden of any man 
 to a marriage feast, 2 sit not down 
 in the chief seat; lest haply a 
 more honourable man than thou 
 
 y be bidden of Mm, and he that 
 bade thee and him shall come and 
 say to thee, Give this man place; 
 and then thou shalt begin with 
 shame to take the lowest place. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, go and 
 sit down in the lowest place; that 
 Avhen he that hath bidden thee 
 cometh, he may say to thee, 
 Friend, go up higher: then shall 
 thou have glory in the presence 
 of all that sit at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For every one that exalteth him- 
 self shall be humbled; and he that 
 humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 And he said to him also that 
 had bidden him, When thou 
 makest a dinner or a supper, call 
 not thy friends, nor thy brethren, 
 nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neigh- 
 bours; lest haply they also bid 
 thee again, and a recompense 
 
 13 be made thee. But when thou 
 makest a feast, bid the poor, the 
 
 14 maimed, the lame, the blind : and 
 thou shalt be blessed; because 
 they have not inhere fith to recom- 
 pense thee: for thou shalt be 
 recompensed in the resurrection 
 of the just. 
 
 l Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. xiii. 15 2 Gr. recline not.
 
 14-27 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 195 
 
 15 f And when one of them that 
 sat at moat with him heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Blessed in 
 ho that shall oat broad in the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 1(> Then said he unto him, A cer- 
 tain man made a great supper, and 
 bade many: 
 
 17 And sent his sen-ant at supper 
 time to say to them that were bid- 
 den, Come; for all things are now 
 ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one consent 
 began to make excuse. The first said 
 unto him, I have bought a piece of 
 ground, and I must needs go and see 
 it : I pray thee have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought 
 five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
 them : I pray thee have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have mar- 
 ried a w r ife, and therefore I cannot 
 come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and shew- 
 ed his lord these things. Then the 
 master of the house being angry said 
 to his servant, Go out quickly into 
 the streets and lanes of the city, and 
 bring in hither the poor, and the 
 mairaed,and the halt, and the blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said, Lord, it 
 is done as thou hast commanded, 
 and yet- there is room. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the ser- 
 vant, Go out into the highways and 
 hedges, and compel them to come in, 
 that my house may be filled. 
 
 24: For I say unto you, That none 
 of those men which were bidden 
 shall taste of my slipper. 
 
 25 1 And there went great multi- 
 tudes with him: and he turned, and 
 said unto them, 
 
 26 If any man come to me, and 
 hate not his father, and mother, and 
 wife, and children, and brethren, and 
 sisters, yea, and his own life also, he 
 cannot be my disciple. 
 
 27 And whosoever doth not bear 
 his cross, and come after me, cannot 
 be my disciple. 
 
 15 And when one of them that sat 
 at meat with him heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Blessed 
 is he that shall eat bread in the 
 
 16 kingdom of God. But he said 
 unto him, A certain man made a 
 great supper; and he bade many: 
 
 17 and he sent forth his Servant at 
 supper time to say to them that 
 were bidden, Come; for all things 
 
 18 are now ready. And they all 
 with one consent began to make 
 excuse. The first said unto him, 
 I have bought a field, and I must 
 needs go out and see it: I pray 
 
 19 thee have me excused. And 
 another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
 them: I pray thee have" me ex- 
 
 20 cused. And another said, I 
 have married a wife, and there- 
 
 21 fore I cannot come. And the 
 ] servant came, and told his lord 
 these things. Then the master 
 of the house being angry said to 
 his 1 servaut, Go out quickly into 
 the streets and lanes of the city, 
 and bring in hither the poor and 
 maimed and blind and lame. 
 
 22 And the Servant said, Lord, what 
 thou didst command is done, and 
 
 23 yet there is room. And the lord 
 said unto the Servant, Go out into 
 the highways and hedges, and 
 constrain them to come in, that 
 
 2-r my house may be filled. For I 
 say unto you, that none of those 
 men which were bidden shall taste 
 of my supper. 
 
 25 Now there went with him great 
 multitudes: and he turned, and 
 
 2(> said unto them, If any man 
 cometh unto me, and hatoth not 
 his own father, and mother, and 
 wife, and children, and brethren, 
 and si>ters, yea, and his own life 
 also, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 27 Whosoever doth not bear his own 
 cross, and come j'.fter me, cannot 
 
 I Gr. bondserrant.
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 14-27 
 
 28 For which of you, intending to 
 build a tower, sitteth not down first, 
 and counteth the cost, whether he 
 have sufficient to finish lY? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 
 the foundation, and is not able to 
 finish it, all that behold it begin to 
 mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to build, 
 and was not able to finish. 
 
 81 Or what king, going to make 
 war against another king, sitteth not 
 down first, and consulteth whether 
 he be able with ten thousand to 
 meet him that cometh against him 
 with twenty thousand ? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet a 
 great way off, he sendeth an am- 
 bassage, and desireth conditions of 
 peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of 
 you that forsaketh not all that he 
 hath, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 1 Salt is good: but if the salt 
 have lost his savour, wherewith 
 shall it be seasoned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, 
 nor yet for the dunghill; but men 
 cast it out. He that hath ears to 
 hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The parable of the lost sheep: 8 of the 
 piece of silver: 11 of the prodigal son. 
 
 r I ^HEN drew near unto him all the 
 J_ publicans and sinners for to hear 
 him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
 murmured, saying, This man receiv- 
 eth sinners, and eateth with them. 
 
 3 H And he spake this parable unto 
 them, saying, 
 
 4 What man of you, having an hun- 
 dred sheep, if he lose one of them, 
 doth not leave the ninety and nine 
 in the wilderness, and go after that 
 which is lost, until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he 
 layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he 
 calleth together his friends and 
 neighbours, saying unto them, Re- 
 
 28 be my disciple. For which of 
 you, desiring to build a tower, 
 doth not first sit down and count 
 the cost, whether he have where- 
 
 29 with to complete it ? Lest haply, 
 when he hath laid a foundation, 
 and is not able to finish, all that 
 
 30 behold begin to mock him, say- 
 ing, This man began to build, 
 
 31 and was not able to finish. Or 
 what king, as he goeth to en- 
 counter another king in war, will 
 not sit down first and take coun- 
 sel whether he is able with ten 
 thousand to meet him that com- 
 eth against him with twenty 
 
 32 thousand? Or else, while the 
 other is yet a great way off, he 
 sendeth an ambassage, and asketh 
 
 33 conditions of peace. So therefore 
 whosover he be of you that re- 
 nounceth not all that he hath, he 
 
 34 cannot be my disciple. Salt 
 therefore is good : but if even the 
 salt have lost its savour, where- 
 
 35 with shall it be seasoned ? It is 
 fit neither for the land nor for 
 the dunghill: men cast it out. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 15 Now all the publicans and sin- 
 ners were drawing near unto him 
 
 2 for to hear him. And both the 
 Pharisees and the scribes mur- 
 mured, saying, This man receiv- 
 eth sinners, and eateth with 
 them. 
 
 3 And he spake unto them this 
 
 4 parable, saying, What man of 
 you, having a hundred sheep, and 
 having lost one of them, doth not 
 leave the ninety and nine in the 
 wilderness, and go after that 
 which is lost, until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he 
 layeth it on his shoulders, rejoi- 
 
 6 cing. And when lie cometh home, 
 he calleth together his friends and
 
 15-1* 
 
 S. LfKK. 
 
 19Z 
 
 joice with me ; for I have found my 
 sheep which was lost. 
 
 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy 
 shall be in heaven over one sinner 
 that repenteth, more than over ninety 
 and nine just persons, which need no 
 repentance. 
 
 8 t Either what woman having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
 doth not light a candle, and sweep 
 the house, and seek diligently till she 
 find it ? 
 
 9 And when she hath found it, she 
 calleth her friends and her neighbours 
 together, saying, Rejoice with me ; for 
 I have found the piece which I had 
 lost. 
 
 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there 
 is joy in the presence of the an- 
 gels of God over one sinner that re- 
 penteth. 
 
 11 If And he said, A certain man had 
 two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to 
 Jifx father, Father, give me the por- 
 tion of goods that falleth to me. And 
 he divided unto them his living. 
 
 13 And nofr many days after the 
 younger son gathered all together, 
 and took his journey into a far coun- 
 try, and there wasted his substance 
 with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there 
 arose a mighty famine in that land; 
 and he began to be in want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined himself 
 to a citizen of that country; and he 
 sent him into his fields to feed 
 swine. 
 
 16 And he would fain have filled 
 his belly with the husks that the 
 swine did eat : and no man gave unto 
 him. 
 
 17 And when he came to himself, he 
 said, How many hired servants of my 
 father's have bread enough and to 
 spare, and I perish with hunger ! 
 
 18 I will arise and go to my father, 
 and will say unto him, Father, I have 
 sinned against heaven, and before 
 thee, 
 
 his neighboiirs, saying unto them, 
 Rejoice with me, for I have found 
 
 7 my sheep which was lost. I say 
 unto you, that even so there shall 
 be joy in heaven over one sinner 
 that repenteth, more than over 
 ninety and nine righteous persons, 
 which need no repentance. 
 
 8 Or what woman having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one 
 piece, doth not light a lamp, and 
 sweep the house, and seek dili- 
 
 9 gently until she find it? And 
 when she hath found it, she calleth 
 together her friends and neigh- 
 bours, saying, Rejoice with me, 
 for I have found the piece which I 
 
 10 had lost. Even so, I say unto 
 you, there is joy in the presence 
 of the angels of God over one sin- 
 ner that repenteth. 
 
 11 And he said, A certain man had 
 
 12 two sons: and the younger of 
 them said to his father, Father, 
 give me the portion of z thy sub- 
 stance that falleth to me. And he 
 divided unto them his living. 
 
 13 And not many days after the 
 younger son gathered all together, 
 and took his journey into a far 
 country ; and there he wasted his 
 substance with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there 
 arose a mighty famine in that 
 country; and he began to be in 
 
 15 want. And he went and joined 
 himself to one of the citizens of 
 that country; and he sent him into 
 
 16 his fields to feed swine. And he 
 would fain "have been filled Avith 
 sthe husks that the swine did eat : 
 
 17 and no man gave unto him. But 
 when he came to himself he said, 
 How many hired servants of my 
 father's have bread enough and to 
 spare, and I perish here with 
 
 18 hunger! I will arise and go to 
 my father, and will say unto him, 
 Father, I have sinned against 
 
 1 Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 2 Gr. the. 3 Gr. the pods of 
 
 the carob tree. 
 
 AM. For " have been filled" read " have filled his belly " (with the mar. Many 
 ancient authorities read have been filled.)
 
 198 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1518 
 
 1!) And am 110 more worthy to be 
 called thy son : make me as one of thy 
 hired servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came to his 
 father. But when he was yet a great 
 way off, his father saw him, and had 
 compassion, and ran, and fell on his 
 neck, and kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him, 
 Father, I have sinned against heaven, 
 and in thy sight, and am no more 
 worthy to be called thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his ser- 
 vants, Bring forth the best robe, and 
 put it on him ; and put a ring on his 
 hand, and shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, 
 and kill it; and let us eat and be 
 merry : 
 
 21 For this my son was dead, and is 
 alive again; he was lost and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the 
 field: and as he came and drew nigh 
 to the house, he heard music and 
 dancing. 
 
 26 And he called one of the ser- 
 vants, and asked what these things 
 meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy 
 brother is come ; and thy father hath 
 killed the fatted calf, because he hath 
 received him safe and sound. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and would 
 not go in : therefore came his father 
 out, and intreated him. 
 
 29 And he answering said to his 
 father, Lo, these many years do I 
 serve thee, neither transgressed I 
 at anytime thy commandment: and 
 j r et thou never gavest me a kid, 
 that I might make merry with my 
 friends : 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was 
 come, which hath devoured thy living 
 with harlots, thou hast killed for him 
 the fatted calf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou 
 art ever with me, and all that I have 
 is thine. 
 
 32 It was meet that we should make 
 
 19 heaven, and in thy sight: I 
 am no more worthy to be called 
 thy son: make me as one of 
 
 20 thy hired servants. And he arose, 
 and came to his father. But 
 while he was yet afar off, his fa- 
 ther saw him, and was moved 
 with compassion, and ran, and 
 fell on his neck, and hissed 
 
 21 him. And the son said unto 
 him, Father, I have sinned against 
 heaven, and in thy sight: I am 
 no more worthy to be called 
 
 22 thy son. 2 But the father said to 
 his Servants, Bring forth quickly 
 the best robe, and put it on him ; 
 and put a ring on his hand, and 
 
 23 shoes on his feet : and bring the 
 fatted calf, and kill it, and let us 
 
 24 eat, and make merry: for this my 
 son was dead, and is alive again ; 
 he was lost, and is found. And 
 
 25 they began to be merry. Now his 
 elder son was in the fleld : and as 
 he came and drew nigh to the 
 house, he heard music and danc- 
 
 26 ing. And he called to him one of 
 the Servants, and enquired what 
 
 27 these things might be. And he 
 said unto him, Thy brother is 
 come ; and thy father hath killed 
 the fatted calf, because he hath 
 
 28 received him safe and sound. But 
 he was angry, and would not go 
 in: and his father came out, and 
 
 29 intreated him. But he answered 
 and said to his father, Lo, these 
 many years do I serve thee, and I 
 never transgressed a command- 
 ment of thine : and yet thou never 
 gavest me a kid, that I might 
 make merry with my friends: 
 
 30 but when this thy son came, 
 which hath devoured thy liv- 
 ing with harlots, thou killedst 
 
 31 for him the fatted calf. And he 
 said unto him, 4 Son, thou art 
 ever with me, and all that is 
 
 32 mine is thine. But it was meet 
 to make merry and be glad: for 
 this thy brother was dead, and 
 
 1 fir. kixserf him, much, 
 servants. See vcr. 19. 
 
 2 Some ancient authorities add ma-Ice, me as one of thy hired 
 'A Gr. bondservants. 4 (Jr. Child.
 
 16-m 
 
 s. 
 
 199 
 
 merry, and be glad: for this thy 
 brother was dead, and is alive again ; 
 and was lost, and is found. 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 
 Christ reproveth the hypocrisy of the cove- 
 tous Pharisees. 19 The rich glutton, and 
 Lazarus the beggar. 
 
 AND lie said also unto his discip- 
 les, There was a certain rich 
 man, which had a steward; and the 
 same was accused unto him that he 
 had wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said 
 unto him, How is it that I hear 
 this of thee? give an account of thy 
 stewardship ; for thou mayest be no 
 longer steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within him- 
 self, What shall I do? for my lord 
 taketh away from me the steward- 
 ship: I cannot dig; to beg I am 
 ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that, 
 when I am put out of the steward- 
 ship, they may receive me into their 
 houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
 debtors unto him, and said unto the 
 first, How much owest thou unto my 
 lord? 
 
 6 And he said, An hundred measures 
 of oil. And he said unto him, Take 
 thy bill, and sit down quickly, and 
 write fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou? And he said, An 
 hundred measures of wheat. And he 
 said unto him, Take thy bill, and 
 write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commended the un- 
 just steward, because he had done 
 wisely : for the children of this world 
 are in their generation wiser than the 
 children of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Make to your- 
 selves friends of the mammon of un- 
 righteousness ; that, when ye fail, 
 they may receive you into everlasting 
 habitations. 
 
 10 He that is faithful in that which 
 
 is alive again; and teas lost, and 
 is found. 
 
 16 And he said also unto the disci- 
 ples, There was a certain rich man, 
 which had a steward; and the 
 same was accused unto him. that 
 
 2 he was wasting his goods. And 
 he called him, and said unto him, 
 What is this that I hear of thee? 
 render the account of thy stew- 
 ardship; for thou canst be no 
 
 3 longer steward. And the steward 
 said within himself, What shall I 
 do, seeing that my lord taketh 
 away the stewardship from me? 
 I have not strength to dig; to beg 
 
 4 I am ashamed. I am resolved 
 what to do, that, when I am put 
 out of the stewardship, they may 
 
 5 receive me into their houses. And 
 calling to him each one of his 
 lord's debtors, he said to the first, 
 How much owest thou unto my 
 
 6 lord? And he said, A hundred 
 imeasures of oil. And he said un- 
 to him, Take thy 2 bond, and sit 
 down quickly and write fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou? And he said, 
 A hundred Pleasures of wheat. 
 He saith \rnto him, Take thy 2 bond, 
 
 8 and WTite fourscore. And his 
 lord commended "the unrighteous 
 steward because he had clone wise- 
 ly : for the sons of this 6 world are 
 for their own generation wiser 
 
 9 than the sons of the light. And I 
 say unto you, Make to yourselves 
 friends ^y means of the mammon 
 of unrighteousness ; that when it 
 shall fail, they may receive you in- 
 
 10 to the eternal tabernacles. He 
 that is faithfu,! in a very little is 
 
 i Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 10, 11, 14. 2 Gr. 
 
 writings. 3 Gr. cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. < Gr. 
 the steward of unrighteousness. 5 Or, age 6 Gr. out of.
 
 200 
 
 IS. LUKE. 
 
 1610 
 
 is least is faithful also in much: and 
 he that is unjust in the least is un- 
 just also in much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not been 
 faithful in the unrighteous mammon, 
 who will commit to your trust the 
 true rirht's'-i 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faithful 
 in that which is another man's, who 
 shall give you that which is your 
 own? 
 
 13 IT No servant can serve two mas- 
 ters; for either he will hate the one, 
 and love the other; or else he will 
 hold to the one, and despise the 
 other. Ye cannot serve God and 
 mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, who were 
 covetous, heard all these things: and 
 they derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye are 
 they which justify yourselves before 
 men; but God kuoweth your hearts: 
 for that which is highly esteemed 
 among men is abomination in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 16 The law and the prophets were 
 until John : since that time the king- 
 dom of God is preached, and every 
 man presseth into it. 
 
 17 And it is easier for heaven and 
 earth to pass, than one tittle of the 
 law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever putteth away his \vife, 
 and marrieth another, committeth 
 adultery : and whosoever marrieth her 
 that is put away from her husband 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 19 1 There was a certain rich man, 
 which was clothed in purple and tine 
 linen, and fared sumptuously every 
 day : 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar 
 named Lazarus, which was laid at his 
 gate, full of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with the 
 crumbs which fell from the rich 
 man's table: moreover the dogs came 
 and licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass that the 
 beggar died, and w^as carried by the 
 
 faithful also in much : and he that 
 is unrighteous in a very little 
 
 11 is unrighteous also in much. If 
 therefore ye have not been faith- 
 fyl in the unrighteous mammon, 
 wlio will commit to your trust the 
 
 12 true n'c/M?*? And if ye have not 
 been faithful in that which is 
 another's, who will give you that 
 
 13 which is J your own? No Ser- 
 vant can serve two masters: for 
 either he will hate the one, and 
 love the other; or else lie will 
 hold to one and despise the other. 
 Ye cannot serve God and mam- 
 
 14 And the Pharisees, who were 
 lovers of money, heard all these 
 things ; and they scoffed at him . 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye are 
 they that justify yourselves in the 
 sight of men; but God knowetli 
 your hearts : for that which is ex- 
 alted among men is an abomina- 
 
 16 tion in the sight of God. The law 
 and the prophets were until John : 
 from that time the gospel of 
 the kingdom of God is preached, 
 and every man entereth violently 
 
 17 into it. But it is easier for hea- 
 ven and earth to pass away, than 
 for one tittle of the law to fall. 
 
 18 Every one that putteth away his 
 wife, and marrieth another, com- 
 mitteth adultery: and he that 
 marrieth one that is put away 
 from a husband committeth adul- 
 tery. 
 
 1!) Now there was a certain rich 
 man, and he was clothed in pur- 
 ple and fine linen, faring sump- 
 
 20 tuously every day : and a certain 
 beggar named Lazarus was laid at 
 
 21 his gate, full of sores, and desir- 
 ing to be fed with the cmmbs that 
 fell from the rich man's table: 
 yea, even the dogs came and licked 
 
 22 his sores. And it came to pass, 
 
 ' Some ancient authorities read vur own. 
 in mirth and splendour every day 
 
 'i ijr. household -servant. 3 Or, living
 
 17-1 
 
 S. LI'KK. 
 
 201 
 
 angels into Abraham's bosom: the 
 rich man also died, and was hur- 
 ried ; 
 
 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, 
 being in torments, and seeth Abra- 
 ham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
 bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried and said, Father 
 Abraham, have mercy on me, and 
 send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
 tip of his finger in water, and cool 
 my tongue: for I am tormented in 
 this flame. 
 
 25 But Abraham said, Son, remem- 
 ber that thou in thy lifetime receiv- 
 edst thy good things, and likewise 
 Lazarus evil things: but now he 
 is comforted, and thou art tor- 
 mented. 
 
 20 And beside all this, between us 
 and you there is a great gulf fixed : 
 so that they which would pass from 
 hence to you cannot; neither can 
 they pass to us, that would come from 
 thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee there- 
 fore, father, that thou wouldest send 
 him to my father's house : 
 
 28 For I have flve brethren; that 
 he may testify unto them, lest they 
 also come into this place of torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him, They 
 have Moses and the prophets; let 
 them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father Abra- 
 ham : but if one went unto them from 
 the dead, they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, If they 
 hear not Moses and the prophets, 
 neither will they be persuaded, 
 though one rose from the dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of offence. 
 3 One to for give another. 6 Thepoicer of 
 faith. 7 How we are bound to God, and 
 not he to us. 1 1 ffe healeth ten lepers. 22 
 Of the kingdom of God, and the coming of 
 the Son of man. 
 
 PTUIEN said he unto the disciples, 
 _L It is impossible but that offences 
 will come : but woe unto him, through 
 whom they come ! 
 
 that the beggar died, and that he- 
 was carried away by the angels 
 into Abraham's bosom: and the 
 rich man also died, and was bur- 
 
 23 led. And in Hades he lifted up 
 his eyes, being in torments, and 
 seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- 
 
 24 arus in his bosom. And he cried 
 and said, Father Abraham, have 
 mercy on me, and send Lazarus, 
 that he may dip the tip of his 
 finger in water, and cool my 
 tongue; for I am in anguish in 
 
 25 this flame. But Abraham said, 
 ^on, remember that thou in thy 
 lifetime receivedst thy good things, 
 and Lazarus in like manner evil 
 things : but now here he is com- 
 forted, and thou art in anguish. 
 
 26 And 2 beside all this, between us 
 and j'ou there is a great gulf 
 fixed, that they which would pass 
 from hence to you may not be 
 able, and that none may cross 
 
 27 over from thence to us. And he 
 said, I pray thee therefore, father, 
 that thou wouldest send him to 
 
 28 my father's house; for I have 
 five brethren ; that he may testify 
 unto them,, lest they also come 
 into this ' place of torment. 
 
 29 But Abraham saith, They have 
 Moses and the prophets ; let them 
 
 30 hear them. And he said, Nay, 
 father Abraham : but if one go to 
 them from the dead, they will 
 
 31 repent. And he said unto him, 
 If they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither will they be 
 persuaded, if one rise from the 
 dead. 
 
 17 And he said unto his disciples, 
 It is impossible but that occasions 
 of stumbling should come: but 
 woe unto him, through whom they 
 
 1 Gr. Child. 
 
 2 Or, in all these things
 
 202 
 
 8. LTKK. 
 
 17-1 
 
 2 It were better for him that a mill- 
 stone were hanged about his neck, 
 and he cast into the sea, than that 
 he should offend one of these little 
 ones. 
 
 3 ^f Take heed to yourselves : If thy 
 brother trespass against thee, rebuke 
 him; and if he repent, forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee 
 seven times in a day, and seven times 
 in a day turn again to thee, saying, 
 I repent, thou shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the 
 Lord, Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith 
 as a grain of mustard seed, ye might 
 say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou 
 plucked up by the root, and be thou 
 planted in the sea ; and it should obey 
 you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having a ser- 
 vant plowing or feeding cattle, will j 
 say unto him by and by, when he 
 is come from the field, Go and sit 
 down to meat? 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto him, 
 Make ready wherewith I may sup, 
 and gird thyself, and serve me, till I 
 have eaten and drunken ; and after- 
 ward thou shalt eat and drink? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that servant be- 
 cause he did the things that were 
 commanded him? I trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
 have done all those things which are 
 commanded you, say, We are unprof- 
 itable servants : we have done that 
 which was our duty to do. 
 
 1 1 ^ And it came to pass, as he 
 went to Jerusalem, that he passed 
 through the midst of Samaria and 
 Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain 
 village, there met him ten men that 
 were lepers, which stood afar off : 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, 
 and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy 
 on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he said 
 unto them, Go shew yourselves 
 unto the priests. And it came to 
 
 2 come ! It were well for him if a 
 millstone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were thrown into the 
 sea, rather than that he should 
 cause one of these little ones to 
 
 3 stumble. Take heed to yourselves : 
 if thy brother sin, rebuke him; 
 
 4 and if he repent, forgive him. And 
 if he sin against thee seven times 
 in a day, and seven times turn 
 again to thee, saying, I repent; 
 thou shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the 
 
 6 Lord, Increase our faith. And 
 the Lord said, "If ye have faith 
 as a grain of mustard seed, ye 
 would say unto this sycamine tree, 
 Be thou rooted up, and be thou 
 planted in the sea; and it would 
 
 7 have obeyed you. But who is there 
 of you, having a Servant plowing 
 or keeping sheep, that will say 
 unto him, when he is come in from 
 the field, Come straightway, and 
 
 8 sit down to meat; and will not 
 rather say unto him, Make ready 
 wherewith I may sup, and gird 
 thyself, and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken ; and afterward 
 
 9 thou shalt eat and drink? Doth 
 he thank the ^servant because he 
 did the things that were com- 
 
 10 manded? Even so ye also, when 
 ye shall have done all the things 
 that are commanded you, say, We 
 are unprofitable Servants ; we have 
 done that which it was our duty to 
 do. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, 3 as they 
 were on the way to Jerusalem, 
 that he was passing 4 Hhrough the 
 midst of Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain 
 village, there met him ten men that 
 were lepers, which stood afar off : 
 
 13 and they lifted up their voices,say- 
 ing, Jesus, Master, have mercy on 
 
 14 us. And when he saw them, he said 
 unto them, Go and shew yourselves 
 unto the priests. And it came to 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, as he was 
 
 AM. Read " If ye had faith" etc. and " it would obey you." nor 
 the midst of" read " alonjr the borders of" and substitute the present text for 
 
 * Or, between 
 b Tor " through
 
 17-28 
 
 S. LI KK. 
 
 204 
 
 pass, that, as they went, they were 
 cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he saw 
 that he was healed, turned back, and 
 with a loud voice glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at his 
 feet, giving him thanks: and he was 
 a Samaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said, Were 
 there not ten cleansed? but where 
 arc the nine? 
 
 18 There are not found that re- 
 turned to give glory to God, save this 
 stranger. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go 
 thy way: thy faith hath made thee 
 whole. 
 
 20 Tf And when he was demanded 
 of the Pharisees, when the kingdom 
 of God should come, he answered 
 them and said, The kingdom of God 
 cometh not with observation : 
 
 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! 
 or lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom 
 of God is within you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, 
 The days will come, when ye shall 
 desire to see one of the days of 
 the Son of man, and ye shall not see 
 it. 
 
 23 And they shall say to you, See 
 here; or, see there: go not after them, 
 nor follow them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that light- 
 eneth out of the one part under 
 heaven, shineth unto the other part 
 under heaven ; so shall also the Sou 
 of man be in his day. 
 
 25 But first must he suffer many 
 things, and be rejected of this gen- 
 eration. 
 
 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, 
 so shall it be also in the days of the 
 Son of man. 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, they 
 married wives, they were given in 
 marriage, until the clay that Noe 
 entered into the ark, and the flood 
 came, and destroyed them all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was in the 
 days of Lot; they did eat, they 
 
 pass, as they went, they were 
 
 15 cleansed. And one of them, when 
 he saw that he was healed, turned 
 back, with a loud voice glorifying 
 
 16 God; and he fell upon his face at 
 his feet, giving him thanks: and 
 
 17 he was a Samaritan. And Jesus 
 answering said, Were not the ten 
 cleansed? but where are the nine? 
 
 18 J Were there none found that re- 
 turned to give glory to God, save 
 
 19 this 2 stranger? And he said unto 
 him, Arise, and go thy way: thy 
 faith hath Smade thee whole. 
 
 20 And being asked by the Phari- 
 sees, when the kingdom of God 
 cometh, he answered them and 
 said, The kingdom of God cometh 
 
 21 not with observation : neither shall 
 they say, Lo, here ! or, There ! for 
 lo, the kingdom of God is 4 within 
 vou. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, 
 The days will come, when ye shall 
 desire to see one of the days of 
 the Son of man, and ye shall not 
 
 23 see it. And they shall say to you, 
 Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, 
 
 24 nor follow after them : for as the 
 lightning, when it lighteneth out 
 of the one part under the heaven, 
 shineth unto the other part under 
 heaven ; so shall the Son of man 
 
 25 be ^n his day. But first must he 
 suffer many things and be rejected 
 
 26 of this generation. And as it 
 came to pass in the days of Noah, 
 even so shall it be also in the days 
 
 27 of the Son of man. They ate, 
 they drank, they married, they 
 were given in marriage, until the 
 day that Noah entered into the 
 ark, and the flood came, and de- 
 
 28 stroyed them all. Likewise even 
 as it came to pass in the days of 
 Lot; they ate, they drank, they 
 bought, they sold, they planted, 
 
 1 Or, There were none found . . . save this stranger. 2 Or, alien 3 Or, saved thee 
 
 < Or, in the midst of you 5 Some ancient authorities omit in his day.
 
 204 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 1728 
 
 drank, they bought, they sold, they 
 planted, they buildcd ; 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot went 
 out of Sodom it rained fire and brim- 
 stone from heaven, and destroyed 
 them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
 when the Son of man is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be 
 upon the housetop, and his stuff in 
 the house, let him not come down to 
 take it away: and he that is in the 
 field, let him likewise not return 
 back. 
 
 32 Kemember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his 
 life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall 
 lose his life shall preserve it. 
 
 34 I tell you, in that night there 
 shall be two men in one bed ; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other shall be 
 left, 
 
 35 Two women shall be grinding 
 together; the one shall be taken, and 
 the other left. 
 
 36 Two men shall be in the field; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 37 And they answered and said 
 unto him, Where, Lord? And he 
 said unto them, Wheresoever the 
 body is, thither will the eagles b 
 gathered together. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the Phar- 
 isee and the publican. 15 Children brought 
 to Christ. 18 A ruler that would follow 
 Christ, but is hindered by his riches. 28 
 The retcard of them that leave all for his 
 sake. 81 He foresheweth his death, 36 
 and restorelh a blind man to his sight. 
 
 AND he spake a parable unto 
 them to this end, that men 
 ought always to pray, and not to 
 faint; 
 
 2 Saying, There was in a city a 
 judge, which feared not God, neither 
 regarded man ; 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that 
 city; and she came unto him, say- 
 ing, Avenge me of mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while: 
 
 _'!> they builded; but in the day that 
 Lot went out from Sodom it rained 
 flre and brimstone from heaven, 
 
 30 and destroyed them all : after the 
 same manner shall it be in the day 
 that the Son of man is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be on 
 the housetop, and his goods in the 
 house, let him not go down to take 
 them away: and let him that is in 
 the field likewise not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. Whosoever 
 
 33 shall seek to gain his * a life shall 
 lose it: but whosoever shall lose 
 
 34 his l life shall 2 preserve it. I say 
 unto you, In that night there shall 
 be two men on one bed ; the one 
 shall be taken, and the other shall 
 
 35 be left. There shall be two women 
 grinding together ; the one shall be 
 taken, and the other shall be left. 3 
 
 37 And they answering say unto him, 
 Where, Lord? And he said unto 
 them, Where the body is, thither 
 will the 4 eagles also be gathered 
 together. 
 
 18 And he spake a parable unto 
 them to the end that they ought 
 always to pray, and not to faint; 
 
 2 saying, There was in a city a judge, 
 which feared not God, and regarcl- 
 
 3 ed not man: and there was a wid- 
 ow in that city ; and she came oft 
 unto him, saying, 5 Avenge me of 
 
 4 mine adversary. And he would not 
 for a while : but afterward he said 
 within himself, Though I fear not 
 
 i Or, soul 2 Gr. save it alive. 3 Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There 
 shall be two men in the field; the one shall be taken, the other shall be left. * Or, vultures 
 A Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 5, 7, 8. 
 
 AM. " life " strike out the marg.
 
 18-17 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 205 
 
 but afterward he .suit! within him- 
 self, Though I fear not God, nor re- 
 gard man; 
 
 5 Yet because this widow troubleth 
 me, I will avenge her, lest by her 
 continual coming she weary me. 
 
 (i And the Lord said, Hear what 
 the unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God avenge his 
 own elect, which cry day and night 
 unto him, though he bear long with 
 them? 
 
 8 I tell you that he will avenge 
 them speedily. Nevertheless when 
 the Son of man cometh, shall he find 
 faith on the earth? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable un- 
 to certain which trusted in them- 
 selves that they were righteous, and 
 despised others : 
 
 10 Two men went up into the tem- 
 ple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and 
 the other a publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee stood and pray- 
 ed thus with himself, God, I thank 
 thee, that I am not as other men 
 are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
 or even as this publican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, I give 
 tithes of all that I possess. 
 
 13 And the publican, standing afar 
 off, would not lift up so much as Ms 
 eyes unto heaven, but smote upon 
 his breast, saying, God be merciful 
 to me a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, this man went down 
 to his house justified rather than the 
 other: for every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be abased ; and he ' 
 that humbleth himself shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 15 And they brought unto him also ' 
 infants, that he would touch them; 
 but when Ms diciples saw it, they 
 rebuked them. 
 
 16 But Jesus called them unto 
 Mm, and said, Suffer little children 
 to come unto me, and forbid them 
 not: for of such is the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- 
 
 5 God, nor regard man ; yet because 
 
 this widow troubleth me, I will 
 
 avenge her, a lest she ! wear me out 
 
 (! by her continual coming. And 
 
 ! the Lord said, Hear what 2 the 
 
 ! 7 unrighteous judge saith. And 
 
 shall not God avenge his elect, 
 
 which cry to him day and night, 
 
 ''and he is longsuffering over them? 
 
 8 I say unto you, that he will avenge 
 
 them speedily. Howbeit when 
 
 the Son of man cometh, shall he 
 
 find "faith on the earth? 
 
 9 And he spake also this parable 
 unto certain which trusted in 
 themselves that they were right- 
 eous, and set 4 all others at nought: 
 
 10 Two men went up into the tem- 
 ple to pray, the one a Pharisee, 
 
 11 and the other a publican. The 
 Pharisee stood and prayed thus 
 with himself, God, I thank thee, 
 that I am not as the rest of men, 
 extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
 
 12 or even as this publican. I fast 
 twice in the week ; I give tithes of 
 
 13 all that I get. But the publican, 
 standing 'afar off, would not lift 
 up so much. as his eyes unto heav- 
 en, but smote his breast, saying, 
 God, 5 be merciful to me 6 a sinner. 
 
 14 I say unto you, This man went 
 down to his house justified rather 
 than the other: for every one 
 that exalteth himself shall be 
 humbled: but he that humbleth 
 himself shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And they c brought unto him 
 also their babes, that he should 
 touch them: but when the disci- 
 ples saw it, they rebuked them. 
 
 16 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 saying, Surfer the little children 
 to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not: for d of such is the 
 
 17 kingdom of God. Verily I say 
 unto you, Whosoever shall not re- 
 
 1 Gr. bruise. 2 Gr. the judge of unrighteousness. 3 Or, the faith * Gr. the 
 
 rest. 5 Or, be projntiated 6 Or, the sinner 
 
 AM. " lest she wear Ine " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming she wear me 
 out b For " and lie " etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the marg. Or, and is he slow 
 to punish on their behalf f c For " brought" read "were bringing" d For " of 
 
 such is " read " to such belongeth " with marg. Or, of such is 
 15
 
 18-17 
 
 ever shall not receive the kingdom 
 of God as a little child shall in no 
 wise enter therein. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked him, 
 saying, Good Master, what shall I 
 do to inherit eternal life? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why 
 callest thou me good? none is good, 
 save one, that t, God. 
 
 20 Thou knov\est the command- 
 ments, Do not commit adultery, Do 
 not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
 false witness, Honour thy father and 
 thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said, All these have I 
 kept from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these 
 things, he said unto him, Yet lack- 
 est thou one thing: sell all that 
 thou hast, and distribute unto the 
 poor, and thou slialt have treasure 
 in heaven: and come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he 
 was very sorrowful : for he was very 
 rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he 
 was very sorrowful, he said, How 
 hardly shall they that have riches 
 enter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to 
 go through a needle's eye, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 20 And they that heard it said, 
 Who then can be saved? 
 
 27 And he said, The things which 
 are impossible with men are possible 
 with God. 
 
 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
 left all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily 
 I say unto you, There is no man 
 that hath left house, or parents, or 
 brethren, or wife, or children, for 
 the kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive manifold 
 more in this present time, and in 
 the world to come life everlasting. 
 
 31 If Then he took unto him' the 
 twelve, and said unto them, Be- 
 hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 
 
 reive tin- kingdom of God as a 
 little child, he shall in no wise 
 enter therein. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked him, 
 saving, Good faster, what shall 
 
 19 I do to inherit eternal life? And 
 Jesus said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good? none is good, save 
 
 20 one, m-n God. Thou knowest the 
 commandments, Do not commit 
 adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
 steal, Do not bear false witness, 
 Honour thy father and mother. 
 
 21 And he said, All these things 
 have I observed from my youth 
 
 22 up. And when Jesus heard it, 
 he said unto him, One thing 
 thou lackest yet: sell all that 
 thou hast, and distribute \into 
 the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven : and come, 
 
 28 follow me. But when he heard 
 these things, he became exceed- 
 ing sorrowful; for he was very 
 
 24 rich. And Jesus seeing him 
 said, How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the 
 
 25 kingdom of God? For it is 
 easier for a camel to enter in 
 through a needle's eye, than for 
 a rich man to enter into the 
 
 2G kingdom of God. And they 
 that heard it said, Then who can 
 
 27 be saved? But he said, The 
 things which are impossible with 
 men are possible with God. 
 
 28 And Peter said, Lo, we have left 
 -our own, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily 
 I say unto you, There is no man 
 that hath left house, or Avife, or 
 brethren, or parents, or children, 
 for the kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Avho shall not receive manifold 
 more in this time, and in the 
 
 . 3 world to come eternal life. 
 
 31 And he took unto him the 
 twelve, and said unto them, Be- 
 hold; We go up to Jerusalem, and 
 all the things that are written 
 
 1 Or, Teaclirr 
 
 -' < >r, our mm lionu>! 
 
 8 < )r, age
 
 192 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 207 
 
 all things that are written by the 
 prophets concerning the Son of man 
 shall he accomplished. 
 :52 For he shall be delivered unto 
 the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
 and spitefully entreated, and spitted 
 oa: 
 
 33 And they shall scourge him, and 
 put him to death : and the third day 
 lie shall rise again. 
 
 34 And they understood none of 
 these things: and this saying was hid 
 from them, neither knew they the 
 things which were spoken. 
 
 35 If And it came to pass, that as 
 he was come nigh unto Jericho, a 
 certain blind man sat by the way side 
 begging: 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude pass 
 by, lie asked what it meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
 Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thon 
 son of David, have mercy on me. 
 
 39 And they which went before re- 
 buked him, that he should hold his 
 peace: but he cried so much the 
 more, TTiou son of David, have mercy 
 on me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood, and command- 
 ed him to be brought unto him : and 
 when he was come near, he asked 
 him, 
 
 41 Saying, What wilt thon that I 
 shall do unto thee? And he said, 
 Lord, that I may receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he received his 
 sight, and followed him, glorifying 
 God : and all the people, when they 
 saw it, gave praise unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Of Zaccheus a publican. 11 The ten pieces 
 of money. 28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem 
 with triumph : 41 iceepeth over it: 45 dri- 
 reth the buyers and sellers out of the temple: 
 47 teaching daily in it. The ruters would 
 hare destroyed him, but for fear of the 
 people. 
 \ ND Jews entered and passed 
 
 J\_ through Jericho. 
 
 *by the prophets shall be accom- 
 plished unto the Son of man. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered up unto 
 the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
 and shamefully entreated, and spit 
 
 33 upon: and they shall scourge and 
 kill him : and the third day he 
 
 34 shall rise again. And they under- 
 stood none of these things; and 
 this saying was hid from them, 
 and they perceived not the things 
 that were said. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, as he drew 
 nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind 
 man sat by the way side, begging: 
 
 3(j and hearing a multitude going by, 
 
 37 he inquired what this meant. And 
 they told him, that Jesus of Naza- 
 
 38 reth passeth by. And he cried, 
 saying, Jesus, thou son of David, 
 
 39 have mercy on me. And they that 
 went before rebuked him, that he 
 should hold his peace: but he 
 cried out the more a great deal, 
 Thou son of David, have mercy on 
 
 40 me. And Jesus stood, and com- 
 manded him to be brought unto 
 him : and when he was come near, 
 
 41 he asked him, What wilt thou that 
 I should do unto thee? And he 
 said, Lord, that I may receive my 
 
 42 sight. And Jesus said unto him, 
 Receive thy sight: thy faith hath 
 
 43 2 made thee whole. And immedi- 
 ately he received his sight, and 
 followed him, glorifying God: 
 and all the people, when they saw 
 it, gave praise unto God. 
 
 19 And he entered and was pass- 
 2 ing through Jericho. And behold, 
 
 I Or, through 
 
 2 Or, saved thee
 
 208 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 10-2 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man 
 named Zaccheus, which was the chief 
 among the publicans, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who 
 he was; and could not for the press, 
 because he was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed 
 up into a sycamore tree to see him : 
 for he was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the place, 
 he looked up, and saw him, and said 
 unto him, Zaccheus, make haste, and 
 come down ; for to day I must abide 
 at thy house. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and came 
 down, and received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they 'all 
 murmured, saying, That he was gone 
 to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said 
 unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the 
 half of my goods I give to the poor ; 
 and if I have taken any thing from 
 any man by false accusation, I restore 
 him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him, This 
 day is salvation come to this house, 
 forsomuch as he also is a son of i 
 Abraham. 
 
 10 > or the Son of man is come to 
 seek and to save that which was lost. 
 
 11 And as they heard these things, 
 he added and spake a parable, be- 
 cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and 
 because they thought that the king- 
 dom of God should immediately ap- 
 pear. 
 
 12 He said therefore, A certain no- 
 bleman went into a far country to 
 receive for himself a kingdom, and to 
 return. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, | 
 and delivered them ten pounds, and i 
 said unto them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him, and 
 sent a message after him, saying, 
 We will not have this man to reign 
 over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when 
 he was returned, having received 
 the kingdom, then he commanded 
 
 a man called by name Zacchams : 
 and he was a chief publican, and 
 
 3 he was rich. And he sought to 
 see Jesus who lie was; and could 
 not for the crowd, because he was 
 
 4 little of stature. And he ran on 
 before, and climbed up into a syc- 
 omore tree to see him : for he wa.s 
 
 5 to pass that way. And when Jesus 
 came to the place, he looked up 
 and said unto him, Zacchseus. 
 make haste, and come down ; for 
 to-day I must abide at thy house-. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and came 
 down, and received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they all 
 murmured, saying, He is gone in 
 to lodge with a man that is a sin- 
 
 8 ner. And Zacchseus stood, and 
 said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, 
 the half of my goods I give to 
 the poor; and if I have wrong- 
 fully exacted aught of any man, 
 
 9 I restore fourfold. And Jesus 
 said unto him, To-day is salva- 
 tion come to this house, foras- 
 much as he also is a son of Abra- 
 
 10 ham. For the Son of man came 
 to seek and to save that which 
 was lost. 
 
 11 And as they heard these things, 
 he added and spake a parable, be- 
 cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, 
 and because they supposed that 
 the kingdom of God was immedi- 
 
 12 ately to appear. He said there- 
 fore, A certain nobleman went into 
 a far country, to receive for him- 
 self a kingdom, and to return. 
 
 13 And he called ten Servants of his, 
 and gave them ten 2 pouuds, and 
 said unto them, Trade ye herewith 
 
 14 till I come. But his citizens hated 
 him, and sent an ambassage after 
 him, saying, We will not that this 
 
 15 man reign over us. And it came 
 to pass, when he was come back 
 again, having received the king- 
 dom, that he commanded these 
 
 l Gr. bondservants. * Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred 
 
 drachmas. See cli. xv. 8.
 
 1928 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 209 
 
 these servants to be called unto him, 
 to whom he had given the money, 
 that he might know how much every 
 man had gained by trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained ten 
 pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Well, 
 thou good servant: because thou hast 
 been faithful in a very little, have 
 thou authority over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, 
 Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
 pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, Be 
 thou also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saying, Lord, 
 behold, here is thy pound, which 1 
 have kept laid up in a napkin: 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou 
 art an austere man : thou takest up 
 that thou layedst not down, and 
 reapest that thou didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he suith unto him, Out of 
 thine own mouth will I judge thee, 
 thou wicked servant. Thou knewest 
 that I was an austere man, taking up 
 that I laid not down, and reaping that 
 I did not sow : 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou 
 my money into the bank, that at my 
 coming I might have required mine 
 own with usury? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that 
 stood by, Take from him the pound, 
 and give it to him that hath ten 
 pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, 
 he hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto you, That unto 
 every one which hath shall be given ; 
 and from him that hath not, even 
 that he hath shall be taken away 
 from him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, which 
 would not that I should reign over 
 them, bring hither, and slay them 
 before me. 
 
 28 ^[ And w r hen he had thus spo- 
 ken, he went before, ascending up 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 Servants, unto whom he had 
 given the money, to be called to 
 him, that he might know what 
 they had gained by trading. 
 
 16 And the first came before him, 
 saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
 
 17 made ten pounds more. And he 
 said unto him, Well done, thou 
 good 2 servant: because thou wast 
 found faithful in a very little, 
 have thou authority over ten cit- 
 
 18 ies. And the second Game, say- 
 ing, Thy pound, Lord, hath made 
 
 19 five pounds. And he said unto 
 him also, Be thou also over five 
 
 20 cities. . And 3 another came, say- 
 ing, Lord, behold, here is thy 
 pound, which I kept laid up in a 
 
 21 napkin: for I feared thee, be- 
 cause thou art an austere man: 
 thou takest up that thou layedst 
 not down, and reapest that thou 
 
 22 didst not sow. He saith unto 
 him, Out of thine own mouth 
 will I judge thee, thou wicked 
 2 servant. Thou knewest that I 
 am an austere man, taking up 
 that I laid not down, and reaping 
 
 23 that I did not sow ; then wherefore 
 gavest thou not my money into 
 the bank, and *I at my coming 
 should have required it with in- 
 
 24 terest? And he said unto them 
 that stood by, Take away from 
 him the pound, and give it unto 
 him that hath the ten pounds. 
 
 25 And they said unto him, Lord, 
 
 26 he hath ten pounds. I say unto 
 you, that unto every one that 
 hath shall be given; but from 
 him that hath not, even that 
 which he hath shall be taken 
 
 27 away from him. Howbeit these 
 mine enemies, which would not 
 that I should reign over them, 
 bring hither, and slay them before 
 me. 
 
 28 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he went on before, going up to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 1 Gr. bondseri-ants. 
 gone and required 
 
 - (ir. bvndxvrcaitt. 
 
 - {.jr. the other. 
 
 < Or, / should have
 
 210 
 
 S. U'KK. 
 
 19-20 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when he 
 was come nigh to Bethphage and 
 Bethany, at the mount called the 
 mount of Olives, he sent two of his 
 disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go yt- into the village 
 over against you ; in the which at 
 your entering ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon yet never man sat: loose 
 him, and bring him hithrr. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why 
 do ye loose him? thus shall ye say 
 unto him, Because the Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went 
 their way, and found even as he had 
 said unto them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the 
 colt, the owners thereof said unto 
 them, Why loose ye the colt? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath 
 need of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Jesus : 
 and they cast their garments upon the 
 colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they spread 
 their clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, 
 even now at the descent of the mount 
 of Olives, the whole multitude of the 
 disciples began to rejoice and praise 
 God with a loud voice for all the 
 mighty works that they had seen: 
 
 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord: 
 peace in heaven, and glory in the 
 highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from 
 among the multitude said unto him, 
 Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I tell you that, if these should 
 hold their peace, the stones would 
 immediately cry out. 
 
 41 1 And when he was come near, 
 he beheld the city, and wept over it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
 even thou, at least in this thy day, 
 the things which belong unto thy 
 peace! but now they are hid from 
 thine eyes. 
 
 :.". And it came to pass, when he 
 drew nigh unto Bethphage and 
 Bethany, at the mount that is 
 called *tfif moiit of Olives, he sent 
 
 30 two of the disciples, saying, Go 
 your way into the village over 
 against you ; in the which as ye 
 enter ye shall find a colt tied, 
 whereon no man ever yet sat; 
 
 31 loose him, and bring him. And 
 if any one ask you, Why do ye 
 loose him? thus shall ye say, The 
 
 32 Lord hath need of him. And 
 they that were sent went away, 
 and found even as he had said 
 
 33 unto them. And as they were 
 loosing the colt, the owners there- 
 of said unto them, Why loose ye 
 
 34 the colt? And they said, The 
 
 35 Lord hath need of him. And 
 they brought him to Jesus: and 
 they .threw their garments upon 
 the colt, and set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he Avent, they spread 
 
 37 their garments in the way. And 
 as he was now drawing nigh, even 
 at the descent of the mount of 
 Olives, the whole multitude of the 
 disciples began to rejoice and 
 praise God with a loud voice for 
 all the J mighty works which they 
 
 38 had seen; saying, Blessed ?.s the 
 King that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord: peace in heaven, and 
 
 39 glory in the highest. And some 
 of the Pharisees from the multi- 
 tude said unto him, 2 Master, re- 
 
 40 buke thy disciples. And he an- 
 swered and said, I tell you that, 
 if these shall hold their peace, the 
 stones will cry out. 
 
 41 And when he drew nigh, he s;iw 
 
 42 the city and wept over it, saying, 
 3 If thou hadst known in this "(toy, 
 even thou, the things which be- 
 long unto c peace! but now the}' 
 
 l Gr.potcers. 
 
 2 Or, Teacher 3 Or, O that thou hadst known. 
 
 AM. For " the mount of Olives " read " Olivet " See Acts i. 12. . b " day " add 
 marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. c "peace" add marg. Some ancient 
 authorities read thy peace.
 
 20-<; 
 
 8. LTTKK. 
 
 211 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon 
 thfe, that thine enemies shall cast a 
 trench about thee, and comi)ass thee 
 round, and keep thee in on evi-ry 
 side, 
 
 44 And shall lay thee even with the 
 ground, and thy children within thee: 
 and they shall not leave in thee one 
 stone upon another; because thou 
 knewest not the time of thy visita- 
 tion. 
 
 45 And he went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold 
 therein, and them that bought ; 
 
 46 Saying unto them, It is written, 
 My house is the house of prayer: but 
 ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And he taught daily in the tem- 
 ple. But the chief priests and the 
 scribes and the chief of the people 
 sought to destroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what they 
 might do : for all the people were 
 very attentive to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a qitestion 
 of John's baptism. .9 The parable of the 
 vineyard. 19 Of giving tribute to Ccesar. 
 27 He coni'inceth the Sad ducees that denied 
 the resurrection. 41 How Christ is the son 
 of Darid. 4o He irarneth his disciples to 
 beicare of the scribes. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that on one 
 of those days, as he taught the 
 people in the temple, and preached 
 the gospel, the chief priests and the 
 scribes came upon him with the 
 elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell 
 us, by what authority doest thou 
 these things? or who is he that gave 
 thee this authority? 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask j*ou one thing; 
 and answer me : 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, From 
 heaven; he will say, Why then be- 
 lieved ye him not? 
 
 6 But and if we say, Of men ; all the 
 
 4:; are hid from thine eyes. For the 
 days shall come upon thee, when 
 thine enemies shall cast up a 
 'bank about thee, and compass 
 thee round, and keep thee in on 
 
 44 every side, and shall dash thee to 
 the ground, and thy children with- 
 in thee; and they shall not leave 
 in thee one stone upon another; 
 because thou knewest not the 
 time of thy visitation. 
 
 45 And he entered into the temple, 
 and began to cast out them that 
 
 40 sold, saying unto them, It is writ- 
 ten, And my house shall be a 
 house of prayer : but ye have made 
 it a den of robbers. 
 
 47 And he was teaching daily in 
 the temple. But the chief priests 
 and the scribes and the principal 
 men of the people sought to des- 
 
 48 troy him : and they could not find 
 what they might do ; for the peo- 
 ple all hung upon him, listening. 
 
 20 -^"d ft came to pass, on one of 
 the days, as he was teaching the 
 people in the temple, and preach- 
 ing the gospel, there came upon 
 him the chief priests and the 
 
 2 scribes with the elders; and they 
 spake, saying unto him, Tell us : 
 By what authority doest thou 
 these things? or who is he that 
 
 3 gave thee this authority? And he 
 answered and said unto them, I 
 also will ask you a 2 question ; and 
 
 4 tell me: The baptism of John, 
 was it from heaven, or from men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with them- 
 selves, saying, If we shall say, 
 From heaven ; he will say, Why did 
 
 6 ye not believe him? But if we shall 
 say, From men; all the people 
 
 i Gr. palisade. 
 
 a Gr. word-.
 
 212 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 2O-G 
 
 people will stone us: for they be 
 persuaded that John was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered, that the}' 
 could not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither 
 tell I you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to the 
 people this parable ; A certain man 
 planted a vineyard, and let it forth to 
 husbandmen, and went into a far 
 country for a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent a ser- 
 vant to the husbandmen, that they 
 should give him of the fruit of the 
 vineyard: but the husbandmen beat 
 him, and sent him away empty. 
 
 11 And again he sent another ser- 
 vant : and they beat him also, and en- 
 treated him shamefully, and sent him 
 away empty. 
 
 12 And again he sent a third: and 
 they wounded him also, and cast him 
 out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
 yard, What shall I do? I will send 
 my beloved son : it may be they will 
 reverence him when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen saw 
 him, they reasoned among themselves, 
 saying, This is the heir: come, let us 
 kill him, that the inheritance may be 
 ours. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the vine- 
 yard, and killed Turn. What therefore 
 shall the lord of the vineyard do unto 
 them? 
 
 10 .He shall come and destroy these 
 husbandmen, and shall give the viiie- 
 3 ard to others . And when they heard 
 it, they said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, 
 What is this then that is written, The 
 stone which the builders rejected, the 
 same is become the head of the 
 corner? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
 stone shall be broken ; but on whom- 
 soever it shall fall, it will grind him 
 to powder. 
 
 19 f And the chief priests and the 
 
 will stone us : for they be persuad- 
 
 7 ed that John was a prophet. And 
 they answered, that they knew not 
 
 8 whence it was. And Jesus said 
 unto them, Neither tell I you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 9 And he began to speak unto the 
 people this parable : A man plant- 
 ed a vineyard, and let it out to 
 husbandmen, and went into anoth- 
 
 10 er country for a long time. And 
 at the season he sent unto the 
 husbandmen a Servant, that they 
 shonld give him of the fruit of the 
 vineyard: but the husbandmen 
 beat him, and sent him away 
 
 11 empty. And he sent yet another 
 "servant : and him also they beat, 
 and handled him shamefully, and 
 
 12 sent him away empty. And he 
 sent yet a third : and him also they 
 wounded, and cast him forth. 
 
 13 And the lord of the vineyard said, 
 What shall I do? I will send my 
 beloved son : it may be they will 
 
 14 reverence him. But when the 
 husbandmen saw him, they reason- 
 ed One with another, saying, This 
 is the heir: let us kill him, that 
 
 15 the inheritance may be ours. And 
 they cast him forth out of the 
 vineyard, and killed him. What 
 therefore will the lord of the vine- 
 
 16 yard do unto them? He will 
 come and destroy these husband- 
 men, and will give the vineyard 
 unto others . And when they heard 
 
 17 it, they said, 2 God forbid. But he 
 looked upon them, and said, What 
 then is this that is written, 
 
 The stone which the builders 
 
 rejected, 
 The same was made the head 
 
 of the corner? 
 
 18 Every one that falleth on that 
 stone shall be broken to pieces; 
 but on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
 will scatter him as dust. 
 
 19 And the scribes and the chief 
 
 i Gr. bondservant. * Gr. Me it -not so.
 
 20-31 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 213 
 
 scribes the s;une hour sought to lay 
 hands on him ; and they feared the 
 people: for they perceived that he 
 had spoken this parable against 
 them. 
 
 20 And they watched him, and sent 
 forth spies, which should feign them- 
 selves just men, that they might take 
 hold of his words, that so they might 
 deliver him unto the power and au- 
 thority of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, 
 Master, we know that thoii sayest and 
 teachest rightly, neither acceptest 
 thou the person of any, but teachest 
 the way of God truly: 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
 unto Caesar, or no? 
 
 23 But he perceived their craftiness, 
 and said unto them, Why tempt ye 
 me? 
 
 24 Shew me a penny. Whose im- 
 age and superscription hath it? They 
 answered and said, Caesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Bender 
 therefore unto Caesar the things 
 which be Cesar's, and unto God 'the 
 things which be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold of 
 his words before the people : and they 
 marvelled at his answer, and held 
 their peace. 
 
 27 If Then came to him certain of 
 the Sadducees, which deny that there 
 is any resurrection; and they asked 
 him, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote un- 
 to us, If any man's brother die, hav- 
 ing a wife, and he die without chil- 
 dren, that his brother should take his 
 wife, and raise up seed unto his 
 brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven 
 brethren : and the first took a wife, 
 and died without children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to wife, 
 and he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her; and 
 in like manner the seven also: 
 and they left no children, and 
 died. 
 
 priests sought to lay hands on him 
 in that very hour; and they feared 
 the people : for they perceived that 
 he spake this parable against them. 
 
 20 And they watched him, and sent 
 forth spies, which feigned them- 
 selves to be righteous, that they 
 might take hold of his speech, so 
 as to deliver him up to the B rule 
 and to the authority of the gover- 
 
 21 nor. And they asked him, saying, 
 1 Master, we know that thou sayest 
 and teachest rightly, and accept- 
 est not the person of any, but of a 
 truth teachest the way of God: 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
 
 23 unto Caesar, or not? But he per- 
 ceived their craftiness, and said 
 
 24 unto them, Shew me a 2 penny. 
 Whose image and superscription 
 hath it? And they said, Caesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Then 
 render unto Caesar the things that 
 are Caesar's, and unto God the 
 
 26 things that are God's. And they 
 were not able to take hold of the 
 saying before the people : and they 
 marvelled at his answer, and held 
 their peace. 
 
 27 And there came to him certain 
 of the Sadducees, they which say 
 that there is no resurrection ; and 
 
 28 they asked him, saying, faster, 
 Moses wrote unto us, that if a 
 man's brother die, having a wife, 
 and he be childless, his brother 
 should take the wife, and raise 
 
 29 up seed unto his brother. There 
 were therefore seven brethren: 
 and the first took a wife, and 
 
 30 died childless; and the second; 
 
 31 and the third took her; and like- 
 wise the seven also left no chil- 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 
 
 AM. " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power
 
 214 
 
 S. U'KK. 
 
 2O-3i 
 
 ML' Last of all the woman died 
 also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrection 
 whose wife of them is she? for seven 
 had her to wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, The children of this world 
 marry, and are given in marriage: 
 
 35 But they which shall be account- 
 ed worthy to obtain that world, and 
 the resurrection from the dead, 
 neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage : 
 
 36 Neither can they die any more : 
 for they are equal unto the angels ; 
 and are the children of God, being 
 the children of the resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses shewed at the bush, 
 when he calleth the Lord the God of 
 Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and 
 the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 For lie is not a God of the dead, 
 but of the living : for all live unto 
 him. 
 
 39 ^f Then certain of the scribes an- 
 swering said, Master, thou hast well 
 said. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not ask 
 him any question at all. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, How say 
 they that Christ is David's son? 
 
 42 And David himself saith in the 
 book of Psalms, The LORD said unto 
 my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
 hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
 footstool. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him 
 Lord, how is he then his son? 
 
 45 If Then in the audience of all the 
 people he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the scribes, which de- 
 sire to walk in long robes, and love 
 greetings in the markets, and the 
 highest seats in the synagogues, and 
 the chief rooms at feasts ; 
 
 47 Which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a shew make long prayers : 
 the same shall receive greater dam- 
 nation. 
 
 32 dren, and died. Afterward the 
 
 33 woman also died. In the resur- 
 rection therefore whose wife of 
 them shall she be? for the seven 
 
 34 had her to wife. And Jesus said 
 unto them, The sons of this Hvorld 
 marry, and are given in marriage: 
 
 35 but they that are accounted wor- 
 thy to attain to that J world, and 
 the resurrection from the dead, 
 neither marry, nor are given in 
 
 3G marriage: for neither can they 
 die any more: for they are equal 
 unto the angels ; and are sons of 
 God, being sons of the resurrec- 
 
 37 tion. But that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses shewed, in the place 
 concerning the Bush, when he call- 
 eth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
 and the God of Isaac, and the God 
 
 38 of Jacob. Now he is not the God 
 of the dead, but of the living: for 
 
 39 all live unto him. And-certain of 
 the scribes answering said, 2 Mas- 
 
 40 ter, thou hast well said. For they 
 durst not any more ask him any 
 
 'question. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, How 
 say they that the Christ is David's 
 
 42 son? For David himself saith in 
 the book of Psalms, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies the 
 
 footstool of thy feet. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, 
 and how is he his son? 
 
 45 And in the hearing of all the 
 people he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the scribes, which de- 
 sire to w y alk in long robes, and 
 love salutations in the market- 
 places, and chief seats in the syn- 
 agogues, and chief places at feasts ; 
 
 47 which devour widows' houses, 
 and for a pretence make long 
 prayers : these shall receive greater 
 condemnation. 
 
 1 Or, age 
 
 2 Or, Teacher
 
 21-12 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 215 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 / ( 'li rixt coniinriH/eth the poor widotv. 6 He 
 t'on-telleth the destruction of the, temple, and 
 Of the <!(// Ji-mxiileiii: -'"> the signs also 
 irhich shall be before the lust </.'/. 34 He 
 L charted them to be watchful. 
 A Nl) lie looked up, and saw the 
 
 J\_ rich men casting their gifts into 
 
 the treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor 
 widow casting in thither two mites. 
 
 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto 
 you, that this poor widow hath cast in 
 more than they all : 
 
 4 For all these have of their abun- 
 dance cast in unto the offerings 
 of God: but she of her penury 
 hath cast in all the living that she 
 had. 
 
 5 1 And as some spake of the tem- 
 ple, how it was adorned with goodly 
 stones and gifts, he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which ye be- 
 hold, the days will come, in the which 
 there shall not be left one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saying, Mas- 
 ter, but when shall these things be? 
 and Avhat sign icill there be when these 
 things shall come to pass? 
 
 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be 
 not deceived : for many shall come in 
 my name, saying, I am Christ; and 
 the time draweth near: go ye not 
 therefore after them. 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of Avars 
 and commotions, be not terrified : for 
 these things must first come to pass ; 
 but the end is not by and by. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, Nation 
 shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom : 
 
 11 And great earthquakes shall be 
 in divers places, and famines, and 
 pestilences; and fearful sights and 
 great signs shall there be from 
 heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they shall 
 lay their hands on you, and persecute 
 you, delivering you up to the syna- 
 gogues, and into prisons, bein 
 
 21 And he looked up, ! and saw the 
 rich men that were casting their 
 
 2 gifts into the treasury. And he 
 saw a certain poor widow casting 
 
 3 in thither two mites. And he said, 
 Of a truth I say unto you, This 
 poor widow cast in more than 
 
 4 they all: for all these did of 
 their superfluity cast in unto the 
 gifts : but she of her want did cast 
 in all the living that she had. 
 
 5 And as some spake of the tem- 
 ple, how it was adorned with 
 goodly stones and offerings, he 
 
 6- said, As for these things which ye 
 behold, the days will come, in 
 which there shall not be left here 
 one stone upon another, that shall 
 
 7 not be thrown down. And they 
 asked him, saying, 2 Master, when 
 therefore shall these things be? 
 and what shall be the sign when 
 these things are about to come to 
 
 8 pass? And he said,Take heed that 
 ye be not led astray: for many 
 shall come in ray name, saying, I 
 am he; and, The time is at hand : 
 
 9 go ye not after them. And when 
 ye shall hear of wars and tumults, 
 be not terrified : for these things 
 must needs come to pass first ; but 
 the end is not immediately. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, Nation 
 shall rise against nation, and kiug- 
 
 11 dom against kingdom : and there 
 shall be great earthquakes, and in 
 divers places famines and pesti- 
 lences ; and there shall be terrors 
 
 12 and great signs from heaven. But 
 before all these things, they shall 
 lay their hands on you, and shall 
 persecute you, delivering you up 
 
 1 Or, and saw them that . , . treasury, and they were rich. 2 Or, Teacher
 
 216 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 21-12 
 
 brought before kings and rulers for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 13 And it shall turn to you for a tes- 13 
 timony. 
 
 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, 14 
 not to meditate before what ye shall 
 answer: 15 
 
 15 For I will give you a mouth and 
 wisdom, which all your adversaries 
 shall not be able to gainsay nor 
 resist. 16 
 
 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by 
 parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, 
 and friends ; and some of you shall 
 they cause to be put to death. 17 
 
 17 And ye shall be hated of all men 18 
 for my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not an hair of 19 
 your head perish. 
 
 19 In your patience possess ye your j 
 souls. 
 
 20 And when ye shall see Jeru- 1 
 salem compassed with armies, then , 
 know that the desolation thereof is ! 20 
 nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in Ju- \ 
 dasa flee to the mountains ; and let i 21 
 them which are in the midst of it de- i 
 part out ; and let not them that are 
 
 in the countries enter thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the days of ven- 
 geance, that all things which are writ- 22 
 ten may be fulfilled. 
 
 23 But woe unto them that are with 23 
 child, and to them that give suck, in 
 those days ! for there shall be great 
 distress in the land, and wrath upon 
 this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge j 24 
 of the sword, and shall be led away 
 captive into all nations : and Jerusa- 
 lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- 
 tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 25 f And there shall be signs in the 25 
 sun, and in the moon, and in the 
 stars ; and upon the earth distress of 
 nations, with perplexity; the sea and 
 the waves roaring; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for 
 fear, and for looking after those 
 
 to the synagogues and prisons, 
 "mnging you before kings and 
 governors for my name's sake. It 
 shall turn unto you for a testi- 
 mony. Settle it therefore in your 
 hearts, not to meditate beforehand 
 how to answer: for I will give 
 you a mouth- and wisdom, which 
 all your adversaries shall not be 
 able to withstand or to gainsay. 
 But ye shall be delivered up even 
 by parents, and brethren, and 
 kinsfolk, and friends ; and some of 
 you 2 shall they cause to be put to 
 death. And ye shall be hated of 
 all men for my name's sake. And' 
 not a hair of your head shall per- 
 ish. In your patience ye shall win 
 vour "souls. 
 
 But when ye see Jerusalem com- 
 passed with armies, then know 
 that her desolation is at hand. 
 Then let them that are in Judaea 
 flee unto the mountains ; and let 
 them that are in the midst of her 
 depart out; and let not them that 
 are in the country enter therein . 
 For these are days of vengeance, 
 that all things which are written 
 may be fulfilled. Woe unto them 
 that are with child and to them 
 that give suck in those days! for 
 there shall be great distress upon 
 the 4 land, and wrath unto this peo- 
 ple. And they shall fall by the 
 edge of the sword, and shall be 
 led captive into all the nations : 
 and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
 down of the Gentiles, until the 
 times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 
 And there shall be signs in sun 
 and moon and stars; and upon 
 the earth distress of nations, in 
 perplexity for the roaring of 
 the sea and the billows; men 
 ^fainting for fear, and for ex- 
 pectation of the things which are 
 
 1 Gr. you being brought, 
 earth 5 Or, expiring 
 
 2 Or, shall they put to death 
 
 Or, r es 
 
 4 Or,
 
 2138 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 217 
 
 things which are coining on the 
 earth: for the powers of heaven (shall 
 be shaken. 
 
 27 And tnen shall they see the Son 
 of man coming in a cloud with power 
 and great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin to 
 come to pass, then look up, and lift 
 up your heads ; for your redemption 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 2!) And he spake to them a parable ; 
 Behold the flg tree, and all the trees. 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, ye 
 see and know of your own selves that 
 summer is now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that 
 the kingdom of God is nigh at 
 hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
 eration shall not pass away till all be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away : but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 34 If And take heed to yourselves, 
 lest at any time your hearts be over- 
 charged with surfeiting, and drunk- 
 enness, and cares of this life, and $<> 
 that day come upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For as a snare shall it come on 
 all them that dwell on the face of the 
 whole earth. 
 
 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray 
 always, that ye may be accounted 
 worthy to escape all these things that 
 shall come to pass, and to stand be- 
 fore the Son of man. 
 
 37 And in the day time he was 
 teaching in the temple ; and at night 
 he went out, and abode in the mount 
 that is called the mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came early 
 in the morning to him in the temple, 
 for to hear him. 
 
 . CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan 
 prepareth Judas to betray him. 7 The 
 
 of his apostles from ambition, 31 assureth 
 
 coming on 1 the world: for the 
 powers of the heavens shall be 
 
 27 shaken. And then shall they see 
 the Son of man coming in a cloud 
 
 28 with power and great glory. But 
 when these things begin to come 
 to pass, look up, and lift up your 
 heads; because your redemption 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a parable : 
 Behold the flg tree, and all the 
 
 30 trees : when they now shoot forth, 
 ye see it and know of your own 
 selves that the summer is now nigh. 
 
 31 Even so ye also, when ye see these 
 things coming to pass, know ye 
 that the kingdom of God is nigh. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This gener- 
 ation shall not pass away, till all 
 
 33 things be accomplished. Heaven 
 and earth shall pass away : but my 
 words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 But take heed to yourselves, lest 
 haply your hearts be overcharged 
 with surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
 and cares of this life, and that day 
 come on you suddenly as a snare : 
 
 35 for so shall it come upon all them 
 that dwell on the face of all the 
 
 36 earth. But watch ye at every sea- 
 son, making supplication, that ye 
 may prevail to escape all these 
 things that shall come to pass, and 
 to stand before the Son of man. 
 
 37 And every day he was teaching 
 in the temple ; and every night he 
 went out, and lodged in the mount 
 that is called Hhe mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came early in 
 the morning to him in the temple, 
 to hear him. 
 
 1 Gr. the inhabited earth. 
 
 AM. For " the mount of Olives " read " Olivet ' 
 
 See Acts i. 12.
 
 218 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22-1 
 
 I'l-tt-r hi* faith should not fail: 34 and yet 
 he should deny him thrice. SO Heprtiyeth 
 in the mount, and gireateth blood, 47 is 
 betrayed icith a Iciss: 60 he healeth Malchus' 
 c,ir, '54 he is thrice, denied of Peter, 63 
 shamefully abused, (i'l and con fexstth him- 
 self to be the Son of God. 
 
 NO W the feast of unleavened 
 bread drew nigh, which is called 
 the Passover. 
 
 2 And the chief priests and scribes 
 sought how they might kill him ; for 
 they feared the people. 
 
 3 1 Then entered Satan into Judas 
 surnamed Iscariot, being of the num- 
 ber of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and com- 
 muned with the chief priests and 
 captains, how he might betray him 
 unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and cove- 
 nanted to give him money. 
 
 G And he promised, and sought op- 
 portunity to betray him unto them in 
 the absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 1 Then came the day of unleav- 
 ened bread, when the passover must 
 be killed. 
 
 8 And lie sent Peter and John, say- 
 ing, Go and prepare us the passover, 
 that we may eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him, Where 
 wilt thou that we prepare? 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Behold, 
 when ye are entered into the city, 
 there shall a man meet you, bearing 
 a pitcher of water; follow Ma into 
 the house where lie entereth in. 
 
 11 And ye shall say unto the good- 
 man of tlie house, The Master saith 
 unto thee, Where is the guestcham- 
 ber, where I shall eat the passover 
 with my disciples? 
 
 12 And he shall shew you a large up- 
 per room furnished : there make ready. ' 
 
 13 And they went, and found as he 
 had said unto them : and they made 
 ready the passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, 
 he sat down, and the twelve apostles j 
 with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, With 
 
 1 Or, trithout tumult 2 Or, Teacher 
 
 22 ^ <nv tne feast of unleavened 
 bread drew nigh, which is called 
 
 2 the Passover. And the chief 
 priests and the scribes sought how 
 they might put him to death ; for 
 they feared the people. 
 
 3 And Satan entered into Judas 
 who was called Iscariot, being of 
 
 4 the number of the twelve. And 
 he went away, and communed with 
 the chief priests and captains, how 
 he might deliver him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and cove- 
 
 6 nanted to give him money. And 
 he consented, and sought oppor- 
 tunity to deliver him unto them 
 Mn the absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 And the day of unleavened 
 bread came, on which the passover 
 
 8 must be sacrificed. And he sent 
 Peter and John, saying, Go and 
 make ready for us the passover, 
 
 9 that we may eat. And they said 
 unto him, Where wilt thou that 
 
 10 AVC make ready? And he said unto 
 them, Behold, when ye are en- 
 tered into the city, there shall 
 meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
 of water; follow him into the 
 
 11 house whereinto he goeth. And 
 ye shall say unto the goodman of 
 the house, The '^Master saith unto 
 thee, Where is the guest-chamber, 
 where I shall eat the passover with 
 
 12 my disciples? And he will shew 
 you a large upper room furnished : 
 
 13 there make ready. And they went, 
 and found as he had said unto 
 them: and they made redy the 
 passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, 
 he sat down, and the apostles 
 
 15 with him. And he said unto 
 them, With desire I have desired
 
 22 30 
 
 S. U T KK. 
 
 210 
 
 desire I have desired to eat this pass- 
 over with you before I suffer: 
 
 1'i For I say unto you, I will not any 
 more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled 
 in the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and said, Take this, and di- 
 vide it among yourselves : 
 
 18 For I say unto you, I will not 
 drink of the fruit of the vine, until 
 the kingdom of God shall come. 
 
 19 ^[ And he took bread, and gave 
 thanks, and brake it, and gave unto 
 them, saying, This is my body which 
 is given for you: this do in remem- 
 brance of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup after sup- 
 per, saying, This cup is the new testa- 
 ment in my blood, which is shed for 
 you. 
 
 '21 f But, behold, the hand of him 
 that betrayeth me is with me on the 
 table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, 
 as it was determined : but woe unto 
 that man by whom he is betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to enquire among 
 themselves, which of them it was that 
 should do this thing. 
 
 24 ^ And there was also a strife 
 among them, which of them should 
 be accounted the greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, The 
 kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- 
 ship over them ; and they that exer- 
 cise authority upon them are called 
 benefactors. 
 
 20 But ye shall not be so: but he 
 that is greatest among you, let him 1 
 be as the younger; and he that is 
 chief, as he that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that 
 sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is 
 not he that sitteth at meat? but I am 
 among you as he that serveth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have continued ; 
 with me in my temptations. 
 
 29 And I appoint unto you a king- 
 dom, as my Father hath appointed I 
 unto me ; 
 
 30 That ye may eat and drink at my | 
 
 to eat this passover with you be- 
 
 Iti fore I suffer: for I say unto you, 
 
 I will not eat it, until it be fulfilled 
 
 17 in the kingdom of God. And he 
 received a cup, and when he had 
 given thanks, he said, Take this, 
 and divide it among yourselves : 
 
 18 for I say unto you, I will not 
 drink from henceforth of the fruit 
 of the vine, until the kingdom of 
 
 19 God shall come. And he took 
 *bread, and when he had given 
 thanks, he brake it, and gave to 
 them, saying, This is my body 
 2 which is given for you : this do in 
 
 20 remembrance of me. And the 
 cup in like manner after supper, 
 saying, This cup is the new Cove- 
 nant in my blood, even that which 
 
 21 is poured out for you. But be- 
 hold, the hand of him that be- 
 trayeth me is with me on the 
 
 22 table. For the Son of man indeed 
 goeth, as it hath been determined : 
 but woe unto that man through 
 
 23 whom he is betrayed ! And they 
 began to question among them- 
 
 * selves, which of them it was that 
 should do this thing. 
 
 24 And there arose also a conten- 
 tion among them, which of them 
 
 25 b is accounted to be ^greatest. And 
 lie said unto them, The kings of 
 the Gentiles have lordship over 
 them ; and they that have authority 
 over them are called Benefactors. 
 
 2(5 But ye shall not be so : but he that 
 is the greater among you, let him 
 become as the younger; and he 
 that is chief, a she that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that 
 5 sitteth ;;t meat, or he that serveth? 
 is not he that 5 sitteth at meat? 
 but I am in the midst of you as lie 
 
 28 that serveth. But ye are they 
 which have continued with me 
 
 29 in my temptations; and 6 I ap- 
 point unto you a kingdom, even 
 as my Father appointed unto 
 
 30 me, that ye may eat and drink at 
 
 1 Or, a loaf 2 Some ancient authorities omit which is given for you . . . which is 
 
 poured out for you. 3 Or, testament <Gr. greater. 5 Gr. reclineth. 6 Or, 
 
 I appoint unto you, teen as iny Father appointed iinto ine a kingdom, that ye may eat and 
 drink $c. 
 
 AM. a For " I will not drink ' 
 read " wa accounted " 
 
 read " 1 shall not drink ' 
 
 i> For " is accounted !
 
 220 
 
 s. U-KK. 
 
 22-30 
 
 table in my kingdom, and sit on 
 thrones judging the twelve tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 81 f And the Lord said, Simon, 
 Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to 
 have you, that he may sift you as 
 wheat: 
 
 32 But I have prayed for thee, that 
 thy faith fail not: and when thou art 
 converted, strengthen thy brethren, j 33 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I 
 am ready to go with thee, both into 34 
 prison, and to death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, 
 the cock shall not crow this day, be- 
 fore that thou shalt thrice deny that 
 thou knowest me. 35 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When I 
 sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
 shoes, lacked ye anything? And they 
 said, Nothing. 3G 
 
 36 Then said he unto them, But now, 
 he that hath a purse, let him take ft, 
 and likewise his scrip : and he that 
 hath no sword, let him sell his gar- 
 ment, and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you, that this that 
 is written must yet be accomplished! 
 in me, And he was reckoned among 
 the transgressors : for the things con- 
 cerning me have an end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here 
 are two swords. And he said unto 
 them, It is enough. 
 
 39 1 And he came out, and went, 
 as he was wont, to the mount of 
 Olives ; and his disciples also followed 
 him. 
 
 40 And when he was at the place, he 
 said unto them, Pray that ye enter 
 not into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from 
 them about a stone's oast, and kneeled 
 down, and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou be will- 
 ing, remove this cup from me : never- 
 theless not my will, but thine, be 
 done. 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel 
 unto him from heaven, strengthening 
 him. 
 
 my table in my kingdom; and ye 
 shall sit on thrones judging the 
 
 31 twelve tribes of Israel. Simon, 
 Simon, behold, Satan J asked to 
 have you, that he might sift you as 
 
 32 wheat: but I made supplication 
 for thee, that thy faith fail not: 
 and do thou, when once thou hast 
 turned again, stablish thy breth- 
 ren. And he said unto him, 
 Lord, with thee I am ready to go 
 both to prison and to death.' And 
 he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 
 cock shall not crow this day, until 
 thou shalt thrice deny that thou 
 knowest me. 
 
 And he said unto them, When I 
 sent you forth without purse, and 
 wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any- 
 thing? And they said, Nothing. 
 And he said unto them, But now, 
 he that hath a purse, let him take 
 it, and likewise a wallet : 2 aud he 
 that hath none, let him sell his 
 
 37 cloke, and buy a sword. For I 
 say unto you, that this which is 
 written must be fulfilled in me, 
 And he w r as reckoned with trans- 
 gressors : for that which concern- 
 
 38 eth me hath fulfillment. And they 
 said, Lord, behold, here are two 
 swords. And he said unto them, 
 It is enough. 
 
 39 And he came out, and went, as 
 his custom was, unto the mount of 
 Olives ; and the disciples also f ol- 
 
 40 lowed him. And when he was at 
 the place, he said unto them, Pray 
 that ye enter not into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was parted from them 
 about a stone's cast; andhekneel- 
 
 42 ed down and prayed, saying, 
 Father, if thou be willing, 
 remove this cup from me: nev- 
 ertheless not my will, but thine, 
 
 43 be done. 4 And there appeared 
 unto him an angel from heaven, 
 
 1 Or, obtained you by asking 2 Or, and he that hath no su-ord, let him sell his cloke 
 
 and buy one. 3 Or. 'end. * Many ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44.
 
 22-57 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 221 
 
 44 And bi'ing in an agony he pray- 
 ed more earnestly: and his sweat 
 was as it were great drops of blood 
 falling down to the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from pray- 
 er, and was come to his disciples, he 
 found them sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 4G And said unto them, Why sleep 
 ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. 
 
 47 1 And while he yet spake, be- 
 hold a multitude, and he that was 
 culled Judas, one of the twelve, 
 went before them, and drew near 
 unto Jesus to kiss him. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, 
 betrayest thou the Son of man with 
 a kiss? 
 
 49 When they which were about 
 him saw Avhat would follow, they 
 said unto him, Lord, shall we smite 
 with the sword? 
 
 50 1 And one of them smote the 
 servant of the hi$h priest, and cut 
 off his right ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said, 
 Suffer ye thus far. And he touched 
 his ear, and healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
 priests, and captains of the temple, 
 and the elders, which were come to 
 him, Be ye come out, as against a 
 thief, with swords and staves? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in 
 the temple, ye stretched forth no 
 hands against me: but this is your 
 hour, and the power of darkness. 
 
 54 ^f Then took they him, and led 
 him, and brought him into the high 
 priest's house. And Peter followed 
 afar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled a 
 flre in the midst of the hall, and 
 were set down together, Peter sat 
 down among them. 
 
 56 But a certain maid beheld him 
 as he sat by the fire, and earnestly 
 looked upon him, and said, This 
 man was also with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying, 
 Woman, I know him not. 
 
 44 strengthening him. And being in 
 an agony he prayed more earn- 
 estly: and his sweat became as it 
 were great drops of blood falling 
 
 45 down upon the ground. And 
 when he rose up from his prayer, 
 he came unto the disciples, and 
 found them sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 46 and said unto them, Why sleep 
 ye? rise and pray, that ye enter 
 not into temptation. 
 
 47 While he yet spake, behold, a 
 multitude, and he that was called 
 Judas, one of the twelve, went 
 before them; and he drew near 
 
 48 unto Jesus to kiss him. But 
 Jesus said unto him, Judas, be- 
 trayest thou the Son of man with 
 
 49 a kiss? And when they that 
 were about him saw what would 
 follow, they said, Lord, shall we 
 
 50 smite with the sword? And a 
 certain one of them smote the 
 Servant of the high priest, and 
 
 51 struck off his right ear. But Jesus 
 answered and said, Suffer ye thus 
 far. And he touched his ear, and 
 
 52 healed him. And Jesus said 
 unto the chief priests, and cap- 
 tains of the temple, and elders, 
 which were come against him, 
 Are ye come out, as against a 
 robber, with swords and staves? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in 
 the temple, ye stretched not forth 
 your hands against me: but this 
 is your hour, and the power of 
 darkness. 
 
 54 And they seized him, and led 
 him away, and brought him into 
 the high priest's house. But Peter 
 
 55 followed afar off. And when they 
 had kindled a fire in the midst of 
 the court, and had sat down, to- 
 gether, Peter sat in the midst of 
 
 56 them. And a certain maid seeing 
 him as he sat in the light of the 
 fire, and looking stedfastly upon 
 him, said, This man also was with 
 
 57 him. But he denied, saj r ing, Wo- 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant.
 
 222 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22-57 
 
 58 And after a little while another 
 saw him, and said, Thou art also of 
 them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 
 59 And about the space of one hour 
 after another confidently affirmed, 
 saying, Of a truth this fpllnw also 
 Avas with him : for he is a Galilaean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
 what thou sayest. And immediately, 
 while he yet spake, the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and look- 
 ed upon Peter. And Peter remem- 
 bered the word of the Lord, how he 
 had said unto him, Before the cock 
 crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And Peter went out, and wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 C3 If And the men that held Jesus 
 mocked him and smote Mm. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfolded 
 him, ' they struck him on the face, 
 and asked him, saying, Prophesy, 
 who is it that smote thee? 
 
 65 And many other things blas- 
 phemously spake they against him. 
 
 66 1 And as soon as it was day, the" 
 elders of the people and the chief 
 priests and the scribes came together, 
 and led him into their council, saying, 
 
 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. 
 And he said unto them, If I tell 
 you, ye will not believe : 
 
 68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
 not answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit 
 on the right hand of the power of God. 
 
 70 Then said they all, Art thou 
 then the Son of God? And he said 
 unto them, Ye say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, what need we 
 any further witness? for we our- 
 selves have heard of his own mouth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Jesus is accused before Pilatej and sent to 
 Herod. 8 Herod inocketh him. 12 Herod 
 and Pilate are made friends. 13 Barabbas 
 is desired of the people, and is loosed by 
 Pilate, and Jesus is given to be crucified. 
 27 He telleth the women, that lament him, 
 the destruction of Jerusalem: 34 prayeth 
 for his enemies. 39 Two evildoers are cru- 
 cified icith him. 46 His death. 60 His 
 burial. 
 
 58 man, I know him not. And after 
 a little while another saw him, 
 and said, Thou also art one of 
 them. But Peter said, Man, I am 
 
 59 not. And after the space of about 
 one hour another confidently af- 
 firmed, saying, Of a truth this 
 man also was with him : for he is 
 
 60 a Galilaean. But Peter said, Man, 
 I know not what thou sayest. And 
 immediately, while he yet spake, 
 
 61 the cock crew. And the Lord 
 turned, and looked upon Peter. 
 And Peter remembered the word 
 of the Lord, how that he said un- 
 to him, Before the cock crow this 
 day, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And he went out, and wept bit- 
 terly. 
 
 63 And the men that held l Jesm 
 
 64 mocked him, and beat him. And 
 they blindfolded him, and asked 
 him, saying, Prophesy: who is he 
 
 65 that struck theff And many oth- 
 er things spake they against him, 
 reviling him. 
 
 66 And as soon as it was day, the 
 assembly of the elders of the peo- 
 ple was gathered together, both 
 chief priests and scribes ; and they 
 led him away into their council, 
 
 67 saying, If thou art the Christ, tell 
 us. But he said unto them, If I 
 
 68 tell you, ye will not believe: and 
 if I ask you, ye will not answer. 
 
 69 But from henceforth shall the Son 
 of man be seated at the right hand 
 
 70 of the power of God. And they 
 all said, Art thou then the Son of 
 God? And he said unto them, 
 
 71 2a Ye say that I am. And they 
 said, What further need have we 
 of witness? for we ourselves have 
 heard from his own mouth. 
 
 i Gr. him 
 
 2 Or, Ye say it, because I am. 
 
 AM. For " Ye say that I am " read " Ye say it, for I am " and substitute the text 
 for the marg.
 
 23-H 
 
 8. LUKE. 
 
 AND the whole multitude of them 
 arose, and led him unto Pi- 
 late. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, 
 saying, We found this fellow per- 
 verting the nation, and forbidding to 
 give tribute to Ca-sar, saying that he 
 himself is Christ a King. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, 
 Art thou the King of the Jews? And 
 he answered him and said, Thou 
 sayest it. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
 priests and to the people, I find no 
 fault in this man. 
 
 ~> And they were the more fierce, 
 saying, lie stirreth up the people, 
 teaching throughout all Jewry, be- 
 ginning from Galilee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, 
 he asked whether the man were a 
 Galilean. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that he 
 belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, 
 he sent him to Herod, who him- 
 self also was at Jerusalem at that 
 time. 
 
 8 1 And when Herod saw Jesus, he 
 was exceeding glad: for he was desir- 
 ous to see him of a long season, be- 
 cause he had heard many things of 
 him ; and he hoped to have seen some 
 miracle done by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in 
 many words; but he answered him 
 nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and scribes 
 stood and vehemently accused him. 
 
 11 And Herod with his men of 
 war set him at nought, and mocked 
 him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous 
 robe, and sent him again to Pi- 
 late. 
 
 12 ^ And the same day Pilate and 
 Herod were made friends together : 
 for before they were at enmity be- 
 tween themselves. 
 
 13 1 And Pilate, when he had called 
 together the chief priests and the 
 rulers and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought 
 
 23 -^ n d * ne whole company of 
 them rose up, and brought him 
 
 2 before Pilate. And they began to 
 accuse him, saying, We found 
 this man perverting our nation, 
 and forbidding to give tribute to 
 Caesar, and saying that he himself 
 
 3 is * "Christ a' king. And Pilate 
 asked him, saying, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? And he an- 
 swered him and said, Thou sayest. 
 
 4 And Pilate said unto the chief 
 priests and the multitudes, I find 
 
 5 no fault in this man. But they 
 were the more urgent, saying, He 
 stirreth Tip the people, teaching 
 throughout all Judaea, and begin- 
 ning from Galilee even unto this 
 
 G place. But when Pilate heard it, 
 he asked whether the man were a 
 
 7 Galilaean. And when he knew that 
 he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he 
 sent him unto Herod, who himself 
 also was at Jerusalem in these 
 davs. 
 
 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he 
 was exceeding glad: for he was 
 of a long time desirous to see him, 
 because he had heard concerning 
 him ; and he hoped to see some 
 
 9 2 miracle done by him. And he 
 questioned him in many words; 
 but he answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and the 
 scribes stood, vehemently accus- 
 
 11 ing him. And Herod with his 
 soldiers set him at nought, and 
 mocked him, and arraying him 
 in gorgeous apparel sent him back 
 
 12 to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate 
 became friends with each other 
 that very day: for before they 
 were at enmity between them- 
 selves. 
 
 13 And Pilate called together the 
 chief priests and the rulers and 
 
 14 the people, and said unto them, 
 
 1 Or, m anointed, king 2 Gr, sign. 
 
 AM. " Christ is a king " omit the marg.
 
 224 
 
 S. LI'KK. 
 
 23-H 
 
 tills man unto me, as one that per- 
 verteth the people: and, behold, I, 
 having examined him before you, 
 have found no fault in this man 
 touching those things whereof ye 
 accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent 
 you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy 
 of death is done unto him. 
 
 16 I will therefore chastise him, 
 and release him. 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must release 
 one unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And they cried out all at once, 
 saying, Away with this man, and re- 
 lease unto us Barabbas : 
 
 19 (Who for a certain sedition made 
 in the city, and for murder, was cast 
 into prison.) 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to re- 
 lease Jesus, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify 
 him, crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third 
 time, Why, what evil hath he done? 
 I have found no cause of death in 
 him: I will therefore chastise him, 
 and let him go. 
 
 23 And they were instant with 
 loud voices, requiring that he might 
 be crucified. And the voices of 
 them and of the chief priests pre- 
 vailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it 
 should be as they required. 
 
 25 And he released unto them him 
 that for sedition and murder was cast 
 into prison, whom they had de- 
 sired; but he delivered Jesus to their 
 will. 
 
 26 And as they led him away, they 
 laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, 
 coming out of the country, and on 
 him they laid the cross, that he might 
 bear it after Jesus. 
 
 27 1 And there followed him a great 
 company of people, and of women, 
 which also bewailed and lamented 
 Mm. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning unto them 
 said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
 
 Ye brought unto me this man, as 
 one that perverteth the people : 
 and behold, I, having examined 
 him before you, found no fault in 
 this man touching those things 
 
 15 whereof ye accuse him: no, nor 
 yet Herod: for a he sent him back 
 unto us; and behold, nothing 
 worthy of death hath been done 
 
 16 by him. I will therefore chastise 
 18 him, and release him. 1 But they 
 
 cried Out all together, saying, 
 Away with this man, and release 
 10 unto us Barabbas: one who for 
 a certain insurrection made in the 
 city, and for murder, was cast in- 
 
 20 to prison. And Pilate spake unto 
 them again, desiring to release 
 
 21 Jesus ; but they shouted, saying, 
 
 22 Crucify, crucify him. And he 
 said unto them the third time, 
 Why, what evil hath this man 
 done? I have found no cause of 
 death in him: I will therefore 
 
 23 chastise him and release him. But 
 they were Mnstant with loud 
 voices, asking that he might be 
 crucified. And their voices pre- 
 24 vailed. And Pilate gave sentence 
 
 that what they asked for should 
 25 be done. And he released him 
 that for insurrection and murder 
 had been cast into prison, whom 
 they asked for ; but Jesus he de- 
 livered up to their will. 
 
 26 And when they led him away, 
 they laid hold upon one Simon of 
 Cyrene, coming from the country, 
 and laid on him the cross, to bear 
 it after Jesus. 
 
 27 And there foil owed him a great 
 multitude of the people, and of 
 women who bewailed and lament- 
 
 28 ed him. But Jesus turning unto 
 them said, Daughters of Jerusa- 
 
 l Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release unto them at the 
 feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. 
 
 AM.- 
 
 liim. 
 
 * " he sent him " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read T sent yri to 
 b For " instant " read " urgent "
 
 23-41 
 
 S. MIKE. 
 
 225 
 
 not for me, but weep for yourselves, 
 and for your children. 
 
 29 For, behold, the days are coming, 
 in the. which they shall say, Blessed 
 are the barren, and the wombs that 
 never bare, and the paps which never 
 gave suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to say to 
 the mountains, Fall on us ; and to the 
 hills, Cover us. 
 
 31 For if they do these things in a 
 green tree, what shall be done in the 
 dry? 
 
 32 And there were also two other, 
 nuilef actors, led with him to be put 
 to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come to the 
 place, which is called Calvary, there 
 they crucified him, and the malefac- 
 tors, one on the right hand, and the 
 other on the left. 
 
 34 f Then said Jesus, Father, for- 
 give them; for they know not what 
 they do. And they parted his raiment, 
 and cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood beholding. 
 And the rulers also with them derid- 
 ed him, saying, He saved others : let 
 him save himself, if he be Christ, the 
 chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 coming to him, and offering him vine- 
 gar, 
 
 37 And saying, If thou be the king 
 of the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And a superscription also was 
 written over him in letters of Greek, 
 and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39 1 And one of the malefactors 
 which were hanged railed on him, 
 saying, If thou be Christ, save thy- 
 self and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering rebuked 
 him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, 
 seeing thou art in the same condem- 
 nation? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; for we 
 receive the due reward of our deeds : 
 but this man hath done nothing 
 amiss. 
 
 lem, weep not for me, but weep 
 for yourselves, and for your chil- 
 
 29 dren. For behold, the days are 
 coming, in which they shall say, 
 Blessed are the barren, and the 
 wombs that never bare, and the 
 breasts that never gave suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains, Fall on us ; and to the 
 
 31 hills, Cover us. For if they do 
 these things in the green tree, what 
 shall be done in the dry? 
 
 32 And there were also two others, 
 malefactors, led with him to be 
 put to death. 
 
 33 And when they came unto the 
 place which is called lr The skull, 
 there they crucified him, and the 
 malefactors, one on the right hand 
 
 34 and the other on the left. 2 And 
 Jesus said, Father, forgive them ; 
 for they know not what they do. 
 And parting his garments among 
 
 35 them, they cast lots. And the peo- 
 ple stood beholding. And the ru- 
 lers also scoffed at him, say- 
 ing, He saved others; let him 
 save himself, if this is the 
 
 36 Christ of God, his chosen. And 
 the soldiers also mocked him, com- 
 ing to him, offering him vinegar, 
 
 37 and saying, If thou art the King 
 
 38 of the Jews, save thyself. And 
 there was also a superscription 
 over him, THIS is THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 39 And one of the malefactors 
 which were hanged railed on him, 
 saying, Art not thou the Christ? 
 
 40 save thyself and us. But the other 
 answered, and rebuking him said, 
 Dost thou not even fear God, see- 
 ing thou art in the same condem- 
 
 41 nation? And we indeed justly; for 
 we receive the due reward of our 
 deeds: but this man hath done 
 
 1 According to the Latin, Calrary, which has the same meaning. 2 Some an- 
 
 cient authorities omit, And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they knoio not what they do.
 
 226 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 23-41 
 
 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- 
 member me when thou comest into 
 thy kingdom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily 
 I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be 
 with me in paradise. 
 
 44 And it was about the sixth hour, 
 and there was a darkness over all the 
 earth until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, and 
 the veil of the temple was rent in the 
 midst. 
 
 46 5 And when Jesus had cried with 
 a loud voice, he said, Father, into 
 thy hands I commend my spirit : and 
 having said thus, he gave up the 
 ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the centurion saw 
 what was done, he glorified God, say- 
 ing, Certainly this was a righteous 
 man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came to- 
 gether to that sight, beholding the 
 things which were done, smote their 
 breasts, and returned. 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, arid the 
 women that followed him from Gali- 
 lee, stood afar off, beholding these 
 things. 
 
 50 ^f And, behold, there was a man 
 named Joseph, a counsellor; and he 
 was a good man, and a just: 
 
 61 (The same had not consented to 
 the counsel and deed of them;) he 
 was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews : 
 'who also himself waited for the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
 begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and wrap- 
 ped it in linen, and laid it in a 
 sepulchre that was hewn in stone, 
 wherein never man before was 
 laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the prepara- 
 tion, and the sabbath drew on. 
 
 55 And the women also, which came 
 with him from Galilee, followed after 
 and beheld the sepulchre, and how 
 his body was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and prepared 
 
 42 nothing amiss. And he said, Je- 
 sus, remember me when thou 
 
 43 comest Hn thy kingdom. And he- 
 said unto him, Verily I say unto 
 thee, To-day shalt thou be with 
 me in Paradise. 
 
 44 And it was now about the sixth 
 hour, and a darkness came over 
 the whole 2 land until the ninth 
 
 45 hour, 3 the sun's light failing : -ind 
 the veil of the 'temple was rent in 
 
 4G the midst. 5 "And when Jesus had 
 cried with a loud voice, he said, 
 Father, into thy hands I commend 
 my spirit: and having said this, 
 
 47 he gave up the ghost. And when 
 the centurion saw what ~vv;is done, 
 he glorified God, saying, Certainly 
 
 48 this was a righteous man. And 
 all the multitudes that came to- 
 gether to this sight, when they be- 
 held the things that were done, re- 
 
 49 turned smiting their breasts. And 
 all his acquaintance, and the wo- 
 men that followed with him from 
 Galilee, stood afar off, seeing 
 these things. 
 
 50 And behold, a man named Jo- 
 seph, who was a councillor, a 
 
 51 good man and a righteous (he had 
 not consented to their counsel and 
 deed), a man of Arimathsea, a city 
 of the JeAvs, who was looking for 
 
 52 the kingdom of God: this man 
 went to Pilate, and asked for the 
 
 53 body of Jesus. And he took it 
 down, and wrapped it in a linen 
 cloth, and laid him in a tomb that 
 was hewn in stone, where never 
 
 54 man had yet lain. And it was 
 the day of the Preparation, and 
 
 55 the sabbath 6 drew on. And the 
 women, which had come with 
 him out of Galilee, followed after, 
 and beheld the tomb, and how his 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read into thy Jdngdom. 2 Or, earth " Gr. the sun 
 
 failing. < Or, sanctuary "> Or, And Jesus, crying ivith a Iwtd voice, said 6 Gr. 
 
 began to dawn. 
 
 AM. Let margin and text exchange places.
 
 2412 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 227 
 
 spices and ointments ; and rested the 
 sabbath day according to the com- 
 mandment. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 I Chrijit's resurrection is declurcil by tiro 
 mii/i'lx to the ii-nmen that come to the sep- 
 ulchre. 9 These report it to otherx. 13 
 Christ liinntflfftppf-fireth to tin- tiro (fisciplrx 
 that ire lit to Ktnntnns: .''/' iiftcrtrnrdx In' ap- 
 pi-nre.th to the apostles, and reproreth their 
 unbelief: -t~ r/ircth them a charge: 49 
 promi-Keth the Holy Ghost: ol and no n-scend- 
 i'th into henrt'/i. 
 
 NOW upon the first day of the 
 week, very early in the morn- 
 ing, they came unto the sepulchre, 
 bringing the spices which they had 
 prepared, and certain others with 
 them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled 
 away from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and found 
 not the body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were 
 much perplexed thereabout, behold, 
 two men stood by them in shining 
 garments : 
 
 5 And as they were afraid, and 
 bowed down their faces to the earth, 
 they said unto them, Why seek ye the 
 living among the dead? 
 
 6 He Is not here, but is risen : re- 
 member how he spake unto you when 
 he was yet in Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of man must be 
 delivered into the hands of sinful 
 men, and be crucified, and the third 
 day rise again. 
 
 8 And they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And returned from the sepulchre, 
 and told all these things unto the 
 eleven, and to all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 
 Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
 James, and other women that icere 
 with them, which told these things 
 unto the apostles. 
 
 II And their words seemed to them 
 as idle tales, and they believed them 
 not. 
 
 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto 
 the sepulchre; and stooping down, 
 he beheld the linen clothes laid bv 
 
 56 body was laid. And they returned, 
 and prepared spices and oint- 
 ments. 
 
 And on the sabbath they rested 
 according to the commandment. 
 
 24 B ut on the first day of the week, 
 at early dawn, they came unto the 
 tomb, bringing the spices which 
 
 2 they had prepared. And they 
 found the stone rolled away from 
 
 3 the tomb. And they entered in, 
 and found not the. body J of the 
 
 4 Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, 
 while they were perplexed there- 
 about, behold, two men stood by 
 
 5 them in dazzling apparel : and as 
 they were affrighted, and bowed 
 down their faces to the earth, 
 they said unto them, Why seek 
 ye 2 the living among the dead? 
 
 6 3 He is not here, but is risen : re- 
 member how he spake unto you 
 
 7 when he was yet in Galilee, saying 
 that the Son of man must be deliv- 
 ered up into the hands of sinful 
 men, and be crucified, and the 
 
 8 third day rise again. And they re- 
 
 9 membered his words, and returned 
 ifrom the tomb, and told all these 
 things to the eleven, and to all the 
 
 10 rest. Now they were Mary Magda- 
 lene, and Joanna, and Mary the 
 mother of James: and the other 
 women with them told these things 
 
 11 unto the apostles. And these 
 words appeared in their sight as 
 idle talk ; and they disbelieved 
 
 12 them. 5 But Peter arose, and ran 
 unto the tomb ; and stooping and 
 looking in, he seeth the linen 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. - Gr. him that lireth. 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. * Some ancient authorities 
 the tomb. 5 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12.
 
 228 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 24-12 
 
 themselves, and departed, wondering 
 in himself at that which was come to 
 pass. 
 
 13 1 And, behold, two of them went 
 that same day to a village called 
 Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem 
 about threescore furlongs. 
 
 14 And they talked together of 
 all these things which had hap- 
 pened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, while 
 they communed together and reason- 
 ed, Jesus himself drew near, and 
 went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were holden that 
 they should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What 
 manner of communications are these 
 that ye have one to another, as ye 
 walk, and are sad? 
 
 18 And the one of them, whose name 
 was Cleopas, answering said unto 
 him, Art thou only a stranger in Je- 
 rusalem, and hast not known the 
 things which are come to pass there 
 in these days? 
 
 19 And he said unto them, What 
 things? And they said unto him, 
 Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which 
 was a prophet mighty in deed and 
 word before God and all the peo- 
 ple: 
 
 20 And how the chief priests and 
 our rulers delivered him to be con- 
 demned to death, and have crucified 
 him. 
 
 21 But we trusted that it had been 
 he which should have redeemed Is- 
 rael : and beside all this, to day is the 
 third day since these things were 
 done. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women also 
 of our company made us aston- 
 ished, which were early at the sepul- 
 chre ; 
 
 23 And when they found not his 
 body, they came, saying, that they 
 had also seen a vision of angels, 
 which said that he was alive. 
 
 24 And certain of them which were 
 with u s went to the sepulchre, and 
 
 cloths by themselves; and he 
 departed to his home, wondering 
 at that which was come to pass. 
 
 13 And behold, two of them were 
 going that very day to a village 
 named Emmaus, which was three- 
 score furlongs from Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And they communed with each 
 other of all these things which 
 
 15 had happened. And it came to 
 pass, while they communed and 
 questioned together, that Jesus 
 himself drew near, and went with 
 
 16 them. But their eyes were hold- 
 en that they should not know 
 
 17 him. And he said unto them, 
 What communications are these 
 that ye have one with another, as 
 ye walk? And they stood still, 
 
 18 looking sad. And one of them, 
 named Cleopas, answering said 
 unto him, 3 Dost thou alone so- 
 journ in Jerusalem and not know 
 the things which are come to pass 
 
 19 there in these days? And he 
 said unto them, What things? 
 And they said unto him, The 
 things concerning Jesus of Naza- 
 reth, which was a prophet mighty 
 in deed and word before God and 
 
 20 all the people : and how the chief 
 priests and our rulers delivered 
 him up to be condemned to death, 
 
 21 and crucified him. But we hoped 
 that it was he which should re- 
 deem Israel. Yea and beside all 
 this, it is now the third day since 
 
 22 these things came to pass. More- 
 over certain women of our com- 
 pany amazed us, having been 
 
 23 early at the tomb ; and when they 
 found not his body, they came, 
 saying, that they had also seen a 
 vision of angels, which said that 
 
 24 he was alive. And certain of 
 them that were with us went to 
 the tomb, and found it even so as 
 
 1 Or, departed, wondering tcith himself 2 Gr. What words are these that ye exchange 
 one irith another. 3 Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and knotvest thou, not the. 
 
 things &
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 229 
 
 found it even so as the women had 
 said: but him they saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said rfhto them, O fools, 
 and slow of heart to believe all that 
 the prophets have spoken : 
 
 26 Ought not Christ to have suffer- 
 ed these things, and to enter into his 
 glory? 
 
 27 And beginning at Moses and all 
 the prophets, he expounded unto 
 them in all the scriptures the things 
 concerning himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the 
 village, whither they went: and he 
 made as though he would have gone 
 further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying, 
 Abide with us : for it is toward eve- 
 ning, and the day is far spent. And 
 he went in to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at 
 meat with them, he took bread, and 
 blessed it, and brake, and gave to 
 them. 
 
 31 And their eyes were opened, and 
 they knew him ; and he vanished out 
 of their sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, 
 Did not our heart burn within us, 
 while he talked with us by the wa} r , 
 and while he opened to us the scrip- 
 tures? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same hour, 
 and returned to Jerusalem, and found 
 the eleven gathered together, and 
 them that were with them, 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen in- 
 deed, and hath appeared to Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things were 
 done in the way, and how he was 
 known of them in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 ^ And as they thus spake, Jesus 
 himself stood in the midst of them, 
 and saith unto them, Peace be unto 
 you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and af- 
 frighted, and supposed that they had 
 seen a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Why are 
 ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
 arise in your hearts? 
 
 the women hud said: but him they 
 25 saw not. And he said unto them, 
 O foolish men, and slow of heart 
 to believe Mn all that the prophets 
 have spoken! Behoved it not the 
 Christ to surfer these things, and 
 
 27 to enter into his glory? And be- 
 ginning from Moses and from all 
 the prophets, he interpreted to 
 them in all the scriptures the 
 
 28 things concerning himself. And 
 they drew nigh unto the village, 
 whither they were going: and he 
 made as though he would go 
 
 29 further. And they constrained 
 him, saying, Abide with us : for it 
 is toward evening, and the day is 
 now far spent. And he went in to 
 
 30 abide with them. And it came to 
 pass, when he had sat down with 
 them to meat, a he took the 2 bread, 
 and blessed it, and brake, and 
 
 31 gave to them. And their eyes 
 were opened, and they knew him ; 
 and he vanished out of their sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, 
 Was not our heart burning within 
 us, while he spake to us in the 
 way, while he opened to us the 
 
 33 scriptures? And they rose up 
 that very hour, and returned to 
 Jerusalem, and found the eleven 
 gathered together, and them that 
 
 34 were with them, saying, The Lord 
 is risen indeed, and hath appeared 
 
 35 to Simon. And they rehearsed 
 the things that happened in the 
 way, and how he was known of 
 them in the breaking of the bread. 
 
 36 And as they spake these things, 
 he himself stood in the midst of 
 them, 3 and saith unto them, Peace 
 
 37 be unto you. But they were terri- 
 fied and affrighted, and supposed 
 
 38 that they beheld a spirit. And he 
 said unto them, Why are ye 
 troubled? and wherefore do b rea- 
 
 1 Or, after 2 Or, loaf 
 
 Peace be unto you. 
 
 3 .Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them, 
 
 AM. a Read "he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them" 
 b For " reasonings " read " questionings "
 
 230 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 2438 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, 
 that it is I myself : handle me, and 
 see; for a spirit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he shewed them his hands and his 
 feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet believed not 
 for joy, and wondered, he said unto 
 them, Have ye here any meat? 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of 
 a broiled fish, and of an honey- 
 comb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did eat be- 
 fore them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These 
 are the words which I spake unto 
 you, while I was yet with you, that 
 all things must be fulfilled, which 
 were written in the law of Moses, 
 and in the prophets, and in the 
 psalms, concerning me. 
 
 45 Then opened he their under- 
 standing, that they might understand 
 the scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Thus it is 
 written, and thus it behoved Christ 
 to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
 the third day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and remis- 
 sion of sins should be preached in his 
 name among all nations, beginning 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses of these 
 things. 
 
 49 ^ And, behold, I send the prom- 
 ise of in}' Father upon you : but tarry 
 ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye 
 be endued with power from on high. 
 
 50 1 And he led them out as far as 
 to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, 
 and blessed them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while he 
 blessed them, he was parted from 
 them, and carried up into heaven. 
 
 52 And they worshipped him, and 
 returned to Jerusalem with great 
 joy: 
 
 53 And were continually in the 
 temple, praising and blessing God. 
 Amen. 
 
 :>'.i smfmiis arise in your heart? See 
 my hands and my feet, that it is 
 I myself: handle me, and see; 
 for a spirit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye behold me having. 
 
 40 J And when he had said this, he- 
 shewed them his hands and his 
 
 41 feet. And while they still dis- 
 believed for joy, and wondered, he 
 said unto them, Have ye here any- 
 
 42 thing to eat? And they gave him 
 
 43 a piece of a broiled fish. 2 And he 
 took it, and did eat before them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These 
 are my words which I spake unto 
 you, while I was yet with you, 
 how that all things must needs 
 be fulfilled, which are written in 
 the law of Moses, and the proph- 
 ets, and the psalms, concerning 
 
 45 me. Then opened he their mind, 
 that they might understand the 
 
 46 scriptures; and he said unto them, 
 Thus it is written, that the Christ 
 should suffer, and rise again from 
 
 47 the dead the third day ; and that 
 repentance %nd remission of sins 
 should be preached in his name 
 unto all the ^nations, beginning 
 
 48 from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses 
 
 49 of these things. And behold, I 
 send forth the promise of my 
 Father upon you : but tarry ye in 
 the city, until ye be clothed with 
 power from on high. 
 
 50 And he led them out until they 
 were over against Bethany: and 
 he lifted up his hands, and blessed 
 
 51 them. And it came to pass, while 
 he blessed them, he parted from 
 them, 6 and was carried up into 
 
 52 heaven. And they 6 worshipped 
 him, and returned to Jerusalem 
 
 53 with great joy: and were contin- 
 ually in the temple, blessing God. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. 2 Many ancient authorities add and a 
 
 honeycomb. 3 Some ancient authorities read unto. * Or, nations. Beginning from 
 
 Jerusalem, ye are witnesses 5 Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into 
 
 heaven. 6 Some ancient authorities omit worshipped him, and.
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The divinity, ImmanUy, and office, of 
 Jesus Christ. 15 The testimony of John. 
 39 The culling of Andrew, Peter, </c. 
 
 IN the beginning was the Word, 
 and the Word was with God, and 
 the Word was God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning 
 with God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him; 
 .and without him was not anything 
 made that was made. 
 
 4 In him was life; and the life was 
 the light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in dark- 
 ness ; and the darkness comprehend- 
 ed it not. 
 
 6 ^ There was a man sent from God, 
 whose name teas John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, to 
 bear witness of the Light, that all 
 ntcn through him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but was 
 sent to bear witness of that Light. 
 
 9 That was the true Light, which 
 lighteth every man that cometh into 
 the world. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the 
 world was made by him, and the 
 world knew him not. 
 
 1 1 He came unto his own, and his 
 own received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, 
 to them gave he power to become 
 the sons of God, even to them that 
 believe on his name : 
 
 13 Which were born, not of blood, 
 nor of the will of the flesh, nor of 
 the will of man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word was made flesh, 
 and dwelt among us, (and we beheld 
 his glory, the glory as of the only 
 begotten of the Father,) full of grace 
 and truth. 
 
 15 ^ John bare witness of him, and 
 cried, saying, This was he of whom 
 
 I IN the beginning was the 
 Word, and the Word was with 
 
 2 God, and the Word was God. The 
 same was in the beginning with 
 
 3 God. All things were made 1 a by 
 him; and' without him 2 was not 
 anything made that hath been 
 
 4 made. In him was life; and the 
 
 5 life was the light of men. And 
 the light shineth in the darkness ; 
 and the darkness 3 apprehended it 
 
 6 not. There came a man, sent 
 from God, whose name was John. 
 
 7 The same came for witness, that 
 he might bear witness of the light, 
 that all might believe through 
 
 8 him. He was not the light, but 
 came that he might bear witness 
 
 9 of the light. 4 There was the true 
 light, even the light which lighteth 
 5 every man, coming into the 
 
 10 world. He was in the world, and 
 the world was made 1 "by him, and 
 
 II the world knew him not. He 
 came unto ^lis own, and they that 
 were his own received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, to 
 them gave he the right to become 
 children of God, even to them that 
 
 13 believe on his name : which were 
 7 born not of Sblood, nor of the will 
 of the flesh, nor of the will of 
 
 14 man, but of God. And the Word 
 became flesh, and 9 dwelt among 
 us (and we beheld his glory, glory 
 as of 10 the only begotten from the 
 Father,) full of grace and truth. 
 
 15 John beareth witness of him, and 
 crieth, saying, "This was he of 
 
 1 Or, through 2 Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made if as life in 
 
 him; and the life cfc. 3 Or, overcame. See oh. xii. 35 (Gr.)- * Or, The true light, 
 
 which lighteth every man, was coming 5 Or, every man as he cometh 8 Gr. his otcn 
 
 things. ^ Or, begotten 8 Gr. bloods. 9 Gr. tabernacled. 10 Or, an only be- 
 
 gotten from a father 11 Some ancient authorities read (this was he that said). 
 
 AM. Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 
 231
 
 2: 5i' 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1-15 
 
 I spake, He that cometh after me 
 is preferred before me: for he was 
 before me. 
 
 16 And of his fulness have all we 
 received, and grace for grace. 
 
 17 For the law was given by Mo- 
 ses, but grace and truth came by Je- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God at any 
 time; the only begotten Son, which 
 is in the bosom of the Father, he 
 hath declared him. 
 
 19 1 And this is the record of 
 John, when the Jews sent priests 
 and Levites from Jerusalem to ask 
 him, Who art thou? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied 
 not; but confessed, I am not the 
 Christ, 
 
 21 And they asked him, What 
 then? Art thou Elias? And he 
 saith, I am not. Art thou that 
 prophet? And he answered, No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him, Who 
 art thou? that we may give an an- 
 swer to them that sent us. What 
 sayest thou of thyself? 
 
 23 He said, I am the voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness, Make 
 straight the way of the Lord, as said 
 the prophet Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent were 
 of the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said 
 unto him, Why baptizest thou then, 
 if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, 
 neither that prophet? 
 
 26 John answered them, saying, I 
 baptize with water : but there stand- 
 eth one among you, whom ye know 
 not; 
 
 27 He it is, who coming after me 
 is preferred before me, whose shoe's 
 latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done in Beth- 
 abara, beyond Jordan, where John 
 was baptizing. 
 
 29 ^ The next day John seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him, and saith, Behold 
 the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
 the sin of the world. 
 
 whom I said, He that cometh 
 after me is become before me : for 
 
 16 he was J before me. For of his 
 fulness we all received, and grace 
 
 17 for grace. For the law was given 
 2 "by Moses ; grace and truth came 
 
 18 %y Jesus Christ. No man hath 
 seen God at any time; ^he only 
 begotten Son, which is in the 
 bosom of the Father, he hath 
 declared him. 
 
 19 And this is the Avitness of John, 
 wiien the Jews sent unto him from 
 Jerusalem priests and Levites to 
 
 20 ask him, Who art thou? And 
 he confessed, and denied not ; and 
 he confessed, I am not the Christ. 
 
 21 And they asked him, What then? 
 Art thou Elijah? And he saith, 
 I am not. Art thou the prophet? 
 
 22 And he answered, No. They said 
 therefore unto him, Who art 
 thou? that we may give an 
 answer to them that sent us. 
 
 23 What sayest thou of thyself? He 
 said, I am the voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness, Make straight 
 the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah 
 
 24 the prophet. 4 And they had been 
 
 25 sent from the Pharisees. And 
 they asked him, and said unto 
 him, Why then baptizest thou, 
 if thou art not the Christ, neither 
 
 26 Elijah, neither the prophet? John 
 answered them, saying, I baptize 
 ^with water : in the midst of you 
 standeth one whom ye know not, 
 
 27 even he that cometh after me, the 
 latchet of whose shoe I am not 
 
 28 worthy to unloose. These things 
 were done in 6 Bethany beyond 
 Jordan, where John was baptiz- 
 ing. 
 
 | 29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him, and saith, Be- 
 
 | hold, the Lamb of God, which 
 7 taketh awav the sin of the world ! 
 
 i Gr. first in regard of me. 2 Or, through 3 Many very ancient authorities read 
 God only begotten. * Or, And certain had been sent from among the Pharisees. 5 Or, 
 
 in 6Many ancient authorities read Bethabarah, some, Betharabah. ' Or, beareth, 
 
 the sin 
 
 AM. Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
 
 1-48 
 
 233 
 
 30 This is he of whom I siiid, After 
 me cometh :i man which is pre- 
 ferred before me : for he was before 
 me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not: but that he 
 should be made manifest to Israel, 
 therefore am I come baptizing with 
 water. 
 
 32 And John bare record, saying, I 
 saw the Spirit descending from heav- 
 en like a dove, and it abode upon 
 him. 
 
 33 And I knew him uot: but he 
 that sent me to baptize with water, 
 the same said unto me, Upon whom 
 thou shalt see the Spirit descending, 
 and remaining on him, the same is 
 he which baptizeth with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 34 And I saw, and bare record that 
 this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 f Again the next day after John 
 stood, and two of his disciples ; 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus as he 
 walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of 
 God! 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard him 
 speak, and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
 following, and saith unto them, What 
 seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, 
 (which is to say, being interpreted, 
 Master,) where dwellest thou? 
 
 39 He saith unto them, Come and 
 see. They came and saw where he 
 dwelt, and abode with him that day : 
 for it was about the tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which heard John 
 mx'iikj and followed him, was An- 
 drew, Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first flndeth his own brother 
 Simon, and saith unto him, We have 
 found the Messias, which is, being 
 interpreted, the Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. 
 And when Jesus beheld him, he said, 
 Thou art Simon the son of Jona: 
 thou shalt be called Cephas, which is 
 by interpretation, A stone. 
 
 43 H The day following Jesus would 
 go forth into Galilee, and flndeth 
 
 ;$0 This is he of whom 1 said, After 
 me cometh a man which is become 
 before me : for he was before me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not; but that lie 
 should be made manifest to Israel, 
 for this cause came I baptizing 
 
 32 2 vvith water. And John bare wit- 
 ness, saying, I have beheld the 
 Spirit descending as a dove out of 
 heaven; and it abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but he that 
 sent me to baptize 2 with water, he 
 said unto me, Upon whomsoever 
 thou shalt see the Spirit descend- 
 ing, and abiding upon him, the 
 same is he that baptizeth ''with the 
 
 34 Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and 
 have borne witness that this is the 
 Son of God. 
 
 35 Again on the morrow John was 
 standing, and two of his disciples ; 
 
 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he 
 walked, and saith, Behold, the 
 
 37 Lamb of God! And the two dis- 
 ciples heard him speak, and they 
 
 38 followed Jesus. And Jesus 
 turned, and beheld them follow- 
 ing, and saith unto them, What 
 seek ye? And they said unto him, 
 Kabbi (which is to say, being in- 
 terpreted, 3 Master), where abidest 
 
 39 thou? He saith unto them, Come, 
 and ye shall see. They came 
 therefore and saw where he abode ; 
 and they abode with him that day : 
 
 40 it was about the tenth hour. One 
 of the two that heard John 
 speak, and followed him, was An- 
 
 41 drew, Simon Peter's brother. He 
 findeth first his own brother Si- 
 mon, and saith unto him, We have 
 found the Messiah (which is, be- 
 
 42 ing interpreted, 4 Christ). He 
 brought him unto Jesus. Jesus 
 looked upon him, and said, Thou 
 art Simon the son of 5 John : thou 
 shalt be called Cephas (which is 
 by interpretation 6 Peter) . 
 
 43 On the morrow he was minded 
 to go forth into Galilee, and he 
 
 1 Gr. first in regard of me. 2 Or, in 3 Or, Teacher That is, Anointed. 
 
 s Gr. Joanes: called in Matt. xvi. 17, Jonah. 6 That is, Kock or Stone.
 
 234 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 143 
 
 1'hilip, and saitli unto him, Follow me. 
 1 I Now Philip was of Bethsaida, 
 the city of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip flndeth Nathanael, and 
 saith unto him, We have found him, 
 of whom Moses in the law, and the 
 prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza- 
 reth, the son of Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him, 
 Can there any good thing come out 
 of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, 
 Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to 
 him, and saith of him, Behold an Is- 
 raelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
 knowest thou me? Jesus answered 
 and said unto him, Before that Philip 
 called thee, when thou wast under 
 the fig tree, I saw thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and saith 
 unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of 
 God; thou art the King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Because I said unto thee, I saw 
 thee under the fig tree, believest 
 thou? thou shalt see greater things 
 than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye 
 shall see heaven open, and the angels 
 of God ascending and descending 
 upon the Son of man. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ turneth water into toine, 12 depart- 
 eth into Capernaum, and' to Jerusalem, 14 , 
 where he purgeth the temple of buyers and i 
 sellers. 39 He fwetelleth his death and 
 resurrection. 23 Many believed because of ' 
 hfe miracles, but he would not trust himself 
 with them. 
 
 AND the third day there was a 
 marriage in Caua of Galilee; 2 
 and the mother of Jesus was there : 
 
 2 And both Jesus was called, and 
 his disciples, to the marriage. 2 
 
 3 And when they wanted wine, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto him, They 3 
 have no wine. 
 
 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 4 
 what have I to do with thee? mine 
 hour is not yet come. 
 
 flndeth Philip: and Jesus saith 
 
 44 unto him, Follow me . Now Philip 
 was from Bethsaida, of the city of 
 
 45 Andrew and Peter. Philip flndeth 
 Nathanael, and saith unto him, 
 We have found him, of whom 
 Moses in the law, and the proph- 
 ets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, 
 
 46 the son of Joseph. And Nathan- 
 ael said unto him, Can any good 
 thing come out of Nazareth? 
 Philip saith unto him, Come and 
 
 47 see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming 
 to him, and saith of him, Behold, 
 an Israelite indeed, in whom is no 
 
 48 guile! Nathanael saith unto him, 
 Whence knowest thou me? Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, Be- 
 fore Philip called thee, when 
 thou wast under the fig tree, I 
 
 49 saw thee. Nathanael answered 
 him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of 
 God; thou art King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Because I said unto thee, I 
 saw thee underneath the fig tree, 
 believest thou? thou shalt see 
 
 51 greater things than these. And 
 he saith unto him, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Ye shall see the 
 heaven opened, and the angels of 
 God ascending and descending 
 upon the Son of man. 
 
 And the third day there was 
 a marriage in Cana of Galilee; 
 and the mother of Jesus was 
 there : and Jesus also was bidden, 
 and his disciples, to the marriage. 
 And when the wine failed, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto him, 
 They have no wine. And Jesus 
 saith unto her, Woman, what 
 have I to do with thee? mine
 
 217 
 
 s. .(mix. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the ser- 
 vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, 
 do it. 
 
 <; And there were set there six wa- 
 terpots of stone, after the manner of 
 the purifying of the Jews, containing 
 two or three firkins apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saitli unto them, Fill the 
 waterpots with water. And they filled 
 them up to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saitli unto them, Draw out 
 now, and hear unto the governor of 
 the feast. And they bare it. 
 
 I) When the ruler of the feast had 
 tasted the water that was made wine, 
 and knew not whence it was : (but 
 the servants which drew the water 
 knew;) the governor of the feast 
 called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him, Every man 
 at the beginning doth set forth good 
 wine; and when men have well 
 drunk, then that which is worse: 
 but thou hast kept the good wine 
 until now. 
 
 11 This beginning of miracles did 
 Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
 fested forth his glory ; and his disci- 
 ples believed on him. 
 
 12 *|f After this he went down to 
 Capernaum, he, and his mother, and 
 his brethren, and his disciples: and 
 they continued there not many 
 days. 
 
 13 1 And the Jews' passover was at 
 hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusa- 
 lem, 
 
 14 And found in the temple those 
 that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 
 and the changers of money sitting : 
 
 15 And when he had made a scourge 
 of small cords, he drove them all 
 out of the temple, and the sheep, 
 and the oxen; and poured out the 
 changers' money, and overthrew the 
 tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold 
 doves, Take these things hence; 
 make not my Father's house an house 
 of merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered 
 
 5 hour is not yet come. His mother 
 saitli unto the servants, Whatso- 
 
 6 ever he saith unto you, do it. Nmv 
 there were six waterpots of stone 
 set there after the Jews' manner 
 of purifying, containing two or 
 
 7 three firkins apiece. Jesus saith 
 unto them, Fill the waterpots with 
 water. And they filled them up to 
 
 8 the brim. And he saith unto them, 
 Draw out now, and bear unto the 
 'ruler of the feast. And they bare 
 
 9 it. And when the ruler of the 
 the feast tasted the water 2 now be- 
 come wine, and knew not whence 
 it was (but the servants which 
 had drawn the water knew), the 
 ruler of the feast calleth the bride- 
 
 10 groom, and saith unto him, Every 
 man setteth on first the good wine ; 
 and when men have drunk freely, 
 then that which is worse: thou 
 hast kept the good wine until now. 
 
 11 This beginning of his signs did 
 Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
 fested his glory; and his disciples 
 believed on him. 
 
 12 After this he went down to Ca- 
 pernaum, he, and his mother, and 
 his brethren, and his disciples: 
 and there they abode not many 
 da vs. 
 
 13 And the passover of the Jews 
 was at hand, and Jesus went up 
 
 14 to Jerusalem. And he found in 
 the temple those that sold oxen 
 and sheep and doves, and the 
 
 15 changers of money sitting: and he 
 made a scourge of cords, and cast 
 all out of the temple, both the 
 sheep and the oxen ; and he poured 
 out the changers' money, and over- 
 
 16 threw their tables; and to them 
 that sold the doves he said, Take 
 these things hence ; make not my 
 Father's house a house of mer- 
 
 17 chandise. His disciples remem- 
 
 1 Or, steward 
 
 2 Or, that it had become
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 that it was written, The zeal of thine 
 house hath eaten me up. 
 
 18 Tf Then answered the Jews and 
 said unto him, What sign shewest 
 thou unto us, seeing that thou doest 
 these things? 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Destroy this temple, and in 
 three days I will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
 six years was this temple in building, 
 and wilt thou rear it up in three 
 days? 
 
 21 But he spake of the temple of his 
 body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen from 
 the dead, his disciples remembered 
 that he had said this unto them ; and 
 they believed the scripture, and the 
 Avord which Jesus had said. 
 
 23 If Now when he was in Jerusa- 
 lem at the passover, in the feast day, 
 many believed in his name, when 
 they saw the miracles which he 
 did. 
 
 24 But Jesus did not commit him- 
 self unto them, because he knew all 
 men, 
 
 25 And needed not that any should 
 testify of man : for he knew what was 
 in man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity of 
 regeneration. 14 Of faith in his death. 
 16' The great lore of God towards the 
 world. 18 Condemnation for unbelief. 
 23 The baptism, witness, and doctrine of 
 John concerning Christ. 
 
 THERE was a man of the Phari- 
 sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler 
 of the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus by night, 
 and said unto him, Eabbi, we know 
 that thou art a teacher come from 
 God : for no man can do these mira- 
 cles that thou doest, except God be 
 with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Ex- 
 cept a man be born again, he cannot 
 see the kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How 
 
 bered that it was written, "The 
 /c-al of thine house shall eat me 
 
 18 iip. The Jews therefore answered 
 and said unto him, What sign 
 shewest thou unto us, seeing that 
 
 19 thou doest these things? Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, Des- 
 troy this Hemple, and in three 
 
 20 days I will raise it up. The Jews 
 therefore sid, Forty and six years 
 was this Hemple in building, and 
 wilt thou raise it up in three days? 
 
 21 But he spake of the Hemple of his 
 
 22 body. When therefore he was 
 raised from the dead, his disciples 
 remembered that he spake this ; 
 and they believed the scripture, 
 and the word which Jesus had 
 said. 
 
 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem 
 ,at the passover, during the feast, 
 many believed on his name, be- 
 holding his signs which he did. 
 
 24 But Jesus did not trust himself 
 unto them, for that he knew all 
 
 25 men, and because he needed not 
 that any one should bear witness 
 concerning 2 man ; for he himself 
 knew what was in man. 
 
 3 Now there was a man of the 
 Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a 
 
 2 ruler of the Jews : the same came 
 unto him by night, and said to him, 
 Rabbi, we know that thou art a 
 teacher come from God: for no 
 man can do these signs that thou 
 doest, except God be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Verily, verily, I say un- 
 to thee, Except a man be born 
 3 anew, he cannot see the king- 
 
 4 dom of God. Nicodemus saith 
 
 1 Or, sanctuary 2 Or, a man; for. . . the man 3 Or, from above 
 
 AM. For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thv house "
 
 318 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 237 
 
 can a man be born when he is old? 
 can lie enter the second time into 
 his mother's womb, and be born? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I 
 say unto thee, Except a man be born 
 of water and of the Spirit, he can- 
 not enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the flesh 
 is flesh; and that which is born of 
 the Spirit is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, 
 Ye must be born again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where it list- 
 eth, and thou hearest the sound 
 thereof, but canst not tell whence it 
 cometh, and whither it goeth : so is 
 every one that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said 
 unto him, How can these things be? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou a master of Israel, 
 and knowest not these things? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 We speak that we do know, and 
 testify that we have seen; and ye 
 receive not our witness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earthly 
 things, and ye believe not, how 
 shall ye believe, if I tell you of 
 heavenly things? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascended up 
 to heaven, but he that came down 
 from heaven, even the Son of man 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 14 f And as Moses lifted up the 
 serpent in the wilderness, even so 
 must the Son of man be lifted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever believeth in 
 him should not perish, but have 
 eternal life. 
 
 16 f For God so loved the world, 
 that he gave his only begotten Son, 
 that whosoever believeth in him 
 should not perish, but have everlast- 
 ing life. 
 
 17 For God sent not his Son into 
 the world to condemn the world; 
 but that the world through him 
 might be saved. 
 
 18 ^ He that believeth on him is not 
 condemned: but he that believeth 
 
 unto him, How can a man be 
 born when he is old? can he 
 enter a second time into his 
 mother's womb, and be born? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, Except a man be 
 born of water and the Spirit he 
 cannot enter into the kingdom of 
 
 6 God. That which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh; and that which is 
 
 7 born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar- 
 vel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 
 8 must be born 1 anew. 2 The wind 
 bloweth where it listeth, and 
 thou hearest the voice thereof, 
 but knowest not whence it com- 
 eth, and whither it goeth: so is 
 every one that is born of the 
 
 9 Spirit. Nicodemus answered and 
 said unto him, How can these 
 
 10 things be? Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, Art thou the 
 teacher of Israel, and under- 
 
 11 standest not these things? Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto thee, We 
 speak that we do know, and bear 
 witness of that we have seen ; and 
 
 12 ye receive not our witness. If I 
 told you earthly things, and ye be- 
 lieve not, how shall ye believe, 
 if I tell you heavenly things? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascended into 
 heaven, but he that descended 
 out of heaven, even the Son of 
 
 H man, 3 which is in heaven. And 
 as Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, even so must the 
 
 16 Son of man , be lifted up: that 
 whosoever 'believeth may in him 
 have eternal life. 
 
 16 For God so loved the world, 
 that he gave his only begotten 
 Son, that whosoever believeth on 
 him should not perish, but have 
 
 17 eternal life. For God sent not 
 the Son into the world to judge 
 the world; but that the world 
 
 18 should be saved through him. He 
 that believeth on him is not j udged : 
 
 1 Or, from above 
 tcliich is in heaven 
 
 2 Or, The Spirit breatheth 
 * Or, believeth in him nuty have 
 
 3 Many ancient authorities omit 
 
 IT
 
 238 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 318 
 
 not is condemned already, because 
 he hath not believed in the name 
 of the only begotten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, 
 that light is come into the world, 
 and men love darkness rather than 
 light, because their deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth evil 
 hateth the light, neither cometh to 
 the light, lest his deeds should be 
 reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth truth com- 
 eth to the light, that his deeds may 
 be made manifest, that they are 
 wrought in God. 
 
 22 ^ After these things came Je- 
 sus and his disciples into the land 
 of Judaea ; and there he tarried with 
 them, and baptized. 
 
 23 If And John also was baptizing 
 in JEnon near to Salim, because there 
 was much Avater there : and they came, 
 and were baptized. 
 
 24 For John was not yet cast into 
 prison. 
 
 25 Tf Then there arose a question 
 between some of John's disciples and 
 the Jews about purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, 
 and said unto him, Rabbi, he that 
 was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
 whom thou bearest witness, behold, 
 the same baptizeth, and all men 
 come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, A man 
 can receive nothing, except it be 
 given him from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
 that I said, 1 am not the Christ, but 
 that I am sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride is the 
 bridegroom: but the friend of the 
 bridegroom, which standeth and 
 heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
 cause of the bridegroom's voice: 
 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must 
 decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above is 
 above all: he that is of the earth 
 is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: 
 
 he that believeth not hath been 
 judged already, because he hath 
 not believed on the name of the 
 
 19 only begotten Son of God. And 
 this is the judgement, that the light 
 is come into the world, and men 
 loved the darkness rather than 
 the light; for their works were 
 
 20 evil. For every one that kloeth 
 "ill hateth the light, and cometh 
 not to the light, lest his works 
 
 21 should be 2 reproved. But he that 
 doeth the truth cometh to the 
 light, that his works may be made 
 manifest, sthat they have been 
 wrought in God. 
 
 22 After these things came Jesus 
 and his disciples into the land of 
 Judaea; and there he tarried with 
 
 23 them, and baptized. And John 
 also was baptizing in Mnon near 
 to Salim, because there 4 was much 
 water there: and they came, and 
 
 24 were baptized. For John was not 
 
 25 yet cast into prison. There arose 
 therefore a questioning on the part 
 of John's disciples with a Jew 
 
 26 about purifying. And they came 
 unto John, and said to him, Rab- 
 bi, he that was with thee beyond 
 Jordan, to whom thou hast borne 
 witness, behold, the same baptiz- 
 eth, and all men come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, A man 
 can receive nothing, except it 
 have been given him from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
 that I said, I am not the Christ, 
 but, that I am sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride is the 
 bridegroom : but the friend of the 
 bridegroom, which standeth and 
 heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- 
 cause of the bridegroom's voice: 
 this my joy therefore is bfulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must de- 
 crease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above is 
 above all ; he that is of the earth 
 is of the earth, and of the earth 
 
 1 Or, practiseth 2 Qr, convicted 3 Or, because 4 Gr, were many waters. 
 
 AM. For " ill " read " evil " [See " Classes of Passages " xiv.] b For " ful- 
 
 filled " read " made full."
 
 4-9 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 239 
 
 he that cometh from heaven is above 
 all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and 
 heard, that he testifleth; and no man 
 receive! h his testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his tes- 
 timony hath set to his seal that God 
 is true. 
 
 ;>4 For he whom God hath sent 
 spcukcth the words of God: for God 
 giveth not the Spirit by measure 
 unto him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the Son, and 
 hath given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 He that believeth on the Son 
 hath everlasting life: and he that 
 believeth not the Son shall not see 
 life ; but the wrath of God abideth j 
 on him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ talketh irith a iroinan of Samaria, 
 and revealeth himself unto her. 27 His 
 disciples mart-el. SI He declareth to them 
 liia -.i'dl to God'sglory. 39 Many Samari- 
 tans believe on him. 43 He departeth into 
 Galilee, and healeth the ruler's son that lay 
 sic/; at Ctijjcni fiti HI. 
 
 WHEX therefore the Lord knew ! 
 how the Pharisees had heard! 
 that Jesus made and baptized more 
 disciples than John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized 
 not, but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judaea, and departed 
 again into Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go through 
 Samaria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- 
 maria, which is called Sychar, near 
 to the parcel of ground that Jacob 
 gave to his son Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- 
 sus therefore, being wearied with Jn's 
 journey, sat thus on the well: and 
 it was about the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Sama- 
 ria to draw water: Jesus saith unto 
 her, Give me to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone away 
 unto the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of Sama- 
 ria unto him, How is it that thou, 
 
 he speaketh : J he that cometh from 
 
 32 heaven is above all. What he 
 hath seen and heard, of that he 
 beareth witness ; and no man re- 
 
 33 ceiveth his witness. Ih- that hath 
 received his witness hath set his 
 
 :>4 seal to */<*'*, that God is true. For 
 he whom God hath sent speaketh 
 the words of God : for he giveth 
 
 35 not the Spirit by measure. The 
 Father loveth the Son, and hath 
 given all things into his hand. 
 
 3(! He that believeth on the Son hath 
 eternal life ; but he that 2 obeyeth 
 not the Son shall not see life, but 
 the wrath of God abideth on him. 
 
 4 When therefore the Lord knew 
 how that the Pharisees had heard 
 that Jesus was making and bap- 
 tizing more disciples than John 
 
 2 (although Jesus himself baptized 
 
 3 not, but his disciples), he left 
 Judaea, and departed again into 
 
 4 Galilee. And he must needs pass 
 
 5 through Samaria. So he cometh 
 to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, 
 near to the parcel of ground that 
 Jacob gave to his son Joseph: 
 
 G and Jacob's 3 well was there. Jesus 
 therefore, being wearied with his 
 journey, sat 4 thus by the 3 well. It 
 
 7 was about the sixth hour. There 
 cometh a woman of Samaria to 
 draw water : Jesus saith unto her, 
 
 8 Give me to drink. For his disci- 
 ples were gone away into the city 
 
 9 to buy food. The Samaritan wo- 
 man therefore saith unto him, How 
 is it that thou, being a Jew, aske t 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth icttness <>/ it-hat 
 he hath seen and heard. 2 Or, believeth not 3 Gr. spring: and so in vor. 14; but 
 
 not in ver 11, 12. 4 Or, as he was
 
 240 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 4-9 
 
 being a Jew, askest drink of me, 
 which am a woman of Samaria? for 
 the Jews have no dealings with the 
 Samaritans. 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, If thou kuewest the gift of God, 
 and who it is that saith to thee, Give 
 me to drink; thou wouldest have 
 asked of him, and he would have 
 given thee living water. 
 
 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 thou hast nothing to draw with, and 
 the well is deep : from whence then 
 hast thou that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father 
 Jacob, which gave us the well, and 
 drank thereof himself, and his chil- 
 dren, and his cattle? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, Whosoever drinketh of this wa- 
 ter shall thirst again : 
 
 14: But whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I shall give him shall 
 never thirst; but the water that I 
 shall give him shall be in him a well 
 of water springing up into everlast- 
 ing life. 
 
 15 The woman saith uiito him, Sir, 
 give me this water, that I thirst not, 
 neither come hither to draw. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call 
 thy husband, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, 
 I have no husband. Jesus said un- 
 to her, Thou hast well said, I have 
 no husband : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five hus- 
 bands ; and he whom thou now hast 
 is not thy husband: in that saidst 
 thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 I perceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
 mountain ; and ye say, that in Jeru- 
 salem is the place where men ought 
 to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 believe me, the hour cometh, when ye 
 shall neither in this mountain, nor yet 
 at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship ye know not what : 
 
 drink of me, which am a Samar- 
 itan woman? ( J For Jews have no 
 
 10 dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus 
 answered and said unto her, If 
 thou knewest the gift of God, and 
 who it is that saith to thee, Give 
 me to drink ; thou wouldest have 
 asked of him, and he would have 
 
 11 given thee living water. The wo- 
 man saith unto him, 2 Sir, thou 
 hast nothing to draw with, and 
 the well is deep: from whence 
 then hast thou that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father 
 Jacob, which gave us the well, 
 and drank thereof himself, and 
 
 13 his sons, and his cattle? Jesus 
 answered and said unto her, Every 
 one that drinketh of this water 
 
 14 shall thirst again : but whosoever 
 drinketh of the water that I shall 
 give him shall never thirst; but 
 the water that I shall give him 
 shall become in him a well of 
 water springing up unto eternal 
 
 15 life. The woman saith unto him, 
 2 Sir, give me this water, that I 
 thirst not, neither come all the 
 
 16 way hither to draw. Jesus saith 
 unto her, Go, call thy husband, 
 
 17 and come hither. The woman 
 answered and said unto him, I 
 have no husband. Jesus saith 
 unto her, Thou saidst well, I 
 
 18 have no husband: for thou hast 
 had five husbands ; and he whom 
 thou now hast is not thy hus- 
 band: this hast thou said truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, 2 Sir, 
 I perceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
 mountain; and ye say, that in 
 Jerusalem is the place where men 
 
 21 ought to worship. Jesus saith 
 unto her, Woman, believe me, the 
 hour cometh, when neither in this 
 mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall 
 
 22 ye worship the Father. Ye wor- 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit For Jems have no dealings icith Samaritans. 
 Lord 
 
 2 Or,
 
 437 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 241 
 
 we know what we worship : for salva- 
 tion is of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now 
 is, when the true worshippers shall 
 worship the Father in spirit and in 
 truth: for the Father seeketh such to 
 worship him. 
 
 24 God w a Spirit: and they that 
 worship him must worship him in 
 spirit and in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto him, I 
 know that Messias cometh, which is 
 called Christ: when he is come, he 
 will tell us all things. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
 speak unto theeam/ie. 
 
 27 ^ And upon this came his disci- 
 ples, and marvelled that he talked 
 with the woman: yet no man said, 
 What seekest thou? or, Why talkest 
 thou with her? 
 
 28 The woman then left her water- 
 pot, and went her way into the city, 
 and saith to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man, wnich told me 
 all things that ever I did: is not this 
 the Christ? 
 
 30 Then they went out of the city, 
 and came unto Mm. 
 
 31 *| In the mean while his disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have 
 meat to eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 Therefore said the disciples one 
 to another, Hath any man brought 
 him aught to eat? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat 
 is to do the will of him that sent me, 
 and to finish his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
 months, and then cometh harvest? 
 behold, I say nuto you, Lift up your 
 eyes, and look on the fields ; for they 
 are white already to harvest. 
 
 30 And he that reapeth receiveth 
 wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
 eternal: that both he that soweth 
 and he that reapeth may rejoice to- 
 gether. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true, 
 One soweth, and another reapeth. 
 
 ship that which ye know not: we 
 worship that which we know : for 
 
 23 salvation is from the Jews. But 
 the hour cometh, and now is, 
 when the true worshippers shall 
 worship the Father in spirit and 
 truth : J f or such doth the Father 
 
 24 seek to be his worshippers. 2 God 
 is a Spirit: and they that worship 
 him must worship in spirit and 
 
 25 truth. The woman saith unto 
 him, I know that Messiah cometh 
 (which is called Christ) : when he 
 is come, he will declare unto us all 
 
 26 things. Jesus saith unto her, I 
 that speak unto thee am he 
 
 27 And upon this came his disci- 
 ples; and they marvelled that 
 he was speaking with a woman; 
 yet no man said, What seekest 
 thou? or, Why speakest thou with 
 
 28 her? So the woman left her 
 waterpot, and went away into the 
 
 29 city, and saith to the men, Come, 
 see a man, which told me all 
 things that ever I did : can this be 
 
 30 the Christ? They went out of the 
 
 31 city, and were coming to him. In 
 the mean while the disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have 
 meat to eat that ye know not. 
 
 33 The disciples therefore said one 
 to another, Hath any man brought 
 
 34 him aught to eat? Jesus saith 
 unto them, My meat is to do the 
 will of him that sent me, and to 
 
 35 accomplish his work. Saynotj r e, 
 There are yet four months, and 
 then cometh the harvest? behold, 
 I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, 
 and look on the fields, "that they 
 are 3 white already unto harvest. 
 
 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, 
 and gathereth fruit unto life eter- 
 nal; that he that soweth and he 
 that reapeth may rejoice together. 
 
 37 For herein is the saying true, One 
 
 1 Or, for such the Father also seekelh 
 vest. Already he that reapeth $c. 
 
 2 Or, God is spirit 
 
 3 Or, white unto har-
 
 242 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 437 
 
 38 I sent you to reap that whereon I 38 
 ye bestowed no labour : other men | 
 laboured, and ye are entered into 
 their labours. 
 
 39 ^ And many of the Samaritans of 
 that city believed on him for the say- 39 
 ing of the woman, which testified, He 
 told me all that ever I did. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans were 
 come unto him, they besought him 40 
 that he would tarry with them : and 
 
 he abode there two days. 
 
 41 And many more believed because 
 
 of his own word ; 41 
 
 42 And said unto the woman, Now 42 
 we believe, not because of thy saying : 
 for we have heard him ourselves, and 
 know that this is indeed the Christ, 
 the Saviour of the world. 
 
 43 ^ Now after two days he depart- 
 ed thence, and went into Galilee. 43 
 
 44 For Jesus himself testified, that 
 
 a prophet hath no honour in his own 44 
 country. 
 
 45 Then when he was come into 45 
 Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, 
 having seen all the things that he did 
 
 at Jerusalem at the feast: for they 
 also went unto the feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into Cana 
 of Galilee, where he made the water 
 wine. And there was a certain noble- 46 
 man, whose son was sick at Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was 
 come out of Judaea into Galilee, he 47 
 went unto him, and besought him 
 that he would come down, and heal 
 his son : for he was at the point of 
 death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except 
 
 ye see signs and wonders, ye will not 48 
 believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith unto him, 
 Sir, come down ere my child die. 49 
 
 60 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
 way; thy son liveth. And the man 50 
 believed the word that Jesus had 
 spoken unto him, and he went his 
 way. 
 
 61 And as he was now going down, 51 
 
 sovveth, and another reapeth. I 
 sent you to reap that whereon ye 
 have not laboured: others have 
 laboured, and yc are entered into 
 their labour. 
 
 And from that city many of the 
 Samaritans believed on him be- 
 cause of the word of the woman, 
 who testified, He told me all 
 things that ever I did. So when 
 the Samaritans came unto him, 
 they besought him to abide with 
 them: and he abode there two 
 days. And many more believed 
 because of his word; and they said 
 to the Avoman, Now we believe, 
 not because of thy speaking : for 
 we have heard for ourselves, and 
 know that this is indeed the Sa- 
 viour of the world. 
 
 And after the two days he went 
 forth from thence into Galilee. 
 For Jesus himself testified, that a 
 prophet hath no honour in his own 
 country. So when he came into 
 Galilee, the Galilaeans received 
 him, having seen all the things 
 that he did in Jerusalem at the 
 feast : for they also went unto the 
 feast. 
 
 He came therefore again unto 
 Cana of Galilee, where he made 
 the water wine. And there was a 
 certain Nobleman, whose son was 
 sick at Capernaum. When he 
 heard that Jesus was come out of 
 Judaja into Galilee, he went unto 
 him, and besought him that he 
 would come down, and heal his 
 son; for he was at the point of 
 death. Jesus therefore said unto 
 him, Except ye see signs and 
 wonders, ye will in no wise be- 
 lieve. The 1 nobleman saith imto 
 him, 2 Sir, come down ere my child 
 die. Jesus saith unto him, Go 
 thy way; thy son liveth. The 
 man believed the word that Jesus 
 spake unto him, and he went 
 his way. And as he was 
 
 l Or, king's officer 2 Or, Lord
 
 5-8 
 
 S JOHN. 
 
 243 
 
 his servants met him, and told Jn'tn, 
 saying, Thy son liveth. 
 62 Then inquired he of them the 
 hour when he began to amend. And 
 they said unto him, Yesterday at the 
 seventh hour the fever left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that it teas at 
 the same hour, in the which Jesus said 
 unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself 
 believed, and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second miracle 
 that Jesus did, when he was come out 
 of Judaea into Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Jesus on the sabbath day cureth him that 
 was diseased eight and thirty years. 10 The 
 Jews therefore cavil, and persecute him for 
 it. 17 He answereth for himself , and re- 
 proveth them, sharing b>/ the testimony of 
 his Father, 82 of John, 36 of his works, 39 
 and of the scriptures, who he ia. 
 
 A FTER this there was a feast of 
 JTJL the Jews ; and Jesus went up to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the 
 sheep market a pool, which is called 
 In the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, hav- 
 ing live porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of 
 impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither- 
 ed, waiting for the moving of the 
 water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a cer- 
 tain season into the pool, and troubled 
 the water: whosoever then first after 
 the troubling of the water stepped in 
 was made whole of whatsoever disease 
 he had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, 
 which had an infirmity thirty and 
 eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
 knew that he had been now a long 
 time in that case, he saitlrunto him, 
 Wilt thou be made whole? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered him, 
 Sir, I have no man, when the water 
 is troubled, to put me into the pool : 
 but while I am coming, another step- 
 peth down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take 
 up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 now going down, his Servants 
 met him, saying, that his son lived. 
 So he inquired of them the hour 
 when he began to amend. They 
 said therefore unto him, Yester- 
 day at the seventh hour the fever 
 left him. So the father knew that 
 it was at that hour in which Jesus 
 said unto him, Thy son liveth: 
 and himself believed, and his 
 whole house. This is again the 
 second sign that Jesus did, having 
 come out of Judaea into Galilee. 
 
 After these things there was 2 a 
 feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went 
 up to Jerusalem. 
 
 Now there is in Jerusalem by 
 the sheep gate a pool, which is 
 called in Hebrew 3 Bethesda, hav- 
 ing five porches. In these lay a 
 multitude of them that were sick, 
 blind, halt, withered. 4 And a cer- 
 tain man was there, which had 
 been thirty and eight years in his 
 infirmity. When Jesus saw him 
 lying, and knew that he had been 
 now a long time in that case, he 
 saith unto him, Wouldest thou be 
 made whole? The sick man an- 
 swered him, 5 Sir, I have no man, 
 when the water is troubled, to put 
 me into the pool : but while I am 
 coming, another steppeth down 
 before me. Jesus saith unto him, 
 Arise, take up thy "bed, and walk. 
 
 l Gr. bondservants. 2 Many ancient authorities read the feast. 3 Some ancient 
 authorities read Hethsaida, others, Bethzatha. 4 Many ancient authorities insert, 
 
 wholly or in part, u-aiting for the moving of the water : 4 for an angel of the Lord went 
 down at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the 
 troubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he wa-s holden. 
 Or, Lord 
 
 AM. a " bed " add marg. Or, pallet
 
 244 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 5-9 
 
 9 And Immediately the man was 
 made whole, and took up his bed, 
 and walked: and on the same day 
 was the sabbath. 
 
 10 1 The Jews therefore said unto 
 him that was cured, It is the sabbath 
 day : it is not lawful for thee to carry 
 thy bed. 
 
 11 He answered them, He that made 
 me whole, the same said unto me, 
 Take up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What man 
 is that which said unto thee, Take 
 up thy bed, and walk? 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist not 
 who it was: for Jesus had conveyed 
 himself away, a multitude being in 
 that place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus flndeth him in 
 the temple, and said unto him, Be- 
 hold, thou art made whole: sin no 
 more, lest a worse thing come unto 
 thee. 
 
 15 The man departed, and told the 
 Jr ws that it was Jesus, which had 
 made him whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews per- 
 secute Jesus, and sought to slay him, 
 because he had done these things on 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 17 1f But Jesus answered them, My 
 Father worketh hitherto, and I 
 work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
 more to kill him, because he not only 
 had broken the sabbath, but said also 
 that God was his Father, making him- 
 self equal with God. 
 
 19 Then answered Jesus and said 
 unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, The Son can do nothing of 
 himself, but what he seeth the Fa- 
 ther do: for what things soever he 
 doeth, these also doeth the Son like- 
 wise. 
 
 20 For the Father loveth the Son, 
 and sheweth him all things that him- 
 self doeth: and he will shew him 
 greater works than these, that ye may 
 marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the 
 
 9 And straightway the man was 
 made whole, and took up his bed 
 and walked. 
 
 Now it was the sabbath on that 
 
 1 day. So the Jews said unto him 
 that was cured, It is the sabbath, 
 and it is not lawful for thee to 
 
 11 take up thy "bed. But he answered 
 them, He* that made me whole, 
 the same said unto me, Take up 
 
 12 thy "bed, and walk. They asked 
 him, Who is the man that >>aid 
 unto thee, Take up thy *bed, and 
 
 13 walk? But he that was healed 
 wist not who it was: for Jesus had 
 conveyed himself away, a multi- 
 
 14 tude being in the place. After- 
 ward Jesus flndeth him in the tem- 
 ple, and said unto him, Behold, 
 thou art made whole : sin no more, 
 lest a worse thing befall thee. 
 
 15 The man went away, and told the 
 Jews that it was Jesus which had 
 
 16 made him whole. And for this 
 cause did the Jews persecute Je- 
 sus, because he did these things 
 
 17 on the sabbath. But Jesus an- 
 swered them, My Father worketh 
 
 18 even until now, and I work. For 
 this cause therefore the Jews 
 sought the more to kill him, be- 
 cause he not only brake the sab- 
 bath, but also called God his own 
 Father, making himself equal with 
 God. 
 
 19 Jesus therefore answered and 
 said unto them, 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The Son can do nothing of him- 
 self, but what he seeth the Father 
 doing: for what things soever he 
 doeth, these the Son also doeth in 
 
 20 like manner. For the Father 
 loveth the Son, and sheweth him 
 all things that himself doeth : and 
 greater works than these will he 
 shew him, that ye may marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth the dead 
 
 AM. " bed " add marg. Or, pallet
 
 5-44 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 245 
 
 dead, and quickeneth them; even so 
 the Son quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth no man, 
 but hath committed all judgment un- 
 to the Son : 
 
 23 That all men should honour the 
 Son, even as they honour the Father. 
 He that hommrcth not the Son hon- 
 oureth not the Father which hath 
 sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that heareth my word, and be- 
 lieveth on him that sent me, hath 
 everlasting life, and shall not come 
 into condemnation; but is passed 
 from death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The hour is coming, and now is, when 
 the dead shall hear the voice of the 
 Son of God : and they that hear shall 
 live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath life in 
 himself; so hath he given to the Son 
 to have life in himself; 
 
 27 And hath given him authority to 
 execute judgment also, because he is 
 the Son of man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour 
 is coming, in the which all that are in 
 the graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 29 And shall come forth ; they that 
 have done good, unto the resurrec- 
 tion of life ; and they that have done 
 evil, unto the resurrection of damna- 
 tion. 
 
 30 I can of mine own self do noth- 
 ing : as I hear, I judge : and my judg- 
 ment is just; because I seek not mine 
 own will, but the will of the Father 
 which hath sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness of myself, my 
 witness is not true. 
 
 32 f There is another that beareth 
 witness of me ; and I know that the 
 witness which he witnesseth of me 
 is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare 
 witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony from 
 man ; but these things I say, that ye 
 might be saved. 
 
 and quickeneth them, even so the 
 Son also quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 22 For neither doth the Father judge 
 any man, but he hath given all 
 
 23 judgement unto the Son; that all 
 may honour the Son, even as they 
 honour the Father. He that hon- 
 oureth not the Son honoureth not 
 
 24 the Father which sent him. Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
 heareth my word, and believeth 
 him that sent me, hath eternal life, 
 and cometh not into judgement, 
 but hath passed out of death into 
 
 25 life. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, The hour cometh, and now 
 is, when the dead shall hear the 
 voice of the Son of God ; and they 
 
 26 that hear shall live. For as the 
 Father hath life in himself, even 
 so gave he to the Son also to have 
 
 27 fife in himself : and he gave him 
 authority to execute judgement, 
 because he is * "the Son of man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour 
 cometh, in which all that are in 
 
 29 the tombs shall hear his voice, and 
 shall come forth ; they that have 
 done good, unto the resurrection of 
 life ; and they that have 2 done b ill, 
 unto the resurrection of judge- 
 ment. 
 
 30 I can of myself do nothing: as 
 I hear, I judge: and my judge- 
 ment is righteous ; because I seek 
 not mine own will, but the will 
 
 31 of him that sent me. If I bear 
 witness of myself, my witness is 
 
 32 not true. It is another that bear- 
 eth witness of me ; and I know 
 that the witness which he witness- 
 
 33 eth of me is true. Ye have sent 
 unto John, and he hath borne wit- 
 
 3 ness unto the truth. But the wit- 
 ness which I receive is not from 
 man: howbeit I say these things, 
 
 1 Or, a son of man 2 Or, practised 
 
 AM. Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 
 b For " ill " read " evil '
 
 246 
 
 8. JOHN. 
 
 634 
 
 35 He was a burning and a shining I 35 
 light: and ye were willing for a sea- j 
 son to rejoice in his light. 
 
 36 Tf But I have greater witness than ! 36 
 that of John: for the works which the 
 Father hath given me to finish, the ! 
 same works that I do, bear witness , 
 
 of me, that the Father hath sent 
 me. 
 
 37 And the Father himself, which 37 
 hath sent me, hath borne witness of 
 me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
 
 at any time, nor seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word abid- 38 
 ing in you : for whom he hath sent, 
 him ye believe not. 
 
 39 *f Search the scriptures; for in 39 
 them ye think ye have eternal life : 
 and they are they Avhich testify of 
 me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come to me, that 40 
 ye might have life. 41 
 
 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have not 
 the love of God in you. 43 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's name, 
 and ye receive me not: if another 
 shall come in his own name, him ye 
 will receive. 44 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which re- 
 ceive honour one of another, and seek 
 not the honour that cometh from God 45 
 only? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will accuse 
 you to the Father : there is one that 
 accuseth you, even Moses, in whom 46 
 ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye 47 
 would have believed me : for he wrote 
 
 of me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words? 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five 
 loaves and two fishes. IS Thereupon the 
 people would have wade him king. 16 
 But inthdrainng himself, he walked on the 
 sea to his disciples: -26 reproveth the peo- 
 ple flocking after him, and all the fleshy 
 hearers of his word: 32 declareth himself 
 to be the bread of life to believers. 6(J 
 Many disciples depart from him. 68 Peter 
 confesseth him. 70 Judas is a devil. 
 
 that ye may be saved. He was 
 the lamp that burneth and shineth: 
 and ye were willing to rejoice for 
 a season in his light. But the wit- 
 ness which I have is greater than 
 that of John: for the works which 
 the Father hath given me to ac- 
 complish, the very works that I 
 do, bear witness of me, that the 
 Father hath sent me. And the 
 Father which sent me, he hath 
 borne witness of me. Ye have 
 neither heard his voice at any 
 time, nor seen his form. And ye 
 have not his word abiding in you : 
 for whom he sent, him ye believe 
 not. *Ye search the scriptures, 
 because ye think that in them ye 
 have eternal life; and these are 
 they which bear witness of me ; 
 and ye will not come to me, that 
 ye may have life. I receive not 
 glory from men. But I know you, 
 that ye have not the love of God 
 in yourselves. I am come in my 
 Father's name, and ye receive me 
 not : if another shall come in his 
 own name, him ye will receive. 
 How can ye believe, which receive 
 glory one of another, and the glo- 
 ry that cometh from 2 the only God 
 ye seek not? Think not that'l will 
 accuse you to the Father : there is 
 one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
 on whom ye have set your hope. 
 For if ye believe Moses, ye would 
 believe me ; for he wrote of me. 
 But if ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words? 
 
 1 Or, Search the scriptures 
 
 2 Some ancient authorities read the. only one.
 
 6 14 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 247 
 
 AFTER these thing* Ji-sus went 
 over the sea of Galilee, which 
 is tin' wii of Tiberias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed 
 him, because they saw his miracles 
 which lie did on them that were dis- 
 eased. 
 
 a And Jesus went up into a moun- 
 tain, and there he sat with his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 4 And the passover, a feast of the 
 Jews, was nigh. 
 
 5 f When Jesus then lifted up 
 hi* eyes, and saw a great company 
 come unto him, he saith unto Philip, 
 Whence shall we buy bread, that 
 these may eat? 
 
 (i And tliis he said to prove him: 
 for he himself knew what he would 
 do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two hun- 
 dred pennyworth of bread is not 
 sufficient for them, that every one of 
 them may take a little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- 
 mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath 
 five barley loaves, and two small 
 tislies : but what are they among so 
 many? 
 
 10 And Jesus said, Make the men 
 sit down. Now there was much 
 grass in the place. So the men sat 
 down, in number about live thousand. 
 
 11 And Jesus took the loaves; 
 and when he had given thanks, he 
 distributed to the disciples, and 
 the disciples to them that were set 
 down ; and likewise of the fishes as 
 much as they would. 
 
 12 When they were filled, he said 
 unto his disciples, Gather up the 
 fragments that remain, that nothing 
 be lost. 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered them 
 together, and filled twelve baskets 
 with the fragments of the five bar- 
 ley loaves, which remained over and 
 above unto them that had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they had 
 seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, 
 
 Q After these things Jesus went 
 away to the other side of the sea 
 of Galilee, which is the sea of 
 
 2 Tiberias. And a great multitude 
 followed him, because they be- 
 held the signs which he did on 
 
 3 them that were sick. And Jesus 
 went up into the mountain, and 
 there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 4 Now the passover, the feast of 
 
 5 the Jews, was at hand. Jesus 
 therefore lifting up his eyes, and 
 seeing that a great multitude 
 cometh unto him, saith unto 
 Philip, Whence are we to buy 
 
 6 J bread, that these may eat? And 
 this he said to prove him: for he 
 himself knew what he would do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two hun- 
 dred pennyworth of 'bread is not 
 sufficient for them, that every one 
 
 8 may take a little. One of his 
 disciples, Andrew, Simon Pe- 
 ter's brother, .saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath 
 five barley loaves, and two fishes : 
 but what are these among so 
 
 10 many?- Jesus said, Make the 
 people sit down. Now there was 
 much grass in the place. So the 
 men sat down, in number about 
 
 11 five thousand. Jesus therefore 
 took the loaves: and having 
 given thanks, he distributed to 
 them that were set down; like- 
 wise also of the fishes as much as 
 
 12 they would. And when they were 
 filled, he saith unto his disciples, 
 Gather up the broken pieces 
 which remain over, that nothing 
 
 13 be lost. So they gathered them 
 up, and filled twelve baskets with 
 broken pieces from the five barley 
 loaves, which remained over unto 
 
 14 them that had eaten. When 
 therefore the people saw the 3 sign 
 which he did, they said, This is of 
 
 i Gr. loarea, 2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Some ancient authorities read signs.
 
 248 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 6-H 
 
 This is of a truth that prophet that 
 should come into the world. 
 
 15 1 When Jesus therefore per- 
 ceived that they would come and 15 
 take him by force, to make him a 
 king, he departed again into a moun- 
 tain himself alone. 
 
 16 And when even was now come, 
 his disciples went down unto the 
 sea, 16 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and 
 went over the sea towards Caper- 17 
 naum. And it was now dark, and 
 Jesus was not come to them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose by reason of 
 
 a great wind that blew. 18 
 
 19 So when they had rowed about 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 19 
 they see Jesus walking on the sea, 
 and drawing nigh unto the ship : and 
 they were afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith unto them, It is I, 
 
 be not afraid. 20 
 
 21 Then they willingly received him 
 into the ship : and immediately the 21 
 ship was at the land whither they 
 went. 
 
 22 f The day following, when the 
 people which stood on the other side 
 
 of the sea saw that there was none 22 
 other boat there, save that one where- 
 iuto his disciples were entered, and 
 that Jesus went not with his disci- j 
 pies into the boat, but that his disci- j 
 pies were gone away alone ; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the place 23 
 where they did eat bread, after that 
 the Lord had given thanks :) 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw 
 that Jesus was not there, neither his 24 
 disciples, they also took shipping, 
 and came to Capernaum, seeking for 
 Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found him 
 
 on the other side of the sea, they | 25 
 said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest 
 thou hither? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye 
 seek me, not because ye saw the 
 
 a truth the prophet that cometh 
 into the world. 
 
 Jesus therefore perceiving that 
 they were about to come and take 
 him by force, to make him king, 
 withdrew again into the moun- 
 tain himself alone. 
 
 And when evening came, his 
 disciples went down unto the sea ; 
 and they entered into a boat, and 
 were going over the sea unto 
 Capernaum. And it was now 
 dark, and Jesus had not yet come 
 to them. And the sea was rising 
 by reason of a great wind that 
 blew. When therefore they had 
 rowed about five and twenty or 
 thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus 
 walking on the sea, and drawing 
 nigh unto the boat: and they 
 were afraid. But he saith unto 
 them, It is I; be not afraid. 
 They were willing therefore to 
 receive him into the boat: and 
 straightway the boat was at the 
 land whither they were going. 
 
 On the morrow the multitude 
 which stood on the other side of 
 the sea saw that there was none 
 other J boat there, save one, and 
 that Jesus entered not with his 
 disciples into the boat, but that 
 his disciples went away alone 
 (howbeit there came %oats from 
 Tiberias nigh unto the place 
 where they ate the bread after 
 the Lord had given thanks') : 
 when the multitude therefore 
 saw that Jesus was not there, 
 neither his disciples, they them- 
 selves got into the ^oats, and 
 came to Capernaum, seeking 
 Jesus. And when they found 
 him on the other side of the sea, 
 they said unto him, Eabbi, when 
 earnest thou hither? Jesus an- 
 swered them and said, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Ye seek 
 
 1 Gr. little boat. 
 
 2 Gr. little boats.
 
 6-40 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 249 
 
 miracles, but because ye did eat of 
 the loaves, and were filled. 
 
 27 Labour not for the meat which 
 perisheth, but for that meat which 
 cmlureth unto everlasting life, which 
 the Son of man shall give unto you: 
 for him hath God the Father scaled. 
 
 28 Then said they unto him, What 
 shall we do, that we might work the 
 works of God? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, This is the work of God, that 
 ye believe on him whom he hath 
 sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto him, 
 What sign shewest thou then, that 
 we may see, and believe thee? what 
 dost thou work? 
 
 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert; as it is" written, He gave them 
 bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses 
 gave you not that bread from heaven ; 
 but my Father giveth you the true 
 bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is he 
 which cometh down from heaven, 
 and giveth life unto the world. 
 
 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am 
 the bread of life : he that cometh to 
 me shall never hunger; and he that 
 believeth on me shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, That ye 
 also have seen me, and believe not. 
 
 37 All that the Father giveth me 
 shall come to me ; and him that com- 
 eth to me I will in no wise cast 
 out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven, 
 not to do mine own will, but the will 
 of him that sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will 
 which hath sent me, that of all which 
 he hath given me I should lose noth- 
 ing, but should raise it up again at 
 the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that 
 sent me, that every one which seeth 
 
 me, not because ye saw signs, 
 but because ye ate of the loaves, 
 
 27 and were tilled. Work not for 
 the meat which perisheth, but 
 for the meat which abideth unto 
 eternal life, which the Son of man 
 shall give unto you : for him the 
 Father, even God, hath sealed. 
 
 28 They said therefore unto him, 
 What must we do, that we may 
 
 29 work the works of God? Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, 
 This is the work of God, that ye 
 believe on him whom J hc hath 
 
 30 sent. They said therefore unto 
 him, What then doest thou for a 
 sign, that we may see, and be- 
 lieve thee? what workest thou? 
 
 31 Our fathers ate the manna in the 
 wilderness; as it is written, He 
 gave them bread out ef heaven to 
 
 32 eat. Jesus therefore said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, It was not Moses that gave 
 you the bread out of heaven ; but 
 my Father giveth you the true 
 
 33 bread out of heaven. For the 
 bread of God is that which com- 
 eth down out of heaven, and 
 
 34 giveth life unto the world. They 
 said therefore unto him, Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 Jesus said unto them, I am the 
 bread of life: he that cometh to 
 me shall not hunger, and he that 
 believeth on me shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, that ye have 
 seen me, and yet believe not. 
 
 37 All that which the Father giveth 
 me shall come unto me ; and him 
 that cometh to me I will in no 
 
 38 wise cast out. For I am come 
 down from heaven, not to do 
 mine own will, but the will of 
 
 39 him that sent me. And this is 
 the will of him that sent me, that 
 of all that which he hath given 
 me I should lose nothing, but 
 should raise it up at the last day. 
 
 40 For this is the will of my Father, 
 that every one that beholdeth 
 
 i Or, he sent
 
 250 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 640 
 
 the Son, and believeth on him, may 
 have everlasting life : and I will raise 
 him up at the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at him, 
 because he said, I am the bread which 
 came down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, 
 the son of Joseph, whose father and 
 mother we know? how is it then 
 that he saith, I came down from 
 heaven? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and 
 said unto them, Murmur not among 
 yourselves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, except 
 the Father which hath sent me draw 
 him : and I will raise him up at the 
 last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the prophets, 
 And they shall be all taught of God. 
 Every man therefore that hath heard, 
 and hath learned of the Father, com- 
 eth unto me. 
 
 46 Not that anj r man hath seen the 
 Father, save he which is of God, he 
 hath seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that believeth on me hath ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 48 I am that bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat manna in 
 the wilderness, and are dead. 
 
 50 This is the bread which cometh 
 down from heaven, that a man may 
 eat thereof, and not die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread which came 
 down from heaven: if any man eat of 
 this bread, he shall live for ever : and 
 the bread that I will give is my flesh, 
 which I will give for the life of the 
 world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove among 
 themselves, saying, How can this 
 man give us Ms flesh to eat? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye 
 eat the flesh of the Son of man, and 
 drink his blood, ye have no life in 
 you. 
 
 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
 
 the Son, and believeth on him, 
 should have eternal life; and J I 
 will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews therefore murmured 
 concerning him, because he said, 
 I am the bread which came down 
 
 42 out of heaven. And they said, Is 
 not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, 
 whose father and mother we 
 know? how doth he now say, I 
 am come down out of heaven? 
 
 43 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them* Murmur not among your- 
 
 44 selves. No man can come to me, 
 except the Father which sent me 
 draw him : and I will raise him 
 
 45 up in the last day. It is written 
 in the prophets, Arid they shall all 
 be taught of God. Every one that 
 hath heard from the Father, and 
 hath learned, cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not that any man hath seen the 
 Father, save he which is from 
 God, he hath seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that believeth hath etemil 
 
 48 life. I am the bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat the manna in 
 the wilderness, and they died. 
 
 50 This is the bread which cometh 
 down out of heaven, that a man 
 
 51 may eat thereof, and not die. I 
 am the living bread which came 
 down out of heaven: if any man 
 eat of this bread, he shall live for 
 ever : yea and the bread which I 
 will give is my flesh, for the life of 
 the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove one 
 with another, saying, How can 
 this man give us his flesh to eat? 
 
 53 Jesus therefore said unto them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Except ye eat the flesh of the Sou 
 of man and drink his blood, ye 
 
 54 have not life in yourselves. He 
 that eateth mv flesh and drinketh 
 
 1 Or, that I should raise him up
 
 669 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 251 
 
 life ; and I will raise him up at the 
 last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, 
 and my blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
 drinketh my blood, Qwelleth in me, 
 and I in him. 
 
 57 As the living Father hath sent 
 me, and I live by the Father : so he 
 that eateth me, even he shall live 
 by me. 
 
 58 This is that bread which came 
 down from heaven: not as your fa- 
 thers did eat manna, and are dead : 
 he that eateth of this bread shall 
 live for ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the 
 synagogue, as he taught in Caper- 
 naum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his disciples, 
 when they had heard this, said, This 
 is an hard saying; who can hear it? 
 
 61 When Jesus knew in himself 
 that his disciples murmured at it, 
 he said unto them, Doth this offend 
 you? 
 
 62 What and if ye shall see the 
 Son of man ascend up where he 
 was before? 
 
 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; 
 the flesh profiteth nothing : the words 
 that I speak unto you, they are spirit, 
 and they are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that 
 believe not. For Jesus knew from 
 the beginning who they were that 
 believed not, and who should be- 
 tray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore said I 
 unto you, that no man can come unto 
 me, except it were given unto him of 
 my Father. 
 
 66 ^ From that time many of his 
 disciples went back, and walked no 
 more with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
 Will ye also go away? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, 
 Lord to whom shall we go? thou hast 
 the words of eternal life. 
 
 69 And we believe and are sure 
 
 my blood hath eternal life; and 
 I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is J meat indeed, and 
 
 56 my blood is 2 drink indeed. He 
 that eateth my flesh and drinketh 
 my blood abideth in me, and I in 
 
 57 him. As the living Father sent 
 me, and I live because of the 
 Father; so he that eateth me, 
 he also shall live because of me. 
 
 58 This is the bread which came 
 down out of heaven: not as the 
 fathers did eat, and died : he that 
 eateth this bread shall live for 
 
 59 ever. These things said he in 
 3 he synagogue, as he taught in 
 Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his disciples, 
 when they heard this, said, This 
 is a hard saying; who can hear 
 
 61 4 it? But Jesus knowing in him- 
 self that his disciples murmured 
 at this, said unto them, Doth this 
 
 62 cause you to stumble? What then 
 if ye should behold the Son of 
 man ascending where he was be- 
 
 63 fore? It is the spirit that quick- 
 eneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : 
 the words that I have spoken 
 unto you are spirit, and are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that be- 
 lieve not. For Jesus knew from 
 the beginning who they were that 
 believed not, and who it was that 
 
 65 should betray him. And he said, 
 For this cause have I said unto 
 you, that no man can come unto 
 me, except it be given unto him 
 of the Father. 
 
 66 Upon tliis many of his disciples 
 went back, and walked no more 
 
 67 with him. Jesus said therefore 
 unto the twelve, Would ye also 
 
 68 go away? Simon Peter answered 
 him, Lord, to whom shall we go? 
 thou 5 hast the words of eternal 
 
 69 life. And we have believed and 
 
 1 Gr. true meat, 
 hast words 
 
 2 Gr. true drink. 
 
 3 Or, a synagogue * Or, him 
 
 5 Or,
 
 252 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 6 
 
 that thou art that Christ, the Son of 
 the living God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them, Have not 
 I chosen you twelve, and one of you 
 is a devil? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son 
 of Simon : for he it was that should 
 betray him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 I Jesus reproveth the ambition and bold- 
 ness of his kinsmen: 10 goeth tip from 
 Galilee to the feast of tabernacles: 14 
 teacheth in the temple. 40 Divers opinions 
 of him, among the people. 45 The Phari- 
 sees are angry thai their officers took him 
 not, and chide with Nicodemus for taking 
 his part. 
 
 A FTER these things Jesus walked 
 J\. in Galilee : for he would not walk 
 in Jewry, because the Jews sought to 
 kill him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of taberna- 
 cles was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren therefore said unto 
 him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- 
 daea, that thy disciples also may see 
 the works that thou cloest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth 
 any thing in secret, and he himself 
 seeketh to be known openly. If thou 
 do these things, shew thyself to the 
 world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren be- 
 lieve in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My 
 time is not yet come : but your time 
 is always ready. 
 
 7 The world cannot hate you; but 
 me it hateth, because I testify of it, 
 that the works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not 
 up yet unto this feast ; for my time 
 is not yet full come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words 
 unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 1 But when his brethren were 
 gone up, then went he also up unto 
 the feast, not openly, but as it were 
 in secret. 
 
 II Then the Jews sought him at the 
 feast, and said, Where is he? 
 
 12 And there was much murmur- 
 
 know that thou art the Holy One 
 
 70 of God. Jesus answered them, 
 Did not I choose you the twelve, 
 
 71 and one of you is a devil? Now, 
 he spake of Judas the son of 
 Simon Iscartot, for he it was that 
 should betray him, being one of 
 the twelve. 
 
 And after these things Jesus 
 walked in Galilee: for he would 
 not walk in Judsea, because the 
 Jews sought to kill him. Now 
 the feast of the Jews, the feast 
 of tabernacles, was at hand. His 
 brethren therefore said unto him, 
 Depart hence, and go into Judaea, 
 that thy disciples also may be- 
 hold thy works which thou doest. 
 For no man doeth anything in 
 secret, J and himself seeketh to 
 be known openly. If thou doest 
 these things, manifest thyself to 
 the world. For even his breth- 
 ren did not believe on him. Jesus 
 therefore saith unto them, My 
 time is not yet come; but your 
 time is alway ready. The world 
 cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, 
 because I testify of it, that its 
 works are evil. Go ye up unto 
 the feast : a l go not up 2 yet unto 
 this feast ; because my time is not 
 yet fulfilled. And having said 
 these things unto them, he abode 
 still in Galilee. 
 
 10 But when his brethren were gone 
 up unto the feast, then went he 
 also up, not publicly, but as it 
 
 11 were in secret. The Jews therefore 
 sought him at the feast, and said, 
 
 12 Where is he? And there was 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be knmcn openly. 2 Many ancient 
 
 authorities omit yet. 
 
 AM. a For " I go not up yet " read " I go not up " and change the marg. to Many 
 ancient authorities add yet.
 
 726 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 253 
 
 iin;; among the people concerning 
 him: for some said, He is a good 
 man: others said, Nay; but he de- 
 ceiveth the people. 
 
 13 Howbeit no man spake openly 
 of him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14- If Now about the midst of the 
 feast Jesus wont up into the temple, 
 ;iii(l taught. 
 
 15 And the Jews marvelled, say- 
 ing, How knoweth this man letters, 
 having never learned? 
 
 10 Jesus answered them, and said, 
 My doctrine is not mine, but his that 
 sent me. 
 
 17 If anj r man will do his will, he- 
 shall know of the doctrine, whether 
 it be of God, or whether I speak of 
 myself. 
 
 18 He that speaketh of himself 
 seeketh his own glory: but he that 
 seeketh his glory that sent him, the 
 same is true, and no unrighteous- 
 ness is in him. 
 
 19 Did not Moses give you the law, 
 and yet none of you keepeth the law? 
 Why go ye about to kill me? 
 
 20 The people answered and said, 
 Thou hast a devil : who goeth about 
 to kill thee? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I have done one work, and ye 
 all marvel. 
 
 22 Moses therefore gave unto you 
 circumcision; (not because it is of 
 Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on 
 the sabbath day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath day 
 receive circumcision, that the law of 
 Moses should not be broken; are ye 
 angry at me, because I have made a 
 man every whit whole on the sab- 
 bath day? 
 
 24 Judge not according to the ap- 
 pearance, but judge righteous judg- 
 ment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them of Je- 
 rusalem, Is not this he, whom they 
 seek to kill? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and 
 they say nothing unto him. Do the 
 
 much murmuring among the mul- 
 titudes concerning him; some 
 said, He is a good man; others 
 said, Not so, but he leadeth the 
 
 13 multitude astray. Howbeit no 
 man spake openly of him for fear 
 of the Jews. 
 
 14 But when it was now the midst 
 of the feast Jesus went up into the 
 
 15 temple, and tauglft. The Jews 
 therefore marvelled, saying, How 
 knoweth this man letters, hav- 
 
 16 ing never learned? Jesus there- 
 fore answered them, and said, 
 My teaching is not mine, but 
 
 17 his that sent me. If any man 
 willeth to do his will, he shall 
 know of the teaching, whether it 
 be of God, or whether I speak 
 
 18 from myself. He that speaketh 
 from himself seeketh his own 
 glory: but he that seeketh the 
 glory of him that sent him, the 
 same is true, and no unrighteous- 
 
 19 ness is in him. Did not Moses 
 give you the law, and yet none of 
 you doeth the law? Why seek ye 
 
 20 to kill me? The multitude an- 
 swered, Thou hast a J devil: who 
 
 21 seeketh to kill thee? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto them, I did 
 one work, and ye all 2 "marvel. 
 
 22 For this cause hath Moses given 
 you circumcision (not that it is of 
 Moses, but of the fathers) ; and 
 on the sabbath ye circumcise a 
 
 23 man. If a man receiveth cir- 
 cumcision on the sabbath, that 
 the law of Moses may not be bro- 
 ken; are ye wroth with me, be- 
 cause I made b a man every whit 
 
 24 whole on the sabbath? Judge 
 not according to appearance, but 
 judge righteous judgement. 
 
 25 Some therefore of them of Jeru- 
 salem said, Is not this he whom 
 
 26 they seek to kill? And lo, he 
 speaketh openly, and they say 
 
 l Gr. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circumcision 
 
 AM. & For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses" etc. read "marvel because 
 thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg. b a maa every whit whole " add 
 marp. fir. a ii'holr inan smtml. 
 
 18
 
 254 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 7-26 
 
 rulers know indeed that this is t In- 
 very Christ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this man 
 whence he is : but when Christ com- 
 eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple 
 as he tanght, saying, Ye both know 
 me, and ye know whence I am ; and 
 I am not come of myself, but he that 
 sent me is true, whom ye know not. 
 
 29 But I know him : for I am from 
 him, and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 Then they sought to take him : 
 but no man laid hands on him, be- 
 cause his hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many of the people believed 
 on him, and said, When Christ com- 
 eth, will he do more miracles than 
 these which this man hath done? 
 
 32 f The Pharisees heard that the 
 people murmured such things con- 
 cerning him; and the Pharisees and 
 the chief priests sent officers to take 
 him. 
 
 33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet 
 a little while am I with you, and 
 then I go unto him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me: and where I am, thither ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 35 Then said the Jews among them- 
 selves, Whither will he go, that we 
 shall not find him? will he go unto 
 the dispersed among the Gentiles, 
 and teach the Gentiles? 
 
 36 What manner of saying is this 
 that he said, Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find me: and where I am, 
 thither ye cannot come? 
 
 37 In the last day, that great day 
 of the feast, Jesu.s stood and cried, 
 saying, If any man thirst, let him 
 come unto me, and drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, as the 
 scripture hath said, out of his belly 
 shall flow rivers of living water. 
 
 39 (But this spake he of the Spir- 
 it, which they that believe on him 
 should receive : for the Holy Ghost 
 was not yet given; because that Je- 
 sus was not yet glorified.) 
 
 nothing unto him. Can it be 
 that the rulers indeed know that 
 
 27 this is the Christ? Howbeit we 
 know this man whence he is : but 
 when the Christ cometh, no one 
 
 28 knoweth whence he is. Jesus 
 therefore cried in the temple, 
 teaching and saying, Ye both 
 know me, and know whence I 
 am; and I am not come of my- 
 self, but he that sent me is true, 
 
 29 whom ye know not. I know him ; 
 because I am from him, and he 
 
 30 sent me. They sought therefore to 
 take him: and no man laid his 
 hand on him, because his hour 
 
 31 was not yet come. But of the 
 multitude many believed on him ; 
 and they said, When the Christ 
 shall come, will he do more signs 
 than those which this man hath 
 
 32 done? The Pharisees heard the 
 multitude murmuring these things 
 concerning him; and the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees sent 
 
 33 officers to take him. Jesus there- 
 fore said, Yet a little while am I 
 with you, and I go unto him that 
 
 34 sent me. Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find me: and where I 
 
 35 am, ye cannot come. The Jews 
 therefore said among themselves, 
 Whither will this man go that we 
 shall not find him? will he go 
 unto the Dispersion ] among the 
 Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 
 
 36 What is this word that he said, Ye 
 shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, ye cannot 
 come? 
 
 37 Now on the last day, the great 
 day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
 cried, saying, If any man thirst, 
 let him come unto me, and drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, as the 
 Scripture hath said, a out of his 
 belly shall flow rivers of living 
 
 :i'.) water. But this spake he of the 
 Spirit, which they that believed 
 on him Avere to receive : 2 for the 
 Spirit was not yet given; because 
 
 i Gr. of. 
 AM. For 
 belly.) 
 
 "- Some ancient authorities read for the Holy Spirit icas iwt yet given. 
 ' out of his belly" read " from within him" (with marg. Gr. out of his
 
 8-2 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 255 
 
 40 K Many of the people therefore, 
 when they heard this saying, said, 
 Of a truth this is the Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said, This is the Christ. 
 But some said, Shall Christ come out 
 of Galilee? 
 
 42 Hath not the scripture said, That 
 Christ cometh of the seed of David, 
 and out of the town of Bethlehem, 
 where David was? 
 
 43 So there was a division among 
 the people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have 
 la ken him; but no man laid hands on 
 him. 
 
 45 Tf Then came the officers to the 
 chief priests and Pharisees ; and they 
 said unto them, Why have ye not 
 brought him? 
 
 46 The officers answered, Never man 
 spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Phari- 
 sees, Are ye also deceived? 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers or of the 
 Pharisees believed on him? 
 
 49 But this people who knoweth not 
 the law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he 
 that came to Jesus by night, being 
 one of them,) 
 
 51 Doth our law judge any man, be- 
 fore it hear him, and know what he 
 doeth? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee? 
 Search, and look : for out of Galilee 
 ariseth no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his 
 own house. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Christ deliver eth the woman taken in adul- 
 tery. 12 Hepreacheth himself the light of 
 the world, and jmtifieth his doctrine: 33 
 answereth the Jeies that boasted of Abra- 
 ham, 69 and conveyeth himself from their 
 cruelty. 
 TESUS went unto the mount of 
 
 tP Olives. 
 2 And early in the morning he came 
 
 again into the temple, and all the 
 
 people came unto him; and he sat 
 
 down, and taught them. 
 
 40 Jesus was not yet glorified. Some, 
 of the multitude therefore, when 
 they heard these words, said, 
 This is of a truth the prophet. 
 
 41 Others said, This is the Christ. 
 But some said, What, doth the 
 
 42 Christ come out of Galilee? Hath 
 not the scripture said that the 
 Christ cometh of the seed of 
 David, and from Bethlehem, the 
 
 43 village where David was? So 
 there, arose a division in the mul- 
 
 44 titude because of him. And some 
 of them would have taken him; 
 but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 45 The officers therefore came to 
 the chief priests and Pharisees; 
 and they said unto them, Why did 
 
 46 ye not bring him? The officers 
 answered, Never man so spake. 
 
 47 The Pharisees therefore answered 
 them, Are ye also led astray? 
 
 48 Hath any of the rulers believed 
 
 49 on him, or of the Pharisees? But 
 this multitude which knoweth not 
 
 50 the law are accursed. Nicodemus 
 saith unto them (he that came to 
 him before, being one of them), 
 
 51 Doth our law judge a man, except 
 it first hear from himself and know 
 
 52 what he doeth? They answered 
 and said unto him, Art thou also 
 of Galilee? Search, and J see that 
 out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 
 
 53 2 [And they went every man 
 unto his own house ; 
 
 8 but Jesus 
 
 went unto the mount of Olives. 
 2 And early in the morning he 
 came again into the temple, and 
 all the people came unto him; 
 and he sat down and taught 
 
 1 Or, see: for out of Galilee $c. 2 Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. 
 
 53 viii. 11. Those which contain it vary much from each other.
 
 256 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 8-2 
 
 3 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 brought unto him a woman taken in 
 adultery; and when they had set her 
 in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Master, this 
 woman was taken in adultery, in the 
 very act. 
 
 5 Now Moses in the law command- 
 ed us, that such should be stoned : 
 but what sayest thou? 
 
 C This they said, tempting him, that 
 they might have to accuse him. But 
 Jesus stooped down, and with hi* 
 finger wrote on the ground, as though 
 he heard them not. 
 
 7 So when they continued asking 
 him, he lifted up himself, and said un- 
 to them, He that is without sin among 
 you, let him first cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, and 
 wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard it, being con- 
 victed by their own conscience, went 
 out one by one, beginning at the eld- 
 est, even unto the last : and Jesus was 
 left alone, and the woman standing 
 in the midst. 
 
 10 When Jesus had lifted up him- 
 self, and saw none but the woman, 
 he said unto her, Woman, Avhere are 
 those thine accusers? hath no man 
 condemned thee? 
 
 11 She said, No man, Lord. And 
 Jesus said unto her, Neither do I 
 condemn thee: go, and sin no more. 
 
 12 f Then spake Jesus again unto 
 them, saying, I am the light of the 
 world: he that followeth me shall 
 not walk in darkness, but shall have 
 the light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said un- 
 to him, Thou bearest record of thy- 
 self; thy record is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Though I bear record of my- 
 self, yet my record is true: for I 
 know whence I came, and w r hither I 
 go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, 
 and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge 
 no man. 
 
 3 them. And the scribes and the 
 Pharisees bring a woman taken in 
 adultery; and having set her in 
 
 4 the midst, they say unto him, 
 'Master, this woman hath been 
 taken in adultery, in the very act. 
 
 5 Now in the law Moses commanded 
 us to stone such : what then say- 
 
 6 est thou of her? And this they 
 said, tempting him, that they 
 might have whereof to accuse him. 
 But Jesus stooped down, and 
 with his finger wrote on the 
 
 7 ground. But when they contin- 
 ued asking him, he lifted up him- 
 self, and said unto them, He that 
 is without sin among you, let him 
 
 8 first cast a stone at her. And 
 again he stooped down, and with 
 his finger wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 And they, when they heard it, 
 went out one by one, beginning 
 from the eldest, even unto the 
 last: and Jesus was left alone, 
 and the woman, where she was, 
 
 10 in the midst. And Jesus lifted 
 up himself, and said unto her, 
 Woman, where are they? did no 
 
 11 man condemn thee? And she 
 said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
 said, Neither do I condemn thee : 
 go thy way; from henceforth sin 
 no more.] 
 
 12 Again therefore Jesus spake 
 unto them, saying, I am the light 
 of the world: he that followeth 
 me shall not walk in the darkness, 
 but shall have the light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto 
 him, Thou bearest witness of thy- 
 
 14 self; thy witness is not true. Je- 
 sus answered and said unto them, 
 Even if I bear witness of myself, 
 my witness is true; for I know 
 whence I came, and whither I go; 
 but ye know not whence I come, 
 
 15 or whither I go. Ye judge after 
 
 l Or, Teacher 
 
 2 Or, trying
 
 8 2!> 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 257 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment 
 is true : for I am not alone, but I and 
 tlic Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It is also written in your law, 
 that the testimony of two men is 
 true. 
 
 18 I am one that bear witness of 
 myself, and the Father that sent me 
 bi-areth witness of me. 
 
 11) Then said they unto him, Where 
 is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye 
 neither know me, nor my Father : if 
 ye had known me, ye should have 
 known my Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in the 
 treasury, as he taught in the temple : 
 and no man laid hands on him ; for 
 his hour was not yet come. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, 
 I go my way, and ye shall seek me, 
 and shall die in your sins : whither I 
 go, ye cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
 himself? because he saith, Whither I 
 go, ye cannot come. 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye are 
 from beneath ; I am from above : ye 
 are of this world ; I am not of this 
 world. 
 
 24 I said therefore unto you, that 
 ye shall die in your sins : for if ye be- 
 lieve not that I am he, ye shall die in 
 your sins. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, Who 
 art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 Even the same that I said unto you 
 from the beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say and 
 to judge of you: but he that sent 
 me is true ; and I speak to the world 
 those things which I have heard of 
 him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he 
 spake to them of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
 When ye have lifted up the Son of 
 man, then shall ye know that 1 am he, 
 and that I do nothing of myself ; but 
 as my Father hath taught me, I speak 
 these things. 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with me : 
 
 16 the flesh; I judge no man. Yea 
 and if I judge, my judgement is 
 true ; for I am not alone, but I and 
 
 17 the Father that sent me. Yea and 
 in your law it is written, that the 
 
 18 witness of two men is true. I am 
 he that beareth witness of myself, 
 and the Father that sent me bear- 
 
 19 eth witness of me. They said 
 therefore unto him, Where is thy 
 Father? Jesus answered, Ye know 
 neither me, nor my Father : if ye 
 knew me, ye would know my 
 
 20 Father also. These words spake 
 he in the treasury, as he taught in 
 the temple : and no man took him; 
 because his hour was not yet 
 come. 
 
 21 He said therefore again unto 
 them, I go away, and ye shall seek 
 me, and shall die in your sin : 
 
 22 whither I go, ye cannot come. The 
 Jews therefore said, Will he kill 
 himself, that he saith, Whither I 
 
 23 go, ye cannot come? And he said 
 unto them, Ye are from beneath ; 
 I am from above : ye are of this 
 
 24 world ; I am not of this world. I 
 said therefore unto you, that ye 
 shall die in your sins : for except 
 ye believe that l a l am he, ye shall 
 
 25 die in jour sins. They said there- 
 fore unto him, Who art thou? Je- 
 sus said unto them, 2b Even that 
 which I have also spoken unto you 
 
 26 from the beginning. I have many 
 things to speak and to judge con- 
 cerning you : howbeit he that sent 
 me is true ; and the things which 
 I heard from him, these speak I 
 
 27 3 ^nto the world. They perceived 
 not that he spake to them of the 
 
 28 Father. Jesus therefore said, 
 When ye have lifted up the Son of 
 man, then shall ye know that 4a l 
 am he, and that I do nothing of 
 myself, but as the Father taught 
 
 29 me, I speak these things. And he 
 that sent me is with me ; he hath 
 
 l Or, 7 am 2 Or, How is it that I even speak to you at allt 
 
 I am Or, 7 am lie : and 7 do 
 
 AM. 
 
 xiii. 19. 
 unto you 
 
 3 Gr. into 
 
 Or, 
 
 " I am he" omit murg. i (and the corresponding portion of marg. *) So in 
 b Substitute for the present marg. 2 Or, Altogether that which I also speak 
 c " unto the world" omit marg. 3 " Gr. into."
 
 258 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 8 2!> 
 
 the Father hath not left me alone ; 
 for I do always those things that 
 please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, many 
 believed on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
 which believed on him, If ye continue 
 in my word, then are ye my disciples 
 indeed ; 
 
 32 And ye shall know the truth, and 
 the truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 If They answered him, We be 
 Abraham's seed, and were never in 
 bondage to any man: how sayest 
 thou, Ye shall be made free? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Whosover com- 
 mitteth sin is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And the servant abideth not in 
 the house for ever: but the Son abid- 
 eth ever. 
 
 36 If the Son therefore shall make 
 you free, ye shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 I know that ye are Abraham's 
 seed; but ye seek to kill me, because 
 my word hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen 
 w r ith my Father : and ye do that which 
 ye have seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto 
 him, Abraham is our Father. Je- 
 sus saith unto them, If ye were Abra- 
 ham's children, ye would do the 
 works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
 man that hath told you the truth, 
 which I have heard of God : this did 
 not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
 Then said they to him, We be not 
 born of fornication; we have one 
 Father, even God. 
 
 42 Jesus said unto them, If God 
 were your Father, ye would love me : 
 for I proceeded forth and came from 
 God ; neither came I of myself, but 
 he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my 
 speech? even because ye cannot hear 
 my word. 
 
 44 Ye are of your father the devil, 
 
 not left me alone; for I do always 
 the things thai ;iiv pleasing to him. 
 30 As he spake these things, man} IM-- 
 lieved on him. 
 
 31 Jesus therefore said to those 
 Jews which had believed him, If 
 ye abide in my word, then are ye 
 
 32 truly my disciples; and ye shall 
 know the truth, and the truth shall 
 
 33 make you free. They answered 
 unto him, We be Abraham's seed, 
 and have never yet been in bond- 
 age to any man: how sayest thou, 
 
 34 Ye shall be made free? Jesus an- 
 swered them, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, Every one that commit- 
 teth sin is the bondservant of sin. 
 
 35 And the bondservant abideth not 
 in the house for ever: the son 
 
 36 abideth for ever. If therefore the 
 Sou shall make you free, ye shall 
 
 37 be free indeed. I know that ye 
 are Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek 
 to kill me, because my word ".lath 
 
 38 not free course in you. I speak 
 the things which I have seen with 
 ^my Father : and ye also do the 
 things which ye heard from your 
 
 39 Father. They answered and said 
 unto him, Our father is Abraham. 
 Jesus saith uuto them, If ye ^vere 
 Abraham's children, 4 ye would do 
 
 40 the works of Abraham. But now 
 ye seek to kill me, a man that hath 
 tokl you the truth, Avlrich I heard 
 from God: this did not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the works of your father. 
 They said unto him, We were not 
 born of fornication ; we have one 
 
 42 Father, even God. Jesus said un- 
 to them, If God were your Father, 
 ye would love me: for I came forth 
 and am come from God ; for neither 
 have I come of myself, but he sent 
 
 43 me. Why do you not 5 undcrstand 
 my speecli? Even because ye can- 
 
 44 not hear my word. Ye are of your 
 
 1 Or, hath noplace in you 
 heard from the f'athfr. 
 works of Abraham. 
 
 2 Or, the Father: do ye also therefore the things which ye 
 Gr. are. * Some ancient authorities read ye do the 
 Or, know.
 
 857 
 
 S. .JOHN. 
 
 259 
 
 and the lusts of your father ye will 
 do. He was a murderer from the be- 
 ginning, and abode not in the truth, 
 because there is no truth in him. 
 When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
 of his own: for he is u liar, and the 
 father of it. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the truth, 
 ye believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth me of 
 sin? And if I say the truth, why do 
 ye not believe me? 
 
 47 He that i.s of God heareth God's 
 words: ye therefore hear them not, 
 because ye are not of God. 
 
 48 Then answered the Jews, and 
 said unto him, Say we not well that 
 thou art a Samaritan, and hast a 
 devil? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
 devil ; but I honour my Father, and 
 ye do dishonour me . 
 
 50 And I seek not mine own glory : 
 there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If 
 a man keep my saying, he shall never 
 .see death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him, 
 Now we know that thou hast a devil. 
 Abraham is dead, and the prophets: 
 and thou sayest, If a man keep my 
 saying, he shall never taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our father 
 Abraham, which is dead? and the 
 prophets are dead: whom makest 
 thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, If I honour my- 
 self, my honour is nothing: it is my 
 Father that honourethme; of whom 
 ye say, that he is your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but 
 I know him ; and if I should say, I 
 know him not, I shall be a liar like 
 unto you : but I know him, and keep 
 his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to 
 see my day : and he saw U, and was 
 -lad. ' 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him, 
 Thou art not yet fifty years old, and 
 hast thou seen Abraham? 
 
 father the devil, and the lusts of 
 your father it is your will to do. 
 He was a murderer from the 
 beginning, an( l * "stood not in the 
 truth, because there is no truth in 
 him. 2 \Vhen he speaketh a lie^he 
 speaketh of his own : for he is a 
 
 45 liar, and the father thereof. But 
 because I say the truth, ye believe 
 
 4(i me not. Which of you convicteth 
 me of sin? If I say truth, why do 
 
 47 ye not believe me? He that is of 
 God heareth the words of God: 
 for this cause ye hear them not, 
 
 48 because ye are not of God. The 
 Jews answered and said unto 
 him, Say we not well that thou art 
 a Samaritan, and hast a 3 devil? 
 
 4!) Jesus answered, I have not a 
 Mevil ; but I honour my Father, 
 
 50 and ye dishonour me. But I seek 
 not mine own glory : there is one 
 
 51 that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, If a man 
 keep my word, he shall never see 
 
 52 death. The Jews said unto him, 
 Now we know that thou hast a 
 Mevil. Abraham b is dead, and the 
 prophets; and thou sayest, If a 
 man keep my word, he shall never 
 
 53 taste of death. Art thou greater 
 than our father Abraham, which 
 b is dead? and the prophets b are 
 dead: whom makest thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, If I glorify my- 
 self, my glory is nothing: it is my 
 Father that glorineth me ; of whom 
 
 55 ye say that he is your God; and 
 ye have not known him: but I 
 know him; and if I should say, I 
 know him not, I shall be like unto 
 you, a liar: but I know him, and 
 
 56 keep his word. Your father 
 Abraham rejoiced 'to see my day; 
 
 57 and he saw it, and was glad. The 
 Jews therefore said unto him, 
 Thou art not yet fifty years old, 
 and hast thou seen Abraham? 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read standeth. 
 eth of his own: for his father also is a liar. 
 
 AM. a For " stood " read "standeth" and omit marg. 
 " are dead " read " died " [Compare vi. 49, 58.] 
 
 2 Or, When one speaketh a lie, he speak- 
 3 Gr. demon. * Or, that he should see 
 
 b For " is dead " and
 
 2(50 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 858 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- 
 ham was, I am. 
 
 59 Then took they up. stones to cast 
 at him : but Jesus hid himself, and 
 went out of the temple, going through 
 the midst of them, and so passed by. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The man that was born blind restored to 
 sight. 8 He is brought to the Pharisees. 13 
 They are offended at it, and, excommunicate 
 him: 35 but he is received of Jesus, and 
 confessefh him. 39 Who they are whom 
 Christ enlighleneth. 
 
 AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a 
 man which was blind from his 
 birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, Master, who did sin, this man, 
 or his parents, that he was born 
 blind? 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this 
 man sinned, nor his parents: but 
 that the works of God should be 
 made manifest in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of him 
 that sent me, while it is day : the 
 night cometh, when no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I am 
 the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of the 
 spittle, and he anointed the eyes of 
 the blind man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him, Go wash in 
 the pool of Siloam, (which is by inter- 
 pretation, Sent.) He went his way 
 therefore, and washed, and came 
 seeing. 
 
 8 If The neighbours therefore, and 
 they which before had seen him that 
 he was blind, said, Is not this he that 
 sat and begged? 
 
 9 Some said, This is he: others 
 said, He is like him: but he said, I 
 am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto him, 
 How were thine eyes opened? 
 
 11 He answered and said, A man 
 that is called Jesus made clay, and 
 anointed mine eyes, and said unto 
 me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- 
 
 59 ham J "was, I am. They took up 
 stones therefore to cast at him : 
 but Jesus 2 hid himself, and went 
 out of the temple. 8 
 
 9 And as he passed by^ he saw a 
 
 2 man blind from his birth. And 
 his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or 
 his parents, that he should be 
 
 3 born blind? Jesus answered, 
 Neither did this man sin, nor his 
 parents: but that the works of 
 God should be made manifest in 
 
 4 him. We must work the works 
 of him that sent me, while it is 
 day : the night cometh, when no 
 
 5 man can work. When I am in the 
 world, I am the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of 
 the spittle, 4 aud anointed his eyes 
 
 7 with the clay, and said unto him, 
 Go wash in the pool of Siloam 
 (which is by interpretation, Sent) . 
 He went away therefore, and 
 
 8 washed, and came seeing. The 
 neighbours therefore, and they 
 which saw him aforetime, that he 
 was a beggar, said, Is not this he 
 
 9 that sat and begged? Others 
 said, It is he : others said, No, but 
 he is like him. He said, I am he. 
 
 10 They said therefore unto him, 
 How then were thine eyes opened? 
 
 11 He answered, The man that is 
 called Jesus made clay, and anoint- 
 ed mine eyes, and said unto 
 me, Go to Siloam, and wash: 
 
 1 Gr. was born. 2 Or, teas hidden, and went $c. 3 Many ancient authorities 
 
 add and going through the midst of them went his way, and so passed by. * Or, and trith 
 the clay thereof anointed his eyes 
 
 AM. For " was " read " was born " and omit inarg. 1
 
 9 -M 
 
 S. .JOHN. 
 
 261 
 
 wash : and 1 went aud washed, and I 
 received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto him, Where 
 is he? He said, I know not. 
 
 13 1 They brought to the Pharisees 
 him that aforetime was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sabbath day when 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his 
 eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees also 
 asked him how he had received his 
 sight. He said unto them, He put 
 clay upon mine eyes, aud I washed, 
 and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of the Phari- 
 sees, This man is not of God, because 
 he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others 
 said, How can a mau that is a sinner 
 do such miracles? And there was a 
 division among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man 
 again, What sayest thou of him, that 
 he hath opened thine eyes? He said, 
 He is a prophet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe con- 
 cerning him, that he had been blind, 
 and received his sight, until they called 
 the parents of him that had received 
 his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, 
 Is this your son, who ye say was 
 born blind? how then doth he now 
 see? 
 
 20 His parents answered them and 
 said, We know that this is our son, 
 and that he was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he now seeth, 
 we know not; or who hath opened 
 his eyes, we know not: he is of age; 
 ask him: he shall speak for him- 
 self. 
 
 22 These words spake his parents, 
 because they feared the Jews : for the 
 Jews had agreed already, that if any 
 man did confess that he was Christ, 
 he should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents, He is 
 of age ; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they the man 
 that was blind, aud said nnto him, 
 
 so I went, away and washed, and I 
 12 received sight. And they said unto 
 him, Where is he? He saith, I 
 know not. 
 
 13 They bring to the Pharisees him 
 
 14 that aforetime was blind. Now 
 it was the sabbath on the day 
 when Jesus made the clay, and 
 
 15 opened his eyes. Again therefore 
 the Pharisees also asked him how 
 he received his sight. And he said 
 imto them, He put clay upon 
 mine eyes, and I washed, and do 
 
 16 see. Some therefore of the Phari- 
 sees said, This man is not from 
 God, because he keepeth not the 
 sabbath. But others said, How 
 can a man that is a sinner do such 
 signs? And there was a division 
 
 17 among them. They say therefore 
 unto the blind man again, What 
 sayest thou of him, in that he 
 opened thine eyes? And he said, 
 
 18 He is a prophet. The Jews there- 
 fore did not believe concerning 
 him, that he had been blind, and 
 had received his sight, until they 
 called the parents of him that had 
 
 19 received his sight, and asked them, 
 saying, Is this your son, who ye 
 say was born blind? how then doth 
 
 20 he now see? His pai-ents an- 
 swered and said, We know that 
 this is our son, aud that he was 
 
 21 born blind : but how he now seeth, 
 we know not ; or who opened his 
 eyes, we know not: ask him; he is 
 of age ; he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 These things said his parents, be- 
 cause they feared the Jews: for 
 the Jews had agreed already, that 
 if any man should confess him 
 to be Christ, he should be put out 
 
 23 of the synagogue. Therefore said 
 his parents, He is of age; ask him. 
 
 24 So they called a second time the 
 man that was blind, and said unto
 
 262 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 924 
 
 Give God the praise : we know that 
 this man is a sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whether 
 he be a sinner or no, I know not: one 
 thing I know, that, whereas I was 
 blind, now I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again, 
 What did he to thee? how opened he 
 thine eyes? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told 
 you already, and ye did not hear: 
 wherefore would ye hear it again? 
 will ye also be his disciples? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and said, 
 Thou art his disciple ; but we are 
 Moses' disciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake unto 
 Moses : as for this fellow, we know 
 not from whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said unto 
 them, Why herein is a marvellous 
 thing, that ye know not from whence 
 he is, and yet he hath opened mine 
 eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that God heareth 
 not sinners : but if any man be a wor- 
 shipper of God, and doeth his will, 
 him he heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it not 
 heard that any man opened the eyes 
 of one that Avas born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, he 
 could do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto him, 
 Thou wast altogether born in sins, 
 and dost thou teach us? And they 
 cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast 
 him out; and when he had found him, 
 he said unto him, Dost thou believe 
 on the Son of God? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who is 
 he, Lord, that I might believe on 
 him? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou 
 hast both seen him, and it is he that 
 talketh with thee. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And 
 he worshipped him. 
 
 39 ^f And Jesus said, Eor judgment 
 I am come into this world, that they 
 
 him, Give glory to God: we know 
 
 25 that this man is a sinner. He 
 therefore answered, Whether he be 
 a sinner, I know not: one thing 1 
 know, that, whereas I was blind, 
 
 26 now I see. They said therefore 
 unto him, What did he to thee? 
 
 27 how opened he thine eyes? He 
 answered them, I told you even 
 now, and ye did not hear : where- 
 fore would ye hear it again? would 
 
 28 ye also become his disciples? And 
 they reviled him, and said, Thou 
 art his disciple; but we are dis- 
 
 29 ciples of Moses. We know that 
 God hath spoken unto Moses : but 
 as for this man, we know not 
 
 30 whence he is. The man answered 
 and said unto them, Why, herein 
 is the marvel, that ye know not 
 whence he is, and yet he opened 
 
 31 mine eyes. We know that God 
 heareth not sinners: but if any 
 man be a worshipper of God, and 
 
 32 do his will, him he heareth. Since 
 the world began it was never heard 
 that any one opened the eyes of a 
 
 33 man born blind. If this man were 
 not from God, he could do noth- 
 
 34 ing. They answered and said unto 
 him, Thou wast altogether born 
 in sins, and dost thou teach us? 
 And they cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast 
 him out; and finding him, he said, 
 Dost thou believe on a the Son of 
 
 36 God? He answered and said, And 
 who is he, Lord, that I may be- 
 
 37 lieve on him? Jesus said unto 
 him, Thou hast both seen him, 
 and he it is that speaketh with 
 
 38 thee. And he said, Lord, I be- 
 lieve. And he worshipped him. 
 
 39 And Jesus said, For judgement 
 came I into this world, that they 
 
 l Many ancient authorities read the Son of man.
 
 10-io 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 which -see not might see; and that 
 they which see might be made blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees which 
 were with him heard these words, 
 ;ind said unto him, Are we blind also? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were 
 blind, ye should have no sin: but 
 now ye say, We see ; therefore your 
 sin remaineth. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 
 19 Divers opinions of him. 24 Jfeproveth 
 !>!/ hi-s icorfcs that he is Christ the Son of 
 God: 39 escapeth the Jews, 40 and went 
 again beyond Jordan, where many believed 
 on him. 
 
 T7"ERILY, verily, I say unto you, 
 V He that entereth not by the 
 door into the sheepf old, but climbeth 
 up some other way, the same is a 
 thief and a robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the 
 door is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter openeth; and 
 the sheep hear his voice: and he 
 calleth his own sheep by name, and 
 leadeth them out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his 
 own sheep, he goeth before them, and 
 the sheep follow him : for they know 
 his voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not fol- 
 low, but will flee from him : for they 
 know not the voice of strangers. 
 
 (j This parable spake Jesus unto 
 them : but they understood not what 
 things they were which he spake unto 
 them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am 
 the door of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me are 
 thieves and robbers: but the sheep 
 did not hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door : by me if any man 
 enter in, he shall be saved, and shall 
 go in and out, and find pasture. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, but for to 
 steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I 
 am come that they might have life, 
 and that they might have it more 
 abundantly. 
 
 which see not may see ; and that 
 they which see may become blind. 
 
 40 Those of the Pharisees which 
 were with him heard these things, 
 and said unto him, Are we also 
 
 41 blind? Jesus said unto them, If 
 ye were blind, ye would have no 
 sin : but now ye say, We see : your 
 sin remaineth. 
 
 10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that eutereth not by the door 
 into the fold of the sheep, but 
 climbeth up some other way, the 
 
 2 same is a thief and a robber. But 
 he that entereth in by the door is 
 
 3 a the shepherd of the sheep. To 
 him the porter opeueth ; and the 
 sheep hear his voice: and he 
 calleth his own sheep by name, 
 
 4 and leadeth them out. When he 
 hath put forth all his own, he go- 
 eth before them, and the sheep 
 follow him: for they know his 
 
 5 voice. And a stranger will they 
 not follow, but will flee from him : 
 for they know not the voice of 
 
 6 strangers. This 2 parable spake 
 Jesus unto them: but they under- 
 stood not what things they were 
 which he spake unto theni. 
 
 7 Jesus therefore said unto them 
 again, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, I am the door of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that came "before me are 
 thieves and robbers: but the 
 
 9 sheep did not hear them. I am 
 the door : by me if any man en- 
 
 10 ter in, he shall be saved, and 
 shall go in and go out, and shall 
 find pasture. The thief cometh 
 not, but that he may steal, and 
 kill, and destroy: I came that 
 they may have life, - and may 
 
 1 Or, a shepherd 2 Or, proverb 
 
 AM. " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before me.
 
 2(14 
 
 S. .JOHN. 
 
 10-10 
 
 1 1 I am the good shepherd : the 
 good shepherd giveth his life for the 
 sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is an hireling, and 
 not the shepherd, whose own the 
 sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, 
 and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: 
 and the wolf catcheth them, and 
 srattiTeth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, because he 
 is an hireling, and careth not for the 
 sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd, and 
 know my sheep, and am known of 
 mine. 
 
 15 As the Father knoweth me, even 
 so know I the Father: and I lay 
 down my life for the sheep. 
 
 1-6 And other sheep I have, which 
 are not of this fold : them also I must 
 bring, and they shall hear my voice ; 
 and there shall be one fold, and one 
 shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth my Father love 
 me, because I lay down my life, that 
 I might take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from me, but I 
 lay it down of myself. I have power 
 to lay it down, and I have power to 
 take it again. This commandment 
 have I received of my Father. 
 
 19 H There was a division there- 
 fore again among the Jews for these 
 sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, He 
 hath a- devil, and is mad ; why hear 
 ye him? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the 
 words of him that hath a devil. Can 
 a devil open the eyes of the blind? 
 
 22 H And it was at Jerusalem the 
 feast of the dedication, and it was 
 winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple 
 in Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round about 
 him, and said unto him, How long 
 dost thou make us to doubt? If thou 
 be the Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told 
 you, and ye believed not: the works 
 
 11 'have it abundantly. I am the 
 good shepherd: the good shep- 
 herd layeth down his life for the 
 
 12 sheep. He that is a hireling, and 
 not a shepherd, whose own the 
 sheep are not, bcholdeth the wolf 
 coining, and leaveth the sheep, 
 and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth 
 
 13 them, and scattereth them: he 
 fleeth because he is a hireling, and 
 
 14 careth not for the sheep. I am 
 the good shepherd; and I know 
 mine own, and mine own know 
 
 15 me, even as the Father knoweth 
 me, and I know the Father ; and 
 I lay down my life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, which 
 are not of this fold : them also I 
 must 2 bring, and they shall hear 
 my voice; and ^hey shall be- 
 come one flock, one shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth the Father love 
 me, because I lay down my life, 
 
 18 that I may take it again. No one 
 4 taketh it away from me, but I 
 lay it down of myself. I have 
 ^ower to lay it down, and I have 
 5 power to take it again. This 
 commandment received I from 
 my Father. 
 
 It) There arose a division again 
 among the Jews because of these 
 
 20 words. And many of them said, 
 He hath a 6 devil, and is mad; 
 
 21 why hear ye him? Others said, 
 These are not the sayings of one 
 possessed with a 6 devil. Can a 
 6 devil open the eyes of the blind? 
 
 22 7 Aud it was the feast of the 
 dedication at Jerusalem: it was 
 
 23 winter; and Jesus was walking 
 in the temple in Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 The Jews therefore came round 
 about him, and said unto him, 
 How long dost thou hold us in 
 suspense? If thou art the Christ, 
 
 25 tell us plainly. Jesus answered 
 them, I told you, and ye believe 
 
 1 Or, hare abundance -Or. lead ' or, there ahull be onetiock 4 Some an- 
 
 cient authorities read took it away. * Or, right 6 Gr. demon. ~ .Some ancient, 
 
 authorities read At that time teas the feast.
 
 10-41 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 265 
 
 that I do in my Father's name, they 
 bear witness of me. 
 
 26 But ye believe not, because ye 
 are not of my sheep, as I said unto 
 you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I 
 know them, and they follow me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal 
 life; and they shall never perish, 
 neither shall any man pluck them 
 out of my hand. 
 
 29 My Father, which gave them 
 me, is greater than all ; and no man 
 is able to pluck them out of my Fa- 
 ther's hand. 
 
 30 I and my Father are one. 
 
 31 Then the Jews took up stones 
 again to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them, Many 
 good works have I shewed you from 
 my Father ; for which of those works 
 do ye stone me? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, say- 
 ing, For a good work we stone thee 
 not; but for blasphemy"; and be- 
 cause that thou, being a man, makest 
 thyself God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not 
 written in your law, I said, Ye are 
 gods? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto 
 whom the word of God came, and 
 the scripture cannot be broken ; 
 
 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father 
 hath sanctified, and sent into the 
 world, Thou blasphemest; because 
 I said, I am the Son of God? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of my 
 Father, Believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe 
 not me, believe the works; that ye 
 may know, and believe, that the 
 Father is in me, and I in him. 
 
 39 Therefore they sought again to 
 take him: but he escaped out of 
 their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again beyond 
 Jordan into the place where John at 
 first baptized ; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto him, 
 and said, John did no miracle : but 
 
 not: the works that I do in my 
 Father's name, these bear wit- 
 
 26 ness of me. But ye believe not, 
 because ye are not of iny sheep. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I 
 know them, and they follow me : 
 
 28 and I give unto them eternal 
 life ; and they shall never perish, 
 and no one shall snatch them out 
 
 29 of my hand. 1 My Father, which 
 hath given them unto me, is great- 
 er than all ; and no one is able to 
 snatch Hhnn out of the Father's 
 
 30 hand. I and the Father are one. 
 
 31 The Jews took up stones again to 
 
 32 stone him. Jesus answered them, 
 Many good works have I shewed 
 you from the Father; for which 
 of those works do ye stone me? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, For a 
 good work we stone thee not, but 
 for blasphemy ; and because that 
 thou, being a man, makest thy- 
 
 34 self God. Jesus answered them, 
 Is it not written in your law, I 
 
 35 said, Ye are gods? If he called 
 them gods, unto whom the word 
 of God came (and the scripture 
 
 36 cannot be broken), say ye of him, 
 whom the Father 3 sanctified and 
 sent into the world, Thou blas- 
 phemest; because I said, I am 
 
 37 the Son of God? If I do not the 
 works of my Father, believe me 
 
 38 not. But if I do them, though 
 ye believe not me, believe the 
 works: that ye may know and 
 understand that the Father is in 
 
 39 me, and I in the Father. They 
 sought again to take him : and he 
 went forth out of their hand. 
 
 40 And he went away again be- 
 yond Jordan into the place where 
 John was at the first baptizing; 
 
 41 and there he abode. And many 
 came unto him; and they said, 
 John indeed did no sign ; but all 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given -unto me. 
 aught 3 Or, consecrated 
 
 2 Or,
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1O-41 
 
 all things that John spake of this 
 man were true. 
 
 42 And many believed on him 
 there. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ raigeth Lazarus, four days buried. 
 46 Many Jews believe. 47 The high priest* 
 and Pharisees gather a council against 
 Christ. 49 Caiaphasprophesieih. 64 Je- 
 siis hid himself. 66 At the passover they 
 inquire after him, and lay wait for him. 
 
 a certain man was sick, 
 named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
 the town of Mary and her sister 
 Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which anoint- 
 ed the Lord with ointment, and 
 wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
 brother Lazarus was sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
 him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom 
 thou lovest is sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, 
 This sickness is not unto death, but 
 for the glory of God, that the Son of 
 God might be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her 
 sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that 
 he was sick, he abode two days still 
 in the same place where he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his 
 disciples, Let us go into Jndtea 
 again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, Mas- 
 ter, the Jews of late sought to stone 
 thee ; and goest thou thither again? 
 
 9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
 twelve hours in the day? If any 
 man walk in the day, he stumbletii 
 not, because he seeth the light of 
 this world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the night, 
 he stumbleth, because there is no 
 light in him. 
 
 11 These things said he: and after 
 that he saith unto them, Our friend 
 Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I 
 may awake him out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if 
 he sleep, he shall do well. 
 
 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
 
 things whatsoever John spake of 
 42 this man were true. And many 
 believed on him there. 
 
 11 Now a certain man was sick, 
 Lazarus of Bethany, of the vil- 
 lage of Mary and her sister Mar- 
 2 tha. And it was that Mary 
 which anointed the Lord with 
 ointment, and wiped his feet 
 with her hair, whose brother 
 
 3 Lazarus was sick. The sisters 
 therefore sent unto him, saying, 
 Lord, behold, he Avhom thou 
 
 4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus 
 heard it, he said, This sickness is 
 not unto death, but for the glory 
 of God, that the Son of God may 
 
 5 be glorified thereby. Now Jesus 
 loved Martha, and her sister, and 
 
 6 Lazarus. When therefore he 
 heard that he was sick, lie abode 
 at that time two days in the place 
 
 7 where he was. Then after this 
 he saith to the disciples, Let us 
 
 8 go into Judaea again. The disci- 
 ples say unto him, Kabbi, the 
 Jews were but now seeking to 
 stone thee ; and goest thou thither 
 
 9 again? Jesus answered, Are there 
 not twelve hours in the day? If 
 a man walk in the day, he 
 stumbleth not, because he seeth 
 
 10 the light of this world. But if a 
 man walk in the night, he 
 stumbleth, because the light is 
 
 11 not in him. These things spake 
 he : and after this he saith unto 
 them, Our friend Lazarus is 
 fallen asleep; but I go, that I 
 
 12 may awake him out of sleep. The 
 disciples therefore said unto him, 
 Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he 
 
 13 will Recover. Now Jesus had 
 
 l Gr. be saved.
 
 . JOHN, 
 
 death: but they thought thut he had 
 spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them plain- 
 ly, Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes 
 that I was not there, to the intent ye 
 may believe ; nevertheless let us go 
 unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is 
 called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
 disciples, Let us also go, that we may 
 die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, he found 
 that he had lain in the grave four 
 days already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto. 
 Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
 off. 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to 
 Martha and Mary, to comfort them 
 concerning their brother. 
 
 '20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
 heard that Jesus was coming, went 
 and met him: but Mary sat still in \ 
 the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here, my ; 
 brother had not died. 
 
 22 But I know, that even now, 
 Avhatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
 God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
 shall rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
 that he shall rise again in the resur- 
 rection at the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the 
 resurrection, and the life: he that 
 belie veth in me, though he were 
 dead, yet shall he live : ' 
 
 20 And whosoever liveth and believ- 
 eth in me shall never die. Believest 
 thou tliis? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : 
 I believe that thou art the Christ, 
 the Son of God, which should come 
 into the world. 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she 
 went her way, and called Mary her 
 sister secretly, saying, The Master is 
 come, and calleth for thee. 
 
 spoken of his death : but they 
 thought that he spake of taking 
 
 14 rest in sleep. Then Jesus there- 
 fore said unto them plainly, Laza- 
 
 16 rus is dead. And I am glad for 
 your sakes that I was not there ; 
 to the intent ye may believe ; nev- 
 ertheless let us go unto him. 
 
 16 Thomas therefore, who is called 
 iDidymus, said unto his fellow- 
 disciples, Let us. also go, that we 
 may die with him. 
 
 17 So when Jesus came, he found 
 that he had been in the tomb four 
 
 18 days already. Now Bethany was 
 nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
 
 19 furlongs off; and many of the 
 Jews had come to Martha and 
 Mary to console them concerning 
 
 20 their brother. Martha therefore, 
 when she heard that Jesus was 
 coming, went and met him: but 
 
 21 Mary still sat in the house. Mar- 
 tha therefore said unto Jesus, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
 
 22 my brother had not died. And 
 even now I know that, whatsoever 
 thou shalt ask of God, God will give 
 
 23 thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
 
 24 brother shall rise again. Martha 
 saith unto him, I know that he 
 shall rise again in the resurrection 
 
 25 at the last day. Jesus said unto 
 her, I am the resurrection, and 
 the life : he that believeth on me, 
 though he die, yet shall he live : 
 
 26 and Avhosoever liveth and believeth 
 on me shall never die. Believest 
 
 27 thou this? She saith unto him, 
 Yea, Lord: I have believed that 
 thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 God, even he that cometh into the 
 
 28 world. And when she had said 
 this, she went away, and called 
 Mary 2 her sister secretly, saying, 
 The 3 Master is here, and calleth 
 
 l That is, Twin. 
 
 2 Or, her sister, itai/iny 
 
 3 Or, Teacher
 
 268 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 11-28 
 
 29 As soon as she heard that, 
 sin- arose quickly, and came unto 
 him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into 
 the town, but was in that place 
 where Martha met him. 
 
 31 The Jews then which were with 
 her in the house, and comforted her, 
 when they saw Mary, that she rose 
 up hastily and went out, followed 
 her, saying, She goe,th unto the grave 
 to weep there. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was come where 
 Jesus was, and saw him, she fell 
 down at his feet, saying unto him, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
 brother had not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews also weeping 
 which came with her, he groaned in 
 the spirit, and was troubled, 
 
 34 And said, where have ye laid 
 him? They said unto him, Lord, 
 come and see. 
 
 35 Jesus wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how 
 he loved him! 
 
 37 And some of them said, Could 
 not this man, which opened the eyes 
 of the blind, have caused that even 
 this man should not have died? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again groaning 
 in himself cometh to the grave. It 
 was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the 
 stone. Martha, the sister of 'him 
 that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, 
 by this time he stinketh : for he hath 
 been dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not 
 unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be- 
 lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of 
 God? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone 
 from the place where the dead was 
 laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, 
 and said, Father, I thank thee that 
 thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest 
 me always : but because of the peo- 
 ple which stand by I said it, that 
 
 29 thee. And she, when she heard 
 it, arose quickly, and went unto 
 
 30 him. (Now Jesus was not yet 
 come into the village, but was 
 still in the place where Martha 
 
 31 met him.) The Jews then whirh 
 were with her in the house, and 
 were comforting her, when they 
 saw Mary, that she rose up 
 quickly and went out, followed 
 her, supposing that she was going 
 unto the tomb to Hveep there. 
 
 32 Mary therefore, when she came 
 where Jesus was, and saw him, 
 fell down at his feet, saying unto 
 
 . him, Lord, if thou hadst been 
 here, my brother had not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
 2 weeping, and the Jews also 2 weep- 
 ing which came with her, he 
 3 groaned in the spirit, and 4 was 
 
 34 troubled, and said, Where have 
 ye laid him? They say unto him, 
 
 35 Lord, come and see. Jesus 
 
 36 wept. The Jews therefore said, 
 
 37 Behold how he loved him! But 
 some of them said, Could not this 
 man, which opened the eyes of 
 him that was blind, have caused 
 that this man also should not die? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again 5 groaning 
 in himself cometh to the tomb. 
 Now it was a cave, and a stone 
 
 39 lay 6 against it. Jesus saith, Take 
 ye away the stone. Martha, the 
 sister of him that was dead, saith 
 unto him, Lord, by this time he 
 stinketh: for he hath been dead 
 
 40 four days. Jesus saith unto her, 
 Said I not unto thee, that, if thou 
 believedst, thou shouldest see the 
 
 41 glory of God? So they took away 
 the stone. And Jesus lifted up 
 his eyes, and said, Father, I thank 
 
 42 thee that thou heardest me. And 
 I knew that thou hearest me al- 
 ways: but because of the multi- 
 
 1 Gr, wail. 2 Gr. wailing. 3 Or, was moved vnth indignation in the spirit 
 
 4 Gr. troubled himself a Or, being moved with indignation in himself 6 Or, upon
 
 11-55 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 they may believe that thou hast sent 
 me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, 
 he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, 
 conic forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came 
 forth, bound hand and foot with 
 graveclothes : and his face was bound 
 about with a napkin. Jesus stiith un- 
 to them, Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which 
 came to Mary, and had seen the 
 things which Jesus did, believed on 
 him. 
 
 46 But some of them went their 
 ways to the Pharisees, and told them 
 what things Jesus had done. 
 
 47 1 Then gathered the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees a council, and said, 
 What do we? for this man doeth 
 many miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, all 
 men will believe on him: and the 
 Romans shall come and take away 
 both our place and our nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named Cai- 
 aphas, being the high priest that 
 same year, said unto them, Ye know 
 nothing at all. 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is expedi- 
 ent for us, that one man should die 
 for the people, and that the whole 
 nation perish not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not of him- 
 self : but being high priest that year, 
 he prophesied that Jesus should die 
 for that nation ; 
 
 52 And not for that nation only, 
 but that also he should gather to- 
 gether in one the children of God 
 that were scattered abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they 
 took council together for to put him 
 to death. 
 
 54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
 openly among the Jews; but went 
 thence unto a country near to the 
 wilderness, into a city called Eph- 
 raim, and there continued with his 
 disciples. 
 
 55 1 And the Jews' passover was 
 
 tude which standeth around I said 
 
 it, that they may believe that thou 
 
 (:? didst send me. And when he had 
 
 thus spoken, he cried with a loud 
 
 44 voice, Lazarus, come forth. He 
 that was dead came forth, bound 
 hand and foot with 'grave-clothes ; 
 and his face was bound about with 
 a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, 
 Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Many therefore of the Jews, 
 which came to Mary and beheld 
 2 that which he did, believed on 
 
 46 him. But some of them went 
 away to the Pharisees, and told 
 them the things which Jesus had 
 done. 
 
 47 The chief priests therefore and 
 the Pharisees gathered a council, 
 and said, What do we? for thi - 
 
 48 man doeth many signs. If we let 
 him thus alone, all men will be- 
 lieve on him: and the Romans 
 will come and take away both our 
 
 49 place and our nation. But a cer- 
 tain one of them, Caiaphas, being 
 high priest that year, said unto 
 
 50 them, Ye know nothing at all, nor 
 do ye take account that it is ex- 
 pedient for you that one man 
 should die for the people, and 
 that the whole nation perish not. 
 
 51 Now this he said not of himself : 
 but being high priest that year, 
 he prophesied that Jesus should 
 
 52 die for the nation; and not for 
 the nation only, but that he might 
 also gather together into one the 
 children of God that are scattered 
 
 53 abroad. So from that day forth 
 they took counsel that they might 
 put him to death. 
 
 54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
 openly among the Jews, but de- 
 parted thence into the country 
 near to the wilderness, into a city 
 called Ephraim ; and there he tar- 
 
 55 ried with the disciples. Now the 
 
 i Or, grave- band x 
 
 2 Many ancient authorities read the things wh-ich he did- 
 
 19
 
 270 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1155 
 
 nigh at hand : and many went out of 
 the country up to Jerusalem before 
 the passover, to purify themselves. 
 66 Then sought they for Jesus, and 
 spuke among themselves, as they 
 stood in the temple, What think ye, 
 that he will not come to the feast? 
 57 Now both the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees had given a command- 
 ment, that, if any man knew where 
 he were, he should shew it, that they 
 might take him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 
 9 The people fock to see Lazarus. 10 The 
 high priests consult to kill him. 12 Christ 
 rideth into Jerusalem. 20 Greeks desire to 
 see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth his death. 
 37 The Jews are generally blinded: 42 yet 
 many chief rulers believe, but do not con- 
 fess him: 44 therefore Jesus collet h earn- 
 estly for confession of faith. 
 ri^HEN Jesus six days before the 
 _L passover came to Bethany, where 
 Lazarus was which had been dead, 
 whom he raised from the dead. 
 
 2 There they made him a supper; 
 and Martha served: but Lazarus 
 was one of them that sat at the 
 table with him. 
 
 3 Then took Mary a pound of 
 ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
 and anointed the feet of Jesus, and 
 wiped his feet with her hair: and 
 the house was filled with the odour 
 of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of the disciples, 
 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which 
 should betray him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold 
 for three hundred pence, and given 
 to the poor? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared 
 for the poor; but because he was a 
 thief, and had the bag, and bare 
 what was put therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: 
 against the day of my burying hath 
 she kept this. 
 
 8 For the poor always ye have with 
 you; but me ye have not always. 
 
 9 Much people of the Jews there- 
 fore knew that he was there: and 
 
 passover of the Jews was at hand : 
 and many went up to Jerusalem 
 out of the country before the pass- 
 
 56 over, to purify themselves. They 
 sought therefore for Jesus, and 
 spake one with another, as they 
 stood in the temple, What think 
 ye? That he will not come to 
 
 57 the feast? Now the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees had given com- 
 mandment, that, if any man knew 
 where he was, he should shew it, 
 that thev might take him. 
 
 12 Jesus therefore six days before 
 the passover came to Bethany, 
 where Lazarus was, whom Jesus 
 
 2 raised from the dead. So they 
 made him a supper there: and 
 Martha served; but Lazarus was 
 one of them that sat at meat with 
 
 3 him. Mary therefore took a pound 
 of ointment of * "spikenard, very 
 precious, and anointed the feet 
 of Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
 her hair : and the house was filled 
 with the odour of the ointment. 
 
 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his 
 disciples, which should betray 
 
 5 him, saith, Why was not this oint- 
 ment sold for three hundred -pence, 
 
 6 and given to the poor. Now this he 
 said, not because he cared for the 
 poor; but because he was a thief, 
 and having the sbag Hook away 
 
 7 what was put therein. Jesus there- 
 fore said, 5 Suffer her to keep it a- 
 
 8 gainst the day of my burying. For 
 the poor ye have always with you ; 
 but me ye have not always. 
 
 9 The common people therefore of 
 the Jews learned that he was there : 
 and they came, not for Jesus' sake 
 
 -' M-f note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Or, bo.r 
 
 5 Or, Let her atone: it was thai she might keep it 
 
 4 Or, 
 
 1 Sec note cm .Mark xiv. :>. 
 carried what was put therein 
 
 A.M. For " spikenard " read " pure nard " (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit 
 inarg. 1
 
 1222 
 
 they came not for Jesus' sake only, 
 but that they might see Lazarus also, 
 whom he had raised from the dead. 
 
 10 If But the chief priests consulted 
 that they might put Lazarus also to 
 death; 
 
 11 Because that by reason of him 
 many of the Jews went away, and be- 
 lieved on Jesus. 
 
 1 2 ^f On the next day much people 
 that were come to the feast, when 
 they heard that Jesus was coming to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm trees, and 
 went forth to meet him, and cried, 
 Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Is- 
 rael that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had found a 
 young ass, sat thereon; as it is writ- 
 ten, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: be- 
 hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an 
 ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things understood not his 
 disciples at the first : but when Jesus 
 was glorified, then remembered they 
 that these things were written of him, 
 and that they had done these things 
 unto him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was 
 with him when he called Lazarus out 
 of his grave, and raised him from the 
 dead, bare record. 
 
 18 For this cause the people also 
 met him, for that they heard that lie 
 had clone this miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said 
 among themselves, Perceive ye how 
 ye prevail nothing? behold, the world 
 is gone after him. 
 
 20 ^f And there were certain Greeks 
 among them that came up to worship 
 at the feast : 
 
 21 The same came therefore to 
 Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 
 Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, 
 we would see Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 
 drew : and again Andrew and Philip 
 tell Jesus. 
 
 \ 
 271 
 
 only, but that they might see La- 
 zarus also, whom he had raised 
 
 10 from the dead. But the chief 
 priests took counsel that they 
 might put Lazarus also to death; 
 
 11 because that by reason of him 
 many of the Jews went away, and 
 believed on Jesus. 
 
 12 On the morrow J a great multi- 
 tude that had come to the feast, 
 when they heard that Jesus was 
 
 13 coming to Jerusalem,, took the 
 branches of the palm trees, and 
 went forth to meet him, and cried 
 out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord, 
 
 14 even the King of Israel. And Je- 
 sus, having found a young ass, sat 
 
 15 thereon; as it is written, Fear 
 not, daughter of Zion: behold, 
 thy King cometh, sitting on an 
 
 16 ass's colt. These things under- 
 stood not his disciples at the first : 
 but when Jesus was glorified, 
 then remembered they that these 
 things were written of him,and that 
 they had done these things unto 
 
 17 him. The multitude therefore that 
 was with him when he called La- 
 zarus out of the tomb, and raised 
 him from the dead, bare witness. 
 
 18 For this cause also the multitude 
 Avent and met him, for that they 
 heard that he had done this sign. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said 
 among themselves, Behold how 
 ye prevail nothing: lo, the world 
 is gone after him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain Greeks 
 among those that went up to wor- 
 
 21 ship at the feast : these therefore 
 came to Philip, which was of Beth- 
 saida of Galilee, and asked him, 
 saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: 
 Andrew cometh, and Philip, and 
 
 i Sonic ancient authorities read the fmmnon people. 1 Or, Ye behold
 
 272 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1222 
 
 28 J And Jesus answered them, say- 
 ing, The hour is come, that the Son 
 of man should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Except a corn of wheat fall into the 
 ground and die, it abideth aloiie: 
 but if it die, it bringeth forth much 
 fruit. 
 
 25 He that loveth his life shall 
 lose it; and he that hateth his life 
 in this world shall keep it unto life 
 eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me, let him 
 follow me; and where I am, there 
 .shall also my servant be: if any 
 man serve me, him will my Father 
 honour. 
 
 27 Now is my soul troubled; and 
 what shall I say? Father, save me 
 from this hour: but for this cause 
 came I unto this hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then 
 came there a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing, I have both glorified it, and will 
 glorify it again. 
 
 29 The people therefore, that stood 
 by, and heard it, said that it thun- 
 dered : others said, An angel spake to 
 him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, This 
 voice came not because of me, but 
 for your sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this 
 world: now shall the prince of this 
 world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the 
 earth, will draw all men unto me. 
 
 33 This he said, signifying what 
 death he should die. 
 
 34 The people answered him, We 
 have heard out of the law that Christ 
 abideth for ever : and how sayest thou, 
 The Son of man must be lifted up? 
 who is this Son of man? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet 
 a little while is the light with you. 
 Walk while ye have the light, lest 
 darkness come upon you : for he that 
 walketh in darkness knoweth not 
 whither he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe in 
 
 23 they tell Jesus. And Jesus an- 
 swereth them, saying, The hour is 
 come, that the Son of man should 
 
 24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, Except a grain of wheat 
 fall into the earth and die, it abid- 
 eth by itself alone ; but tf it die, 
 
 25 it beareth much fruit. He that 
 loveth his x "life loseth it; and he 
 that hateth his 1 life in this world 
 
 26 shall keep it unto life eternal. If 
 any man serve nie, let him follow 
 me ; and where I am, there shall 
 also my servant be : if any man 
 serve me, him will the Father hon- 
 
 27 our. Now is my soul troubled ; 
 and what shall I say? Father, save 
 me from this %our. But for this 
 
 28 cause came I unto this hour. Fath- 
 er, glorify thy name. There came 
 therefore a voice out of heaven, 
 saying, I have both glorified it, 
 
 29 and will glorify it again. The 
 multitude therefore, that stood by, 
 and heard it, said that it had thun- 
 dered : others said, An angel hath 
 
 30 spoken to him. Jesus answered 
 and said, This voice hath not come 
 for my sake, but for your sakes. 
 
 31 Now is 3 the judgement of this 
 world: now shall the prince of 
 
 32 this world be cast out. And I, if 
 I be lifted up 4 from the earth, will 
 
 33 draw all men unto myself. But 
 this he said, signifying by what 
 manner of death he should die. 
 
 34 The multitude therefore answered 
 him, We have heard out of the law 
 that the Christ abideth for ever : 
 and how sayest thou, The Son of 
 man must be lifted up? Avho is 
 
 35 this Son of man? Jesus therefore 
 said unto them, Yet a little while 
 is the light 6 among you. Walk 
 while ye have the light, that dark- 
 ness overtake you not : and he that 
 walketh in the darkness knoweth 
 
 36 not whither he goeth. While ye 
 have the light, believe on the light, 
 that ye may become sons of light. 
 
 These things spake Jesus, and 
 
 1 Or, soul 2 Or, haurf a Or, a judgement 
 
 AM. " life " strike out the marg. 
 
 4 Or, out of 5 Or, in
 
 1250 
 
 R. JOHN'. 
 
 273 
 
 the light, that ye may be the chilclreii 
 of light. These things spake .Jc-u-, 
 and departed, and did hide himself 
 from them. 
 
 37 1 But though he had done so 
 many miracles before them, yet they 
 believed not oil him : 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the 
 prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
 spake, Lord, -who hath believed our 
 report? and to whom hath the arm 
 of the Lord been revealed? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not believe, 
 because that Esaias said again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and 
 hardened their heart ; that they should 
 not see with their eyes, nor under- 
 stand with their heart, and be con- 
 verted, and I should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, when 
 he saw his glory, and spake of him. 
 
 42 1 Nevertheless among the chief 
 rulers also many believed on him; 
 but because of the Pharisees they did 
 not confess 'him, lest they should be 
 put out of the synagogue : 
 
 43 For they loved the praise of men 
 more than the praise of God. 
 
 44 1 Jesus cried and said, He that 
 believeth on me, believeth not on 
 me, but on him that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me seeth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 40 I am come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth on me 
 should not abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, 
 and believe not, I judge him not: for 
 1 came not to judge the world, but to 
 save the world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- 
 ceiveth not my words, hath one that 
 judgeth him : the word that I have 
 spoken, the same shall judge him in 
 the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of myself; 
 but the Father which sent me, he 
 gave me a commandment, what I 
 should say, and what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his command- 
 ment is life everlasting: whatsoever 
 
 he departed and Mud himself from 
 
 37 them. But though he had done 
 so many signs before them, yet 
 
 38 they believed not on him: that 
 the word of Isaiah the prophet 
 might be fulfilled, which he spake, 
 
 Lord, who hath believed our re- 
 port? 
 
 And to whom hath the arm of 
 the Lord been revealed? 
 
 39 For this cause they could not be- 
 lieve, for that Isaiah said again, 
 
 40 He hath blindeth their eyes, and 
 
 he hardened their heart ; 
 Lest they should see with their 
 
 eyes, and perceive with their 
 
 heart, 
 
 And should turn, 
 And I should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Isaiah, because 
 he saw his glory; and he spake of 
 
 42 him. Nevertheless even of the 
 rulers many believed on him; but 
 because of the Pharisees they did 
 not confess %', lest they should be 
 
 43 put out of the synagogue : for they 
 loved "the glory of men more than 
 the glory of God. 
 
 44 And Jesus cried and said, He 
 that believeth on me, believeth 
 not on me, but on him that sent 
 
 45 me. And he that beholdeth me 
 
 46 beholdeth him that sent me. I 
 am come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth on me 
 may not abide in the darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my sayings, 
 and keep them not, I judge him 
 not: for I came not to judge the 
 
 48 world, but to save the world. He 
 that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
 not my sayings, hath one that 
 judgeth him: the word that I 
 spake, the same shall judge him 
 
 49 in the last day. For I spake not 
 from myself ; but the Father which 
 sent me, he hath given me a com- 
 mandment, what I should say, and 
 
 50 what 1 should speak. And I know 
 that his commandment is life eter- 
 nal : the things therefore which I 
 
 1 Or, was hidden from them 2 Or, him 
 
 AM. For " the glory of men . . . the glory of God " read " the glory that is of men . . . 
 the glory that is of God "
 
 274 
 
 S. JOHN 
 
 I speak therefore, even as the Father 
 said unto me, so I speak. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Je*w washeth the disciples' feet: ea-horteth 
 them to humUify and charity. 18 Jtefore- 
 telleth, and discorereth to John by a token, 
 that Judas should betray him: 31 com- 
 mandeth them to love one another, 86 and 
 forewarneth Peter of his denial. 
 
 NOW before the feast of the pass- 
 over, when Jesus knew that his 
 hour was come that he should depart 
 out of this world unto the Father, 
 having loved his own which were in 
 the world, he loved them unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being ended, the devil 
 having now put into the heart of 
 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be- 
 tray him ; 
 
 3 Jesus knowing that the Father 
 had given all things into his hands, 
 and that he was come from God, 
 and went to God ; 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and laid 
 aside his garments ; and took a tow- 
 el, and girded himself. 
 
 5 After that he poureth water into 
 a basin, and began to wash the dis- 
 ciples' feet, and to wipe them with 
 the towel wherewith he was girded. 
 
 (> Then cometh he to Simon Peter : 
 and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost 
 thou wash my feet? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, What I do thou knowest not 
 now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
 never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
 him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
 part with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also my hands 
 and my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is 
 washed needeth not save to wash Ms 
 feet, but is clean every whit : and ye 
 are clean, but not all. 
 
 11 For he knew who should betray 
 him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
 clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed their 
 feet, and had taken his garments, 
 
 speak, even as the Father hath 
 said unto me, so I speak. 
 
 13 Now before the feast of the pass- 
 over, Jesus knowing that his hour 
 was come that he should depart 
 out of this world unto the Father, 
 having loved his own which were 
 in the world, he loved them 1 unto 
 
 2 the end. And during supper, the 
 devil having already put into the 
 heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
 
 3 son, to betray him, Jesus, know- 
 ing that the Father had given all 
 things into his hands, and that he 
 came forth from God, and goeth 
 
 4 unto God, riseth from supper, and 
 layeth aside his garments ; and he 
 took a towel, and girded himself. 
 
 5 Then he poureth water into the 
 bason, and began to wash the dis- 
 ciples' feet, and to wipe them with 
 the towel wherewith he was gird- 
 
 6 ed. So he cometh to Simon Peter. 
 He saith unto him, Lord, dost 
 
 7 thou wash my feet? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, What 
 I do thou knowest not now ; but 
 thou shalt understand hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
 never wash my feet. Jesus an- 
 swered him, If I wash thee not, 
 
 9 thou hast no part with me. Simon 
 Peter saith unto him, Lord, not 
 my feet only, but also my hands 
 
 10 and my head. Jesus saith to him, 
 He that is bathed needeth not 
 2 save to wash his feet, but is clean 
 every whit : and ye are clean, but 
 
 11 not all. For he knew him that 
 should betray him ; therefore said 
 he, Ye are not all clean. 
 
 i Or, to the uttermost 2 Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet
 
 13-21 
 
 s. JOHN. 
 
 275 
 
 ami was set down again, li<' said unto 
 them, Know ye what. I liavc done to 
 you? 
 
 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: 
 and ye say well; for no I am. 
 
 14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- 
 ter, have washed your feet ; ye also 
 ought to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I have given you an ex- 
 ample, that ye should do as I have 
 done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The servant is not greater than his 
 lord : neither he that is sent greater 
 than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If ye know these things, happy 
 are ye if ye do them. ' 
 
 1811 speak not of you all : I know 
 whom I have chosen : but that the 
 scripture may be fulfilled, He that 
 eatetli bread with me hath lifted up 
 his heel against me. 
 
 19 Now I tell you before it come, 
 that, when it is come to pass, ye may 
 believe that I am he, 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that receiveth whomsoever I 
 send receiveth me; and he that 
 receiveth me receiveth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said, he 
 was troubled in spirit, and testified, 
 and said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, that one of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one 
 on another, doubting of whom he 
 spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- 
 sus loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned 
 to him, that he should ask who it 
 should be of whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast, 
 saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 
 
 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to 
 whom I shall give a sop, when I 
 have dipped it. And when he had 
 dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas 
 Iscariot, the son of Simon. 
 
 27 And after the sop Satan enter- 
 
 'sat down again, he said unto 
 
 tin-in, Know ye what I have done 
 
 18 to you? Ye call me 2 Master, 
 
 and, Lord: and ye say well ; for 
 
 14 so I am. If I then, the Lord and 
 the 2 Master, have washed your 
 feet, ye also ought to wash one 
 
 15 another's feet. For I have given 
 you an example, that ye also 
 should do as I have done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A 
 Servant is not greater than his 
 lord; neither ''one that is sent 
 greater than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If ye know these things, blessed 
 
 18 are ye if ye do them. I speak 
 not of you all : I know whom I 
 "have chosen : but that the scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled, He that 
 eateth my bread lifted up his 
 
 19 heel against me. From hence- 
 forth I tell you before it come to 
 pass, that, when it is come to 
 pass, ye may believe that "I am 
 
 20 he. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that receiveth whomso- 
 ever I send receiveth me ; and he 
 that receiveth me receiveth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said,he was 
 troubled in the spirit, and testi- 
 fied, and said, Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you, that one of you 
 
 22 shall betray me. The disciples 
 looked one on another, doubting 
 
 23 of whom he spake. There was 
 at the table reclining in Jesus' 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom 
 
 24 Jesus loved. Simon Peter there- 
 fore beckoneth to him, and saith 
 unto him, Tell us who it is of 
 
 25 whom he speaketh. He leaning 
 back, as he was, on Jesus' breast 
 saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 
 
 26 Jesus therefore answereth, He it 
 is, for whom I shall dip the sop, 
 and give it him. So when he had 
 dipped the sop, he taketh and 
 giveth it to Judas, the son of 
 
 27 Simon Iscariot. And after the 
 sop, then entered Satan into him. 
 
 1 Gr. reclined. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Gr. bondservant. * Gr. apostle, 
 
 chote 6 Many ancient authorities read his bread irith me. ' Or, / am 
 
 Or,
 
 276 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 13-27 
 
 od into him. Then said Jesus unto 
 him, That tliou docsl, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew 
 for what intent he spake this unto him. 
 
 21) For some of them thought, be- 
 cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus 
 had said unto him, Buy those things 
 that we have need of against the 
 feast ; or, that he should give some- 
 thing to the poor. 
 
 30 He then having received the 
 sop went immediately out: and it 
 was night. 
 
 31 ^ Therefore, when he was gone 
 out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of 
 man glorified, and God is glorified 
 in him. 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God 
 shall also glorify him in himself, and 
 shall straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while 
 I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and 
 as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, 
 ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 
 
 34 A new commandment I give 
 unto you, That ye love one another ; 
 as I have loved you, that ye also love 
 one another. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know that 
 ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
 one to another. 
 
 36 ^ Simon Peter said unto him, 
 Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus 
 answered him, Whither I go, thou 
 canst not follow me now ; but thou 
 shalt follow me afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why 
 cannot I follow thee now? I will 
 lay down my life for thy sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou 
 lay down thy life for my sake? 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The 
 cock shall not crow, till thou hast 
 denied me thrice. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Christ comfortelh Ms disciples with the hope 
 of heaven: & professeth himself the way, the 
 truth, and the life, and one with the Father: 
 13 assureth their prayers in his name to be 
 effectual: JSrequesteth lore and obedience, 
 IfJ promiseth the Holy Ghost the. Comforter, 
 27 and leai-eth hi-s peace with them. 
 
 Jesus therefore saith unto him, 
 That thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew 
 for what intent he spake this 
 
 29 unto him. For some thought 
 because Judas had the *bag, thai 
 Jesus said unto him, Buy what 
 things we have need of for the 
 feast; or, that he should give 
 
 30 something to the poor. He then 
 having received the sop went out 
 straightway : and it was night. 
 
 31 When therefore he was gone 
 out, Jesus saith, Now 2 is the Son 
 of man glorified, and God 2 is 
 
 32 glorified in him; and God shall 
 glorify him in himself, and 
 straightway shall he glorify him . 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while 
 I am with you. Ye shall seek 
 me : and as I said unto the Jews, 
 Whither I go, ye cannot come; 
 
 34 so now I say unto you. A new 
 commandment I give unto you, 
 that ye love one another; ^ven 
 as I have loved you, that ye also 
 
 35 love one another. By this shall 
 all men know that ye are my dis- 
 ciples, if ye have love one to 
 another. 
 
 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
 Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus 
 answered, Whither I go, thou 
 canst not follow me now; but 
 thou shalt follow afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter saith unto him, Lord, why 
 cannot I follow thee even now? 
 I will lay down my life for thee. 
 
 38 Jesus answereth, Wilt thou lay 
 down thy life for me? Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, The cock 
 shall not crow, till thou hast de- 
 nied me thrice. 
 
 't Or, was 
 
 '' > )r, ccen as I loved you, Hint i/e ntxo mat/ lore one another
 
 1413 
 
 S. ,TOHIS r . 
 
 277 
 
 LET not your heart be troubled: 
 ye believe in God, believe also 
 in me. 
 
 2 hi my Father's house are many 
 mansions : if it were not so, I would 
 have told you. I go to prepare a 
 place for you. 
 
 ;> And if I go and prepare u place 
 for you, I will come again, and re- 
 ceive you unto myself; that where I 
 am, there ye may be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, and 
 the way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
 know not whither thou goest: and 
 how can we know the way? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
 way, the truth, and the life: no 
 man cometh unto the Father, but by 
 me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye should 
 have known my Father also: and 
 from henceforth ye know him, and 
 have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew 
 us the Father, and it sufflceth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been 
 so long time with you, and yet hast 
 thou not known me, Philip? he that 
 hath seen me hath seen the Father ; 
 and how sayest thou then, Shew us 
 the Father? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father in me? 
 the words that I speak unto you I 
 speak not of myself : but the Father 
 that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
 works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in .me: or 
 else believe me for the very works' 
 sake. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 He that bclieveth on me, the works 
 that I do shall he do also ; and greater 
 works than these shall he do ; because 
 I go unto my Father. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask 
 in my name, that will I do, that 
 the Father may be glorified in the 
 Son. 
 
 14 I-- 6 * not your heart be troubled : 
 *yc believe in God, believe also in 
 
 2 me. In my Father's house are 
 many 2 rnansions ; if it were not so, 
 I would have told you ; for I go to 
 
 3 prepare a place for you. And if I 
 go and prepare a place for you, I 
 come again, and will receive you 
 unto myself ; that where I am, there 
 
 4 ye may be also. 3 An(^whither I 
 
 5 go, ye know the way. Thomas 
 saith unto him, Lord, we know 
 not whither thou goest ; how know 
 
 6 we the way? Jesus saith unto him, 
 I am the way, and the truth, and 
 the life : no one cometh unto the 
 
 7 the Father, but 4 by me. If ye had 
 known me, ye would have known 
 my Father also : from henceforth 
 ye know him, and have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew 
 us the Father, and it sufflceth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been 
 so long time with you, and dost 
 thou not know me, Philip? he that 
 hath seen me hath seen the Father ; 
 how sayest thou, Shew us the Fath- 
 
 10 er? Believest thou not that I am 
 in the Father, and the Father in 
 me? the words that I say unto you 
 I speak not from myself : but the 
 Father abiding in me doeth his 
 
 11 works. Believe me that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father in me : 
 or else believe me for the very 
 
 12 works' sake. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, He that believeth on me, 
 the works that I do shall he do 
 also ; and greater works than these 
 shall he do ; because I go unto the 
 
 13 Father. And whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in my name, that will I do, 
 that the Father may be glorified 
 
 i Or, believe in God 2 Or, abiding -places 3 Many ancient authorities read 
 
 And whither I go ye know, and the tray ye knoic. 4 Or, through 
 
 AM. Let mar?, l and the text exchange places.
 
 278 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 14-13 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing hi my 
 name, I will do it. 
 
 15 ^ If ye love ine, keep my com- 
 mandments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Father, and 
 he shall give you another Comforter, 
 that he may abide with you for 
 ever ; 
 
 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom 
 the world aimot receive, because it 
 seeth him not, neither knoweth him : 
 but ye know him; for he dwelleth 
 with you, and shall be in you. 
 
 181 will not leave you comfortless : 
 [will come to you. 
 
 1!> Yet a little while, and the world 
 seeth me no more; but ye see me: 
 because I live, ye shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know that I 
 am in my Father, and ye in me, and I 
 in you. 
 
 21 He that hath my commandments, 
 and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
 me : and he that loveth me shall be 
 loved of my Father, and I will love 
 him, and will manifest myself to 
 him. 
 
 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest 
 thyself unto us, and not unto the 
 world? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, If a man love me, he will keep 
 my words : and my Father will love 
 him, and we will come unto him, and 
 make our abode with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not keepeth 
 not my sayings : and the word which 
 ye hear is not mine, but the Father's 
 which sent me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto 
 you, being yet present with you. 
 
 2(i But the Comforter, irJu'ch is the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father will 
 send in my name, he shall teach you 
 all things, and bring all things to your 
 remembrance, whatsoever I have said 
 unto you. 
 
 27 Peace I leave with you, my 
 peace I give unto you: not as the 
 world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
 
 14 in the Son. If ye "shall ask 'me 
 any thing in my name, that will I 
 
 15 do. If ye love me, ye will keep 
 10 my commandments. And I will 
 
 -'pray the Father, and lie shall give 
 you another Comforter, that he 
 1 7 may be with you for ever, even the 
 Spirit of truth: whom the world 
 cannot receive; for it beholdeth 
 him not, neither knoweth him: ye 
 know him; for he abideth with 
 
 18 you, and shall be in you. I will 
 not leave you 4 desolate: I come 
 
 19 unto you. Yet a little while, and 
 the world beholdeth me no more ; 
 but ye behold me: because I live, 
 
 20 5 ye shall live also. In that day ye 
 shall know that I am in my Father, 
 
 21 and ye in me, and I in you. -He 
 that hath my commandments, and 
 keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
 me; and he that loveth me shall 
 be loved of my Father, and I 
 will love him, and will mani- 
 
 22 fest myself unto him. Judas (not 
 Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, 
 what is come to pass that thou 
 wilt manifest thyself unto us, and 
 
 23 not unto the world? Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, If a 
 man love me, he will keep my 
 word: and my Father will love 
 him, and we will come unto him, 
 
 24 and make our abode with him. He 
 that loveth me not keepeth not my 
 words: and the word which ye 
 hear is not mine, but the Father's 
 who sent me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto 
 you, while yet abiding with you. 
 
 26 But the Comforter, even the Holy 
 Spirit, whom the Father will send 
 in my name, he shall teach you all 
 things, and bring to your re- 
 membrance all that I said unto 
 
 27 you. Peace I leave with j r ou; 
 my peace I give unto you: not 
 as the world giveth, give I 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities omit me. 2 Gr. make request of. s Or, Advocate. Or, 
 
 Hel]>er Gr. Paraclete. 4 Or, orphans 5 Or, and ye shall '/ire 
 
 AM. a For " shall ask me anything" road " shall ask :inythin<r" and let mar-r. 1 road 
 .Many ancient authorities add me".
 
 15-8 
 
 s. JOHN. 
 
 27(1 
 
 not your heart be troubled, neither 
 let it l>e afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said unto 
 you, I .no away, and come n<>in'n 
 unto you. If ye loved me, ye Avould 
 rejoice, because I said, I go unto the 
 Father: for my Father is greater 
 than 1. 
 
 2\) And now I have told you before 
 it come to pass, that, when it is come 
 to pass, ye might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much 
 with you: for the prince of this 
 world cometh, and hath nothing in 
 me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know 
 the I love the Father; and as the j 
 Father gave me commandment, even 
 so I do. Arise let us go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The consolation and mutual loi-e between 
 Christ and his members, 'under the para- 
 ble of 'the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred 
 and persecution of the ivorld. 26 The 
 office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. 
 
 I AM the true vine, andyiny Father 
 is the husbandman. 
 
 2 Every branch in me that bear- 
 eth not fruit he taketh away: and 
 every branch that beareth fruit, he 
 purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
 more fruit. 
 
 3 Now ye are clean through the 
 word which I have spoken unto 
 you. 
 
 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As 
 the branch cannot bear fruit of it- 
 self, except it abide in the vine ; no 
 more can ye, except ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : 
 He that abideth in me, and I in him, 
 the same bringeth forth much fruit: 
 for without me ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in me, he is 
 cast forth as a branch, and is wither- 
 ed; and men gather them and cast 
 them into the fire, and they are 
 burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my words 
 abide in you, ye shall ask what ye 
 will, and it shall be done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein is my Father glorified, 
 
 unto you. Let not your heart be 
 troubled, neither let it be fearful. 
 
 28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go 
 away, and I come unto you. If 
 ye loved me, yc would have re- 
 joiced, because I go unto the 
 Father: for the Father is greater 
 
 29 than I. And now I have told 
 you before it come to pass, that, 
 when it is come to pass, ye may 
 
 30 believe. I will no more speak 
 much with you, for the prince of 
 the world cometh: and he hath 
 
 31 nothing in me ; but that the world 
 may know that I love the Father, 
 and as the Father gave me com- 
 mandment, even so I do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 15 I am ^ ie true vine, and my 
 Father is the husbandman. Every 
 branch in me that beareth not 
 fruit, he taketh it away: and 
 every branch that beareth fruit, he 
 cleanseth it, that it may bear 
 
 3 more fruit. Already ye are clean 
 because of the word which I have 
 
 4 spoken unto you. Abide in me, 
 and I in you. As the branch 
 cannot bear fruit of itself, except 
 it abide in the vine; so neither 
 can ye, except ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : 
 He that abideth in me, and I in 
 him, the same beareth much fruit : 
 for ap.irt from me ye can do 
 
 G nothing. If a man abide not in 
 me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
 and is withered; and they gather 
 them, and cast them into the fire, 
 
 7 and they are burned. If ye abide 
 in me, and my words abide in you, 
 ask whatsoever ye will, and it 
 
 8 shall be done unto you. Herein
 
 I'M) 
 
 s. JOHN. 
 
 15-s 
 
 that ye bear much fruit; so shall vi- 
 be my disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, so 
 have I loved you: continue ye in my 
 love. 
 
 10 If ye keep my commandments, 
 yi- shall abide in my love ; even as I 
 have kept my Father's command- 
 ments, and abide in his love. 
 
 11 These things have I spoken unto 
 j'ou, that my joy might remain in you, 
 and that your joy might be full. 
 
 12 This is my commandment, That 
 ye love one .another, as I have loved 
 you. 
 
 13 Greater love hath no man than 
 this, that a man lay down his life for 
 his friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what- 
 soever I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- 
 vants : for the sen-ant knoweth not 
 what his lord doeth: but I have 
 called you friends; for all things 
 that I have heard of my Father I 
 have made known unto you. 
 
 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I 
 have chosen you, and ordained you, 
 that ye should go and bring forth 
 fruit and that your fruit should re- 
 main : that whatsoever ye shall ask of 
 the Father in my name, he may give 
 it you. 
 
 17 These things I command you, 
 that ye love one another. 
 
 18 If the world hate you, ye know 
 that it hated me before it hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, the world 
 would love his own : but because ye 
 are not of the world, but I have 
 chosen you out of the world, there- 
 fore the world hateth you. 
 
 20 Eemember the word that I said 
 unto } T ou, The servant is not greater 
 than his lord. If they have persecuted 
 me, they will also persecute you; if 
 they have kept my saying, they will 
 keep your's also. 
 
 21 But all these things will they do 
 unto you for my name's sake, because 
 they know not him that sent me. 
 
 'is my Father glorified, 2 that ye 
 bear much fruit ; and so shall ye 
 9 be my discipies. Even as the 
 Father hath loved me, I also have 
 loved you : abide ye in niy love. 
 
 10 If ye keep my commandments, 
 ye shall abide in my love; even 
 as I have kept my Father's com- 
 mandments, and abide in his 
 
 11 love. These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that my joy may be in 
 you, and that your joy may be 
 
 12 "fulfilled. This- is my command- 
 ment, that ye love one another, 
 
 13 even as I have loved you. Greater 
 love hath no man than this, that 
 a man lay doAvn his life for his 
 
 14 friends. Ye are my friends, if 
 ye do the things which I com- 
 
 15 mand you. No longer do I call 
 j*ou 3 servants; for the ^servant 
 knoweth not what his lord doeth : 
 but I have called you friends ; for 
 all things that I heard from mj' 
 Father I have made known unto 
 
 16 j-ou. Ye did not choose me, but 
 I chose you, and appointed you, 
 that ye should go and bear fruit, 
 and that your fruit should abide : 
 that whatsoever ye shall ask of 
 the Father in my name, he may 
 
 17 give it you. These things I com- 
 mand you, that ye may love one 
 
 18 another. If the world hateth you, 
 5 ye know that it hath hated me 
 
 19 before it hated you. If ye were of 
 the world,, the world would 
 love its own : but because ye are 
 not of the world, but I chose you 
 out of the world, therefore the 
 
 20 world hateth you. Eemember 
 the word that I said unto you, A 
 servant is not greater than his 
 lord. If they persecuted me, they 
 will also persecute you; if they 
 kept my word, they will keep 
 
 21 yours also. But all these things 
 will they do unto you for my 
 name's sake, because they know 
 
 i Or, was 2 Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much fruit, and be my dis- 
 ciples. 3 Gr. bondservants. * Gr. bondservant. 5 Or, know ye 
 
 AM. For " fulfilled " read " made full." [See " Classes of Passages " xiv.]
 
 16 -7 
 
 281 
 
 22 If I had not come and spoken 
 unto them, they had not had sin : but 
 now they have no cloak for their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me .hateth my 
 Father also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them 
 the works which none other man did, 
 they had not had sin : but now have 
 they both seen and hated both me and 
 my Father. 
 
 25 But this comcth to pass, that the 
 word might be fulfilled that is written 
 in their law. They hated me without a 
 cause. 
 
 26 But when the Comforter is come, 
 whom I will send unto you from the 
 Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
 proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
 testify of me : 
 
 27 And ye also shall bear witness, 
 because ye have been with me from 
 the beginning. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Christ comforteth ftw disciples against tri- 
 bulation by the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
 a ltd by his resurrection and ascension: 23 
 assureth their prayers made in his name to 
 be acceptable to his father. 33 Peace in 
 Christ, and in the world affliction. 
 
 rpHESE things have I spoken 
 
 _L unto you, that ye should not be 
 
 offended. 
 
 2 They shall put you out of the 
 synagogues : yea, the time cometh, 
 that whosoever killeth you Avill think 
 that he doeth God service. 
 
 3 And these things will they do uuto 
 you, because they have not known 
 the Father, nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told 
 you, that when the time shall come, 
 ye may remember that I told you of 
 them. And these things I said not 
 unto you at the beginning, because I 
 was with you. 
 
 5 But now I go my way to him that 
 sent me ; and none of you asketh me, 
 Whither goestthou? 
 
 6 But because I have said these 
 things unto you, sorrow hath filled 
 your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; 
 
 22 not him that sent me. If I had 
 not come and spoken unto them, 
 they had not had sin : but now 
 they have no excuse for their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me hateth my 
 
 24 Father also. If I had not done 
 among them the works which 
 none other did, they had not had 
 sin : but now have they both seen 
 and hated both me and my Fa- 
 
 25 ther. But this cometh to pass, that 
 the word may be fulfilled that is 
 written in their law, They hated 
 
 26 me without a cause. But when 
 the 1 Comforter is come, whom I 
 will send unto you from the Fa- 
 ther, even the Spirit of truth, 
 which 2 proceedeth from the Fa- 
 ther, he shall bear witness of me : 
 
 27 3 and ye also bear witness, because 
 ye have been with me from the 
 beginning. 
 
 1(J These things have I spoken 
 unto you, that ye should not be 
 
 2 made to stumble. They shall 
 put you out of the synagogues: 
 yea, the hour cometh, that who- 
 soever killeth you shall think 
 that he offereth service unto God. 
 
 3 And these things will they do, 
 because they have not known the 
 
 4 Father, nor me. But these things 
 have I spoken unto you, that 
 when their hour is come, ye may 
 remember them, how that I told 
 you. And these things I said 
 not unto you from the beginning, 
 
 5 because I was with you. But now 
 I go unto him that sent me ; and 
 none of you asketh me, Whither 
 
 6 goest thou? But because I have 
 spoken these things unto you, 
 sorrow hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; 
 
 1 Or, Advocate < >r, Jfi'//>er ( ', r. Paraclete 
 bear ye also tritnexx 
 
 2 Or, goeth forth front, 
 
 3 Or, and
 
 282 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 16-7 
 
 It is expedient for you that I go 
 away: for if I go not away, the 
 Comforter will not come unto you; 
 but if I depart, I will send him unto 
 you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will 
 reprove the world of sin, and of 
 righteousness, and of judgment: 
 
 9 Of sin, because they believe not 
 on me; 
 
 10 Of righteousness, because I go 
 to my Father, and ye see me no 
 more ; 
 
 11 Of judgment, because the prince 
 of this world is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say 
 unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
 now. 
 
 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
 truth, is come, he will guide you into 
 all truth : for he shall not speak of 
 himself; but whatsoever he shall 
 hear, that shall he speak : and he will 
 shew you things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall 
 receive of mine, and shall shew it 
 unto you. 
 
 15 All things that the Father hath 
 are mine: therefore said I, that he 
 shall take of mine, and shall shew it 
 unto j'ou. 
 
 16 A little while, and ye shall not 
 see me : and again, a little while, and 
 ye shall see me, because I go to the 
 Father. 
 
 17 Then said some of his disciples 
 among themselves, What is this that 
 he saith unto us, A little while, and 
 ye shall not see me: and again, a 
 little while, and ye shall see me: 
 and, Because I go to the Father? 
 
 18 They said therefore, What is 
 this that he saith, A little while? we 
 cannot tell what he saith. 
 
 19 Now Jesus knew that they were 
 desirous to ask him, and said unto 
 them, Do ye inquire among your- 
 selves of that I said, A little while, 
 and ye shall not see me : and again, 
 a little while, and ye- shall see 
 me? 
 
 It is expedient for you that I go 
 away : for if I go not away, the 
 Comforter will not come unto 
 you; but if I go, I will send him 
 
 8 unto you. And he, when he is 
 come, will convict the world in 
 respect of sin, and of righteous- 
 
 9 ness, and of judgement: of sin, 
 because they believe not on me ; 
 
 10 of righteousness, because I go to 
 the Father, and ye behold me no 
 
 11 more; of judgement, because the 
 prince of this world hath been 
 
 12 judged. I have yet many things 
 to say unto you, but ye cannot 
 
 13 bear them now. Howbeit when 
 he, the Spirit of truth, is come, 
 he shall guide you into all the 
 truth : for he shall not speak from 
 himself; but what things soever 
 he shall hear, these shall he speak : 
 and he shall declare unto you the 
 
 14 things that are to come. He shall 
 glorify me : for he shall take of 
 mine, and shall declare it unto 
 
 15 you. All things whatsoever the 
 Father hath are mine: there- 
 fore said I, that he taketh of 
 mine, and shall declare it unto 
 
 16 you. A little while, and ye be- 
 hold me no more; and again a 
 little while, and ye shall see me. 
 
 17 Some of his disciples therefore 
 said one to another, What is this 
 that he saith unto us, A little 
 while, and ye behold me not, 
 and again a little while, and ye 
 shall see me : and, Because I go to 
 
 18 the Father? They said there- 
 fore, What is this that he saith, 
 A little while? We know not 
 
 19 what he saith. Jesus perceiA'ed 
 that they were desirous to ask 
 him, and he said unto them, Do 
 ye inquire among yourselves con- 
 cerning this, that I said, A little 
 while, and ye behold me not, and 
 again a little while, and ye shall 
 
 1 < )r, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete
 
 1632 
 
 S. .lol IN. 
 
 283 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 That ye .shall \vecp and lament, but 
 the world shall rejoice: and ye shall 
 be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
 be turned into joy. 
 
 21 A woman when she is in travail 
 hath sorrow, because her hour is 
 come : but as soon as she is delivered 
 of the child, she remembereth no 
 more the anguish, for joy that a man 
 is born into the world. 
 
 22 And ye now therefore have sor- 
 roAV: but I will see you again, and 
 your heart shall rejoice, and your joy 
 no man taketh from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall ask me 
 nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the 
 Father in my name, he will give it 
 you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing 
 in my name: ask, and ye shall re- 
 ceive, that your joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto 
 you in proverbs : but the time com- 
 eth, when I shall no more speak unto 
 you in proverbs, but I shall shew you 
 plainly of the Father. 
 
 26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
 name : and I say not unto you, that I 
 will pi-ay the Father for you : 
 
 27 For the Father himself loveth 
 you, because ye have loved me, and 
 have believed that I came out from 
 God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Father, 
 and am come into the world: again, 
 I leave the world, and go to the 
 Father. 
 
 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, 
 now speakestthou plainly, and speak- 
 est no proverb. 
 
 30 Now are we sure thatthou know- 
 est all things, and needest not that 
 any man should ask thee : by this we 
 believe that thou earnest forth from 
 God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now 
 believe? 
 
 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is 
 now come, that ye shall be scattered, 
 
 20 see me? Verily, verily, I say un- 
 to you, that ye shall weep and 
 lament, but the world shall re- 
 joice : ye shall be sorrowful, but 
 your sorrow shall be turned into 
 
 21 joy. A woman when she is in 
 travail hath sorrow, because her 
 hour is come: but when she is 
 delivered of the child, she remem- 
 bereth no more the anguish, for 
 the joy that a man is born into 
 
 22 the world. And ye therefore now 
 have sorrow: but I will see you 
 again, and your heart shall rejoice, 
 and your joy no one taketh away 
 
 23 from you. And in that day ye 
 shall *ask me nothing. Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, If ye shall 
 ask anything of the Father, he 
 
 24 will give it you in my name. Hith- 
 erto have ye asked nothing in 
 my name : ask, and ye shall re- 
 ceive, that your joy may be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto 
 you in 2 b proverbs : the hour com- 
 eth, when I shall no more speak 
 unto you in 2 proverbs, but shall 
 
 2<i tell you plainly of the Father. In 
 that day ye shall ask in my name : 
 and I say not unto you, that I will 
 
 27 3 pray the Father for you ; for the 
 Father himself loveth you, because 
 ye have loved me, and have be- 
 lieved that I came forth from the 
 
 2 Father. I came out from the 
 Father, and am come into the 
 world: again, I leave the world, 
 
 2!i a ml go unto the Father. His dis- 
 ciples say, Lo, now speakest thou 
 plainly, and speakest 110 4b pro verb. 
 
 30 Now know we that thou know- 
 c.stall things, and needest not that 
 any man should ask thee : by this 
 we believe that thou earnest forth 
 
 31 from God. Jesus answered them, 
 
 32 Do ye now believe? Behold, the 
 
 1 Or, rtsfc me no question - Or, parables 3 Gr. make request of. 4 Or, parable 
 
 AM. * For " fulfilled " read " made full." [See " Classes of Pas.-airos " xiv.] b For 
 " proverbs " read " dark sayings "
 
 284 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1632 
 
 every man to his own, and .shall 
 leave me alone: and yet I am not 
 alone, because the Father is with 
 me. 
 
 33 These things I have spoken unto 
 you, that in me ye might have peace. 
 In the world ye shall have tribula- 
 tion: but be of good cheer; I have 
 overcome the world. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 1 Christ prayelh to hix Father to glorify him, 
 
 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in unity, 17 
 
 and truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other 
 
 believers with him in heaven. 
 
 THESE words spake Jesus, and 
 lifted up his eyes to heaven, and 
 said, Father, the hour is come; glo- 
 rify thy Son, that thy Son also may 
 glorify thee : 
 
 2 As thou hast given him power 
 over % all flesh, that he should give 
 eternal life to as many as thou hast 
 given him. 
 
 3 And this is life eternal, that they 
 might know thee the only true God, 
 and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
 sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : 
 I have finished the work which thou 
 gavcst me to do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou 
 me with thine own self with the glory 
 which I had with thee before the 
 world was. 
 
 6 I have manifested thy name unto 
 the men which thou gavest me out of 
 the world : thine they were, and thou 
 gavest them me ; and they have kept 
 thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all 
 things whatsoever thou hast given 
 me are of thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the 
 words which thou gavest me; and 
 they have received them, and have 
 known surely that I came out from 
 thee, and they have believed that thou 
 didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them: I pray not 
 for the world, but for them which 
 thou hast given me; for they are 
 thine. 
 
 hour cometh, yea, is come, that 
 ye shall be scattered, every man 
 to his own, and shall leave me 
 alone; and yet I am not alone, 
 because the Father is with me. 
 33 These things have I spoken unto 
 you, that in me ye may have peace. 
 In the world ye have tribulation : 
 but be of good cheer; I have 
 overcome the world. 
 
 17 These things spake Jesus; and 
 lifting up his eyes to heaven, he 
 said, Father, the hour is come; 
 glorify thy Son, that the Son may 
 
 2 glorify thee : even as thou gavest 
 him authority over all flesh, that 
 whatsoever thou hast given him, 
 to them he should give eternal 
 
 3 life. And this is life eternal, that 
 they should know thee the only 
 true God, and him whom thou 
 
 4 didst send, even Jesus Christ. I 
 glorified thee on the earth, hav- 
 ing accomplished the work which 
 
 5 thou hast given me to do. And 
 now, O Father, glorify thou me 
 with thine own self with the 
 glory which I had with thee be- 
 
 6 fore the world was. I manifest- 
 ed thy name unto the men whom 
 thou gavest me out of the world : 
 thine they were, and thou gavest 
 them to me ; and they have kept 
 
 7 thy word. Now they know that 
 all things whatsoever thou hast 
 
 8 given me are from thee: for the 
 words which thou gavest me I 
 have given unto them; and they 
 received them, and knew of a 
 truth that I came forth from thee, 
 and they believed that thou didst 
 
 9 send me. I J pray for them; I 
 J pray not for the world, but for 
 those whom thou hast given me ; 
 
 1 <ir. make request.
 
 1723 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 285 
 
 10 And all mine are thine, and 
 thine are mine; and I am glorified in 
 them. 
 
 11 And now I am no more In the 
 world, but these are in the world, 
 and 1 come to thee. Holy Fa- 
 ther, keep through thine own name 
 those whom thou hast given me, 
 that they may be one, as we 
 uri'. 
 
 12 While I was with them In the 
 world, I kept them in thy name: 
 those that thou gavest me I have 
 kept, and none of them is lost, but 
 the son of perdition ; that the scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee; and 
 these things I speak in the world, 
 that they might have my joy ful- 
 filled in themselves. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word; and 
 the world hath hated them, because 
 they are not of the world, even as I 
 am not of the world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
 take them out of the world, but that 
 thou shouldest keep them from the 
 evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, even 
 as I am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify them through thy truth: 
 thy word is* truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the 
 world, even so have I also sent them 
 into the world. 
 
 19 And for their sakes I sanctify 
 myself, that they also might be sanc- 
 tified through the truth. 
 
 20 Neither pray I for these alone, 
 but for them also which shall believe 
 l on me through their word ; 
 
 21 That they all may be one; as 
 thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
 thee, that they also may be one in 
 us : that the world may believe that 
 thou hast sent me. 
 
 22 And the glory Avhich thou gavest 
 me I have given them ; that they may 
 be one, even as we are one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, that 
 they may be made perfect in one; 
 
 10 for they are thine: and all things 
 that are mine are thine, and thine 
 are mine: and I am glorified in 
 
 11 them. And I am no more in the 
 world, and these are in the world, 
 and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
 keep them in thy name which thou 
 hast given me, that they may be 
 
 12 one, even as we are. While I was 
 with them, I kept them in thy 
 name which thou hast given me : 
 and I guarded them, and not one 
 of them perished, but the son of 
 perdition : that the scripture might 
 
 13 be "fulfilled. But now I come to 
 thee ; and these things I speak in 
 the world, that they may have my 
 
 14 joy fulfilled in themselves. I have 
 given them thy word; and the 
 world hated them, because they 
 are not of the world, even as I am 
 
 15 not of the world. I ^ray not that 
 thou shouldest take them 2 from 
 the world, but that thou shouldest 
 keep them 2 from ^he evil one. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, even as 
 
 17 I am not of the world. ^Sanctify 
 them in the. truth: thy word is 
 
 18 truth. As thou didst send me into 
 the world, even so sent I them in- 
 
 19 to the world. And for their sakes 
 1 5 sanctify myself, that they them- 
 selves also may be sanctified in 
 
 20 truth. Neither for these only do 
 I a pray, but for them also that 
 believe on me through their 
 
 21 word; that they may all be one; 
 even as thou, Father, art in me, 
 and I in thee, that they also may 
 be in us : that the world may be- 
 lieve that thou didst send me. 
 
 22 And the glory which thou hast 
 given me I have given unto 
 them; that they may be one, 
 
 23 even as we are one; I in them, 
 and thou in me, that they may 
 
 1 Gr. make request. 
 
 onsecrate 
 
 2 Gr. out of. 3 Or, evil * Or, Consecrate 5 Or, 
 
 AM. For " fulfilled " read " made full." [See " Classes of Passages " xiv.] 
 
 20
 
 286 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 17-23 
 
 and that the world may know that 
 thou hast sent me, and hast loved 
 them, as thou hast loved me. 
 
 24 Father, I will that they also, 
 whom thou hast given me, be with 
 me where I am ; that they may behold 
 my glory, which thou hast given me : 
 for thou lovedst me before the foun- 
 dation of the world. 
 
 25 O righteous Father, the world 
 hath not known tlice: but I have 
 known thee, and these have known 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them 
 thy name, and will declare it: that 
 the love wherewith thou hast loved 
 me may be in them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Judas betrayeth, Jesug. 6 The officers fall 
 to the around. 10 Peter smUethof Malchits' 
 ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas 
 and Caiaphas. Jo Peter's denial. 19 Je- 
 sus examined before Caiaphas. 28 His 
 arraignment before Pilate. 36 His king- 
 dom. 40 The Jews ask Barabbas to be let 
 loose. 
 
 ~VY7"HEN Jesus had spoken these 
 YY words, he went forth with his 
 disciples over the brook Cedron, 
 where was a garden, into the which 
 he entered, and his disciples. 
 
 2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
 him, knew the place: for Jesus oft- 
 times resorted thither with his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 3 Judas then, having received a 
 band of men and officers from the 
 chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns and torches and 
 weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all 
 things that should come upon him, 
 went forth, and said unto them, 
 Whom seek ye? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of 
 Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I 
 am he. And Judas also, which be- 
 trayed him, stood with them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said unto 
 them, I am he, they went backward, 
 and fell to the ground. 
 
 1 Then asked he them again, Whom 
 
 be perfected into one; that the 
 world may know that thou didst 
 send me, and lovedst them, even 
 
 24 as thou lovedst me. Father, Hhat 
 which thou hast given me, a l will 
 that, where I am, they also may 
 be with me ; that they may behold 
 my glory, which thou hast given 
 me: for thou lovedst me before 
 
 25 the foundation of the Avorld. O 
 righteous Father, the world knew 
 thee not, but I knew thee; and 
 these knew that thou didst send 
 
 20 me ; and I made known unto them 
 thy name, and will make it 
 known; that the love wherewith 
 thou lovedst me may be in them, 
 and I in them. 
 
 18 When Jesus had spoken these 
 words, he went forth with his dis- 
 ciples over the 2 brook 3 Kidron, 
 where was a garden, into the 
 which he entered, himself and his 
 
 2 disciples. Now Judas also, which 
 betrayed him, knew the place . for 
 Jesus oft-times resorted thithei 
 
 3 with his disciples Judas then, 
 having received the 4 baml of sol 
 (Hers, and officers from the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns and torches 
 
 t and weapons. Jesus therefore, 
 knowing all the things that were < 
 coming upon him, went forth, and 
 saith unto them, W r hom seek ye? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of Naz- 
 areth. Jesus saith unto them, I am 
 he. And Judas also, which betray- 
 ed him, was standing with them. 
 
 6 When therefore he said unto 
 them, I am he, they went back- 
 ward, and fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Again therefore he asked them, 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities road those whom. 
 '' Or, of the Cedars * Or, Cohort 
 
 AM. For " I will " read " 1 desire " 
 
 -Or, ravine dr. tc inter torrent.
 
 1818 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 287 
 
 seek ye? And they said, Jesus of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you 
 that I am he: if therefore ye seek 
 me, let these go their way : 
 
 9 That the saying might be ful- i 
 filled, which he spake, Of them j 
 which thou gavest me have I lost ! 
 none. 
 
 10 Then Simon Peter having a 
 sword drew it, and smote the high 
 priest's servant, and cut off his 
 right ear. The .servant's name was | 
 Malchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put | 
 up thy sword into the sheath: the 
 cup which my Father hath given 
 me, shall I not drink it? 
 
 12 Then the band and the captain 
 and officers of the Jews took Jesus, 
 and bound him, 
 
 13 And led him away to Annas 
 first; for he was father in law to 
 Caiaphas, which was the high priest 
 that same year. 
 
 14 Now Caiaphas was he, which 
 gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
 was expedient that one man should 
 die for the people. 
 
 15 1 And Simon Peter followed 
 Jesus, and so did another disci- 
 ple: that disciple was known unto 
 the high priest, and went in with 
 Jesus into the palace of the high 
 priest. 
 
 16 But Peter stood at the door 
 without. Then went out that other 
 disciple, which was known unto ; 
 the high priest, and spake unto her 
 that kept the door, and brought in 
 Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that kept 
 the door unto Peter, Art not thou 
 also one of this man's disciples? He 
 saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers 
 stood there, who had made a fire 
 of coals ; for it was dold : and they 
 warmed themselves: and Peter 
 stood with them, and warmed him- 
 self. 
 
 Whom seek ye? And they said, 
 
 8 Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus ans- 
 wered, I told you that I am he: 
 if therefore ye seek me, let these 
 
 9 go their way: that the word 
 might be fulfilled which he spake, 
 Of those whom thou has given 
 
 10 me I lost not one. Simon Peter 
 therefore having a sword drew it, 
 and struck the high priest's !ser- 
 vant, and cut off his right car. 
 Now the Servant's name was 
 
 11 Malchus. Jesus therefore said 
 unto Peter, Put up the sword into 
 the sheath: the cup which the 
 Father hath given me, shall I 
 not drink it? 
 
 12 So the 2band and the Schief cap- 
 tain, and the officers of the Jews, 
 
 13 seized Jesus and bound him, and 
 led him to Annas first; for he was 
 father in law to Caiaphas, which 
 
 14 was high priest that year. Now 
 Caiaphas was he which gave 
 counsel to the Jews, that it was 
 expedient that one man should 
 die for the people. 
 
 15 And Simon Peter followed Je- 
 sus, and so did another disciple. 
 Now that disciple was known 
 unto the high priest, and entered 
 in with Jesus into the court of 
 
 1(J the high priest; but Peter was 
 standing at the door without. 
 So the other disciple, which was 
 known unto the high priest, went 
 out and spake unto her that kept 
 the door, and brought in Peter. 
 
 17 The maid therefore that kept the 
 door saith unto Peter, Art thou 
 also one of this man's disciples? 
 
 18 He saith, I am not. Now the 
 ^servants and the officers were 
 standing there, having made % 
 fire of coals ; for it was cold ; and 
 they were warming themselves: 
 and Peter also was with them, 
 standing and warming himself. 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, cohort 3 Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch. 4(; r . 
 
 bondservants. 5 Gr. a fire of charcoal.
 
 288 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 1819 
 
 10 ^ The high priest then asked 
 Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
 doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
 openly to the world; I ever taught 
 in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
 ple, whither the Jews always re- 
 sort; and in secret have I said 
 nothing. 
 
 21 Why asketh thou me? ask them 
 which heard me, what I have said 
 unto them: behold, they know what 
 I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus spoken, 
 one of the officers which stood by 
 struck Jesus with the palm of his 
 hand, saying, Answerest thou the 
 high priest so? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, If I have 
 spoken evil, bear witness of the 
 evil: but if well, why smitest thou 
 me? 
 
 24 Now Annas had sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter stood and 
 warmed himself. They said there- 
 fore unto him, Art not thou also one 
 of his disciples? He denied it, and 
 said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the high 
 priest, being his kinsman, whose ear 
 Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see 
 thee in the garden with him? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again: and 
 immediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 f Then led they Jesus from 
 Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: 
 and it was early; and they them- 
 selves went not into the judgment 
 hall, lest they should be denied; 
 but that they might eat the pass- 
 over. 
 
 29 Pilate then went out unto tnem, 
 and said, What accusation bring ye 
 against this man? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto 
 him, If he were not a malefactor, 
 we would not have delivered him 
 up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
 Take ye him, and judge him nccord- 
 
 19 The high priest therefore asked 
 Jesus of his disciples, and of his 
 
 20 teaching. Jesus answered him, 
 I have spoken openly to the 
 world; I ever taught in Syna- 
 gogues, and in the temple, where 
 all the Jews come together; and 
 
 21 in secret spake I nothing. Why 
 askest thou me? ask them that 
 have heard me, what I spake unto 
 them: behold, these know the 
 
 22 things which I said. And when 
 he had said this, one of the offi- 
 cers standing by struck Jesus 
 2 with his hand, saying, Answer- 
 
 23 est thou the high priest so? Je- 
 sus answered him, If I have spo- 
 ken evil, bear witness of the evil : 
 but if well, why smitest thou me? 
 
 24 Annas therefore sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 25 Now Simon Peter was standing 
 and warming himself . They said 
 therefore unto him, Art thou also 
 one of his disciples? He denied, 
 
 26 and said, I am not. One of the 
 Servants of the high priest, being 
 a kinsman of him whose ear Peter 
 cut off, saith, Did not I see thee 
 
 27 in the garden with him? Pe- 
 ter therefore denied again: and 
 straightway the cock crew. 
 
 28 They lead Jesus therefore from 
 Caiaphas into the 4 palace: and 
 it was early ; and they themselves 
 entered not into the 4 "palace, that 
 they might not be defiled, but 
 
 29 might eat the passover. Pilute 
 therefore went out unto them, 
 and saith, What accusation bring 
 
 30 ye against this man? They an- 
 swered and said unto him, If this 
 man were not an evil-doer, we 
 should not have delivered him 
 
 31 up unto thee. Pilate therefore 
 said unto them, Take him your- 
 selves, . and judge him accord- 
 
 1 (jr. tynugoyuK. -' Or, irith a rod 3 Gr. bondservant*. < Gr. Prcelorium. 
 
 AM. * For " palace " read " Prsetorium " with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark xv. 16]
 
 18-40 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 289 
 
 ing to your law. The Jews therefore 
 said unto him, It is not lawful for us 
 to put any man to death : 
 
 32 That the saying of Jesus might 
 be fulfilled, which he spake, signify- 
 ing what death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into the judg- 
 ment hall again, and called Jesus, 
 and said unto him, Art thou the King 
 of the Jews? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou 
 this thing of thyself, or did others tell 
 it thee of me? 
 
 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? 
 Thine own nation and the chief priests 
 have delivered thee unto me: what 
 hast thou done? 
 
 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is 
 not of this world: if my kingdom 
 were of this world, then would my 
 servants fight, that I should not be 
 delivered to the Jews : but now is my 
 kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, 
 Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, 
 Thou sayest that I am a king. To 
 this end was I born, and for this 
 cause came I into the world, that I 
 should bear witness unto the truth. 
 Every one that is of the truth hear- 
 eth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is 
 truth? And when he had said this, he 
 went out again unto the Jews, and 
 saith unto them, I find in him no fault 
 at all. 
 
 30 But ye have a custom, that I 
 should release unto you one at the 
 passover: will ye therefore that I 
 release unto you the King of the 
 Jews? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again, saying, 
 Not this man, but Barabbas. Now 
 Barabbas was a robber. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Christ is -scourged, crowned with thorns, 
 and beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to release 
 him, but being overcome with the outrage of 
 the Jews, he delivered him to be crucified. 
 23 They cast lots for his garments. 26 He 
 commendeth his mother to John. 28 He 
 diet It. 31 His side is pierced. 38 He is 
 buried by Joseph and Nicodemus. 
 
 ing to your law. The Jews said 
 unto him, It is not lawful for us 
 
 32 to put any man to death: that the 
 word of Jesus might be fulfilled, 
 which he spake, signifying by what 
 manner of death he should die. 
 
 33 Pilate therefore entered again 
 into the 1 "palace, and called Je- 
 sus, and said unto him, Art thou 
 
 34 the King of the Jews? Jesus an- 
 swered, Sayest thou this of thy- 
 self, or did others tell it thee con- 
 
 35 cerning me? Pilate answered, Am 
 I a Jew? Thine own nation and 
 the chief priests delivered thee 
 unto me: what hast thou done? 
 
 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is 
 not of this world : if my kingdom 
 were of this world, then would 
 my Servants fight, tha; I should 
 not be delivered to the Jews : but 
 now is my kingdom not from 
 
 37 hence. Pilate therefore said un- 
 to him, Art thou a king then? Je- 
 sus answered, 3b Thou sayest that 
 I am a king. To this end have I 
 been born, and to this end am I 
 come into the world, that I should 
 bear witness unto the truth. Every 
 one that is of the truth heareth my 
 
 38 voice. Pilate saith unto him, 
 What is truth? 
 
 And when he had said this, he 
 went out again unto the Jews, and 
 saith unto them, I find no crime 
 
 39 in him. But ye have a custom, 
 that I should release unto you one 
 at the passover: will ye therefore 
 that I release unto you the King 
 
 40 of the Jews? They cried out there- 
 fore again, saying, Not this man, 
 but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was 
 a robber. 
 
 2 Or, officers: as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. 
 
 3 Or, Thou sayest it , 
 
 1 Gr. Prcetorium. 
 because I am. a king. 
 
 AM. a (See " a " opposite page.) b For " Thou sayest that " etc. read " Thou 
 
 sayest it, for I am a kintf" anrf substitute the present text for the marg. [Comp. T.ukc 
 xxii. 70.]
 
 200 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 191 
 
 1'ilate therefore took Jesus, 
 _ and scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a 
 crown of thorns, and put it on his 
 head, and they put on him a purple 
 robe, 
 
 3 And said, Hail, King of tin- 
 Jews ! and they smote him with their 
 hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth a- 
 gain, and saith unto them, Behold, 
 I bring him forth to you, that ye 
 may know that I find no fault in 
 him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing 
 the crown of thorns, and the purple 
 robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
 Behold the man ! 
 
 6 When the chief priests therefore 
 and officers saw him, they cried out, 
 saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 
 Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, 
 and crucify Mm: for I find no fault in 
 him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, We have 
 a law, and by our law he ought to 
 die, because he made himself the Son 
 of God. 
 
 8 1 When Pilate therefore heard 
 that saying, he was the more a- 
 fraid; 
 
 9 And went again into the judgment 
 hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence 
 art thou? But Jesus gave him no an- 
 swer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
 Speakest thou not unto me? knowest 
 thou not that I have power to crucify 
 thee, and have power to release 
 thee? 
 
 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest 
 have no power at all against me, 
 except it were given thee from 
 above: therefore he that delivered 
 me unto thee hath the greater 
 sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
 sought to release him: but the 
 Jews cried out, saying, If thou 
 let this man go, thou art not Cae- 
 sar's friend: whosoever maketh 
 
 19 Then Pilate therefore took Je- 
 
 2 sus, and scourged him. And the 
 soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, 
 and put it on his head, and arrayed 
 
 3 him in a purple garment; and they 
 came unto him, and said, Hail, 
 King of the Jews ! and they struck 
 
 4 him J witli their hands. And Pi- 
 late went out again, and saith un- 
 to them, Behold, I bring him out 
 to you, that ye may know that I 
 
 5 find no crime in him. Jesus there- 
 fore came out, wearing the crown 
 
 of thorns and the purple garment. 
 , And Pilate saith unto them, Be- 
 
 6 hold, the man! When therefore 
 the chief priests and the officers 
 saw him, they cried out, saying, 
 Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate 
 saith unto them, Take him your- 
 selves, and crucify him: for I 
 
 7 find no crime in him. The Jews 
 answered him, We have a law, and 
 by that law he ought to die, be- 
 cause he made himself the Son of 
 
 8 God. When Pilate therefore heard 
 this saying, he was the more 
 
 9 afraid; and he entered into the 
 2 "palace again, and saith unto Je- 
 sus, Whence art thou? But Jesus 
 
 10 gave him no answer. Pilate there- 
 fore saith unto him, Speakest thou 
 not unto me? knowest thou not 
 that I have 3 power to release thee, 
 and have Spower to crucify thee? 
 
 11 Jesus answered him, Thou woulcl- 
 est have no ^ower against me, ex- 
 cept it were given thee from above : 
 therefore he that delivered me unto 
 
 12 thee hath greater sin. Upon this 
 Pilate sought to release him : but 
 the Jews cried out, saying, If thou 
 release this man, thou art not 
 
 1 Or, with rod* 2 Gr. Prcetorium. 3 Or, authority 
 
 AM. For " palace " read " Prsetorium " with marg. Or, palace [as in mark \ v. iiij
 
 19--':? 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 291 
 
 himself a king speaketh against | 
 Cesar. 
 
 13 If When Pilate therefore heard . 13 
 that saying, he brought Jesus forth, ' 
 and sat down in the judgment seat 
 
 in a place that is called the Pave-^ 
 ment, but in the Hebrew, Gabba- 
 tha. 14 
 
 14 And it was the preparation of the 
 passovcr, and about the sixth hour: 
 and he saith unto the Jews, Behold 
 your King! 15 
 
 15 But they cried out, Away with 
 Jtiiii, away with him, crucify him. 
 Pilate saith unto them, Shall I 
 crucify your King? The chief priests 
 answered, We have no king but 16 
 Caesar. 
 
 16 Then delivered he him there- 
 fore unto them to be crucified. 
 And they took Jesus, and led him 
 away. 17 
 
 17 And he bearing his cross went 
 forth into a place called the place of a 
 skull, which is called in the Hebrew 
 Golgotha: 18 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, and 
 two others with him, on either side 
 one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 
 
 1!) ^1 And Pilate wrote a title, 
 and put it on the cross. And 
 the writing was, JESUS OF NAZ- 
 ARETH THE KING OF THE 20 
 JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of the 
 Jews : for the place where Jesus was 
 crucified was nigh to the city: and it 
 was written in Hebrew, and Greek, 21 
 and Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of the 
 Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King 
 
 of the Jews ; but that he said, I am 22 
 King of the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, What I have 
 written I have written. 
 
 23 1 Then the soldiers, when they 23 
 had crucified Jesus, took his gar- 
 ments, and made four parts, to every 
 soldier a part; and also his coat: 
 now the coat was without seam, 
 woven from the top throughout. 
 
 Cesar's friend: every one that 
 maketh himself a king J speaketh 
 against Caesar. When Pilate there- 
 fore heard these words, he brought 
 Jesus out, and sat down on the 
 judgement-seat at a place called 
 The Pavement, but in Hebrew, 
 Gabbatha. Now it was the Pre- 
 paration of the passover : it was 
 about the sixth hour. And he saith 
 unto the Jews, Behold, your King! 
 They therefore cried out, Away 
 with him, away with him, crucify 
 him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall 
 I crucify your King? The chief 
 priests answered, We have no king 
 but Caesar. Then therefore he de- 
 livered him unto them to be cruci- 
 fied. 
 
 They took Jesus therefore : and 
 he went out, bearing the cross for 
 himself, unto the place called The 
 place of a skull, which is called in 
 Hebrew Golgotha : where they cru- 
 cified him, and with him two oth- 
 ers, on either side one, and Jesus 
 in the midst. And Pilate WTote a 
 title also, and put it on the cross. 
 And there was written, JESUS OF 
 
 NA/AKKTTT, TPK KING OP THE 
 
 JEWM. This title therefore read 
 many of the Jews : 2 for the place 
 where Jesus was crucified was 
 nigh to the city : and it was writ- 
 ten in Hebrew, and in Latin, and! 
 in Greek. The chief priests of the 
 Jews therefore said to Pilate, 
 Write not, The King of the Jews ; 
 but that he said, I am King of the 
 Jews. Pilate answered, What I 
 have written I have written. 
 
 The soldiers therefore, when 
 they had crucified Jesus, took his 
 garments, and made four parts, to 
 every soldier a part ; and also the 
 3 coat ; now the 3 coat was without 
 seam, woven from the top through- 
 
 1 Or, opposeth Ccesar. 2 Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was 
 
 nigh at hand 3 Or, tunic
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 24 They said therefore among them- 
 sHves, Let us not rend it, but cast 
 lots for it, whose it shall be : that 
 the scripture might be fulfilled, which 
 saith, They parted my raiment among 
 them, and for my vesture they did 
 cast lots. These things therefore the 
 soldiers did. 
 
 25 U Now there stood by the cross 
 of Jesus his mother, and his mother's 
 sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, 
 and Mary Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
 mother, and the disciple standing 
 by, whom he loved, he saith unto 
 his mother, Woman, behold thy 
 son! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
 Behold thy mother ! And from that 
 hour that disciple took her unto his 
 own home. 
 
 28 If After this, Jesus knowing that 
 all things were now accomplished, 
 that the scripture might be fulfilled, 
 saith, I thirst. 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel full 
 of vinegar : and they filled a sponge 
 with vinegar, and put it upon hj'ssop, 
 and put it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had re- 
 ceived the vinegar, he said, It is fin- 
 ished : and he bowed his head, and 
 gave up the ghost. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, because it 
 was the preparation, that the bodies 
 should not remain upon the cross on 
 the sabbath day, (for that sabbath 
 day was an high day,) besought 
 Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and that they might be taken 
 away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and 
 brake the legs of the first, and of 
 the other which was crucified with 
 him. 
 
 33 But wheu they came to Jesus, 
 and saw that he was dead already, 
 they brake not his legs : 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a 
 spear pierced his side, and forthwith 
 came there out blood and water. 
 
 24 out. They said therefore one to 
 another, Let us not rend it, but 
 cast lots for it, whose it shall be : 
 that the scripture might be ful- 
 filled, which saith, 
 
 They parted my garments among 
 
 them, 
 And upon my vesture did they 
 
 cast lots. 
 These things therefore the soldiers 
 
 25 did. But there were standing by 
 the cross of Jesus his mother, and 
 his mother's sister, Mary the wife 
 of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his 
 mother, and the disciple standing 
 by, whom he loved, lie saith unto 
 his mother, Woman, behold, thy 
 
 27 son ! Then saith he to the disci- 
 ple, Behold, thy mother! And 
 from that hour the disciple took 
 her unto his own home. 
 
 28 After this Jesus, knowing that 
 all things are now finished, that 
 the scripture might be accom- 
 
 29 plished, saith, I thirst. There 
 was set there a vessel full of vine- 
 gar : so they put a sponge full of 
 the vinegar upon hyssop, and 
 
 30 brought it to his mouth. When 
 Jesus therefore had received the 
 vinegar, he said, It is finished : and 
 he bowed his head, and gave up 
 his spirit. 
 
 ! 31 The Jews therefore, because it 
 was the Preparation, that the 
 bodies should not remain on the 
 cross upon the sabbath (for the 
 day of that sabbath was a high 
 day), asked of Pilate that their 
 legs might be broken, and that 
 
 32 they might be taken away. The 
 soldiers therefore came, and brake 
 the legs of the first, and of the 
 other which was crucified with 
 
 33" him : but when they came to Jesus, 
 and saw that he was dead already, 
 
 34 they brake not his legs : howbeit 
 one of the soldiers with a spear 
 pierced his side, and straight- 
 way there came out blood and
 
 2O-2 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 293 
 
 35 And he that saw ?'Jbare record, 
 and his record is true : and he know- 
 eth that he saith true, that yd might 
 believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, 
 that the scripture should be ful- 
 filled, A bone of him shall not be 
 broken. 
 
 37 And again another scripture 
 saith, They shall look on him whom 
 they pierced. 
 
 38 ^f And after this Joseph of Ari- 
 matluea, being a disciple of Jesus, 
 but secretly for fear of the Jews, 
 besought Pilate that he might 
 take away the body of Jesus : and 
 Pilate gave him leave. He came 
 therefore, and took the body of 
 Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also Nicode- 
 mus, which at the first came to 
 Jesus by night, and brought a mix- 
 ture of myrrh and aloes, about an 
 hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of Je- 
 sus, and wound it in linen clothes 
 witli the spices, as the manner of 
 the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was 
 crucified there was a garden; and in 
 the garden a new sepulchre, wherein 
 was never man yet laid. 
 
 42 There laid they Jesus therefore 
 because of the Jews' preparation 
 day; for the sepulchre was nigh at 
 hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Mary comet h to the sepulchre: 3 so do Peter 
 and John, ignorantofthe resurrection. 11 
 Jesus appear eth to Mary Magdalene,!!) and 
 to his disciples. 24 the, incredulity, and con - 
 fession of Thomas. 30 The scripture is suf- 
 ficient to salvation. 
 
 THE first day of the week cometh 
 Mary Magdalene early, when it 
 was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, 
 and seeth the stone taken away 
 from the sepulchre. 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh 
 to Simon Peter, and to the other 
 disciple, whom Jesus loved, and 
 saith unto them, They have taken 
 
 35 water. And he that hath seen 
 hath borne witness, and his wit- 
 ness is true : and he knoweth that 
 he saith true, that ye also may 
 
 36 believe. For these things came 
 to pass, that the scripture might 
 be fulfilled, A bone of him shall 
 
 37 not be J broken. And again anoth- 
 er scripture saith, They shall look 
 on him whom they pierced. 
 
 38 And after these things Joseph 
 of Arimatha3a, being a disciple 
 of Jesus, but secretly for fear of 
 the Jews, asked of Pilate that he 
 might take away the body of Jesus : 
 and Pilate gave him leave. He 
 came therefore, and took away 
 
 39 his body. And there came also 
 Nicodemus, he who at the first 
 came to him by night, bringing 
 a 2 mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 about a hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 So they took the body of Jesus, 
 and bound it in linen cloths with 
 the spices, as the custom of the 
 
 41 Jews is to bury. Now in the 
 place where he was crucified there 
 was a garden ; and in the garden 
 a new tomb wherein was never 
 
 42 man yet laid. There then because 
 of the Jews' Preparation (for the 
 tomb was nigh at hand) they laid 
 Jesus. 
 
 20 Now on the first day of the 
 week cometh Mary Magdalene 
 early, while it was yet dark, unto 
 the tomb, and seeth the stone 
 2 taken away from the tomb. She 
 runneth, therefore, and cometh to 
 Simon Peter, and to the other 
 disciple, whom Jesus loved, and 
 
 1 Or, crushed 
 
 '! Some ancient authorities read roll.
 
 204 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 2O 2 
 
 away the Lord out of the sepulchre, 
 and we know not where they have 
 laid him. 
 
 3 Peter therefore went forth, and 
 that other disciple, and came to the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together: and 
 the other disciple did outrun Peter, 
 and came flrst to the sepulchre. 
 
 6 And he stooping down, and look- 
 ing in, saw the linen clothes lying; 
 yet went he not in. 
 
 (> Then cometh Simon Peter fol- 
 lowing him, and went into the sep- 
 ulchre, and seeth the linen clothes 
 lie, 
 
 7 And the napkin, that was about 
 his head, not lying with the linen 
 clothes, but wrapped together in a 
 place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other 
 disciple, which came flrst to the 
 sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
 lieved. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the 
 scripture, that he must rise again 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away 
 again unto their own home. 
 
 1 1 1 But Mary stood without at the 
 sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, 
 she stooped down, and looked into 
 the sepulchre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white 
 sitting, the one at the head, and the 
 other at the feet, where the body of 
 Jesus had lain. 
 
 J3 And they say unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou? She saith unto 
 them, Because they have taken away 
 my Lord, and I know not where they 
 have laid him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, 
 she turned herself back, and saw 
 Jesus standing, and knew not that it 
 was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou? whom seekest 
 thou? She, supposing him to be the 
 gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if 
 thou have borne him hence, tell 
 
 saith unto them, They have taken 
 away the Lord out of the tomb, 
 and we know not where they have 
 
 3 laid him. Peter therefore went 
 forth, and the other disciple, and 
 
 4 they went tow r ard the tomb. And 
 they ran both together : and the 
 other disciple outran Peter, and 
 
 5 came flrst to the tomb ; and stoop- 
 ing and looking in, he seeth the 
 linen cloths lying; yet entered he 
 
 6 not in. Simon Peter therefore 
 also cometh, following him, and 
 entered into the tomb; and he 
 beholdeth the linen cloths lying, 
 
 7 and the napkin, that was upon 
 his head, not lying with the linen 
 cloths, but rolled up in a place by 
 
 8 itself. Then entered in therefore 
 the other disciple also, which came 
 flrst to the tomb, and he saw, and 
 
 9 believed. For as yet they knew 
 not the scripture, that he must 
 
 10 rise again from the dead. So the 
 disciples went away again unto 
 their own home. 
 
 11 But Mary was standing without 
 at tho tomb weeping: so, as she 
 wept, she stooped and looked into 
 
 12 the tomb; and she beholdeth two 
 angels in white sitting, one at the 
 head, and one at the feet, where 
 
 13 the body of Jesus had lain. And 
 they say unto her, Woman, why 
 weepest thou? She saith unto 
 them, Because they have taken 
 away my Lord, and I know not 
 
 14 where they have laid him. Wh n 
 she had thus said, she turned her- 
 self back, and beholdeth Jesus 
 standing, and knew not that it 
 
 15 was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, why weepest thou? 
 whom seekest thou? She, sup- 
 posing him to be the gardener, 
 saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast
 
 20 -' 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 295 
 
 me where thou hast I;iid him, and I 
 will take him away. 
 1G Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
 She turned herself, and saith unto 
 him, Rabboni; which is to say, 
 Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me 
 not ; for I um not yet ascended to my 
 Father: but go to my brethren, and 
 say unto them, I ascend unto my Fath- 
 er, and your Father; and to my God, 
 and your God. 
 
 18 Mary Magdalene came and told 
 the disciples that she had seen the 
 Lord, and that lie had spoken these 
 things unto her. 
 
 1!) t Then the same day at evening, 
 being the first day of the week, when 
 the doors were shut where the disci- 
 ples were assembled for fear of the 
 Jews, came Jesus and stood in the 
 midst, and saith unto them, Peace be 
 unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he 
 shewed unto them his hands and his 
 side. Then were the disciples glad, 
 when they saw the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
 Peace be unto you: as my Fa- 
 ther hath sent me, even so send I 
 you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto 
 them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 
 
 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they 
 are remitted unto them; and whose 
 soever sins ye retain, they are re- 
 tained. 
 
 24 1 But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 called Didymus, was not with them 
 when Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore 
 said unto him, We have seen the 
 Lord. But he said unto them, Ex- 
 cept I shall see in his hands the print 
 of the nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and thrust my 
 hand into his side, I will not be- 
 lieve. 
 
 26 ^f And after eight days again his 
 disciples were within, and Thomas 
 
 borne him hence, tell me where 
 thou hast laid him, and I \\illtake 
 
 16 him away. Jesus saith unto her, 
 Mary. She turneth herself, and 
 saith unto him in Hebrew, Rab- 
 boni; which is to say, 1 Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith to her, ^Touch me not; 
 for I am not yet ascended unto 
 the Father: but go unto my breth- 
 ren, and say to them, I ascend un- 
 to my Father and your Father, and 
 
 18 my God and your'' God. Mary 
 Magdalene cometh and telleth the 
 disciples, I have seen the Lord; 
 and how that he had said these 
 things unto her. 
 
 19 When therefore it was evening, 
 on that day, the first day of the 
 week, and when the doors were 
 shut where the disciples were, for 
 fear of the Jews, Jesus came and 
 stood in the midst, and saith unto 
 
 20 them, Peace be unto you. And 
 when he had said this, he sheAved 
 unto them his hands and his side. 
 The disciples therefore were glad, 
 
 21 when they saw the Lord. Jesus 
 therefore said to them again, 
 Peace be unto you : as the Father 
 hath sent me, even so send I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto 
 them, Receive ye the 3 Holy Ghost r 
 
 23 whose soever sins ye forgive, they 
 are forgiven unto them; whose 
 sbever sins ye retain, they are re- 
 tained. 
 
 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 called 4 Didyinus, was not with 
 
 25 them when Jesus came. The 
 other disciples therefore said un- 
 to him, We have seen the Lord. 
 But he said unto them, Except I 
 shall see in his hands the print of 
 the nails, and put my finger into 
 the print of the nails, and put my 
 hand into his side, I will not be- 
 lieve. 
 
 26 And after eight days again his 
 disciples were within, and Thom- 
 
 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me 
 
 ' Or, Holy Spirit 4 That is, Tirin.
 
 296 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 with them: then came Jesus, the 
 doors being shut, and stood in the 
 midst, and said, Peace be unto 
 you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach 
 hither thy finger, and behold my 
 hands; and reach hither thy hand, 
 and thrust it into my side: and be 
 not faithless, but believing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and said 
 unto him, My Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
 because thou hast seen me, thou hast 
 believed: blessed are they that have 
 not seen, and yrt have believed. 
 
 80 Tf And many other signs truly 
 did Jesus in the presence of his dis- 
 ciples, which are not written in this 
 book: 
 
 31 But these are written, that ye 
 might believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
 the Son of God; and that believing 
 ye might have life through his 
 name. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was 
 knmcn of them by the great draught of fishes. 
 12 lie dineth with them : Jff earnestly com- 
 mandeth Peter to feed his lambs and sheep: 
 ISforetelleth him of his death: 22 rebuketh 
 his curiosity touching John. 23 The con- 
 clusion. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus shewed 
 himself again to the disciples at 
 the sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise 
 shewed he himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, 
 and Thomas called Didymus, and Na- 
 thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the 
 sons of Zebedee, and two other of his 
 disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I 
 go a fishing. They say unto him, 
 We also go with thee. They went 
 forth, and entered into a ship imme- 
 diately; and that night they caught 
 nothing. 
 
 1 But when the morning was now 
 come, Jesus stood on the shore : but 
 the disciples knew not that it was 
 Jesus. 
 
 6 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
 
 as with them. Jesus cometh, the 
 doors being shut, and stood in 
 the midst, and said, Peace be un 
 
 27 to you. Then saith he to Thomas, 
 Reach hither thy finger, and see 
 my hands; and reach hither thy 
 hand, and put it into my side : and 
 be not faithless, but believing. 
 
 28 Thomas answered and said unto 
 
 29 him, My Lord and my God. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Because thou hast 
 seen me, Hhou hast believed: 
 blessed are they that have not 
 seen, and yet have believed. 
 
 30 Many other signs therefore did 
 Jesus in the presence of the disci- 
 ples, which are not written in this 
 
 31 book : but these are written, that 
 ye may believe that Jesus is the 
 Christ, the Son of God ; and that 
 believing ye may have life in his 
 name. 
 
 21 After these things Jesus mani- 
 fested himself again to the disci- 
 ples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he 
 manifested himself on this wise. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, 
 and Thomas called 2 Didymus, and 
 Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and 
 the sons of Zebedee, and two oth- 
 
 3 er of his disciples. Simon Peter 
 saith unto them, I go a fishing. 
 They say unto him, We also come 
 with thee. They went forth, and 
 entered into the boat; and that 
 
 4 night they took nothing. But 
 when day was now breaking, 
 Jesus stood on the beach: how- 
 beit the disciples knew not that it 
 
 5 was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith 
 
 1 Or, hast thou believedt 2 That is, Twin.
 
 21-16 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 297 
 
 Children, have ye any meat? 
 answered him, No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Cast lin- 
 net on the right side of the ship, 
 and ye shall find. They cast 
 therefore, and now they we.re not 
 able to draw it for the multitude of 
 flshes. 
 
 7 Therefore that disciple whom 
 Jcsn.s loved saitli unto Peter, It is 
 I he Lord. Now when Simon Peter 
 heard that it was the Lord, he girt 
 hi* fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
 was naked,) and did cast himself into 
 the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came 
 in a little ship; (for they were not 
 far from land, but as it were two 
 hundred cubits,) dragging the net 
 with tlshes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come 
 to land, they saw a lire of coals there, 
 and fish laid thereon, and bread. 
 
 10 Je>us saitli unto them, Bring of 
 the tish which ye have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew 
 the net to land full of great fishes, an 
 hundred and fifty and three: and for 
 all there were so many, yet was not the 
 net broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come 
 and dine. And none of the disciples 
 durst ask him, Who art thou? know- 
 ing that it was the Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh 
 bread, and giveth them, and fish 
 likewise. 
 
 14 This is now the third time that 
 Jesus shewed himself to his disci- 
 ples, after that he was risen from the 
 dead. 
 
 151 So when they had dined, Je- 
 sus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son 
 of Jonas, lovest thou me more than 
 these? He saith unto him, Yea, 
 Lord; thou knowest that I love 
 thee. He saith unto him, Feed my 
 lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again the 
 second time, Simon, son of Jonas, 
 lovest thou me? He saith unto 
 
 unto them, Children, have ye 
 aught to eat? They answered 
 <; him, No. And he said unto 
 them, Cast the net on the right 
 side of the boat, and ye shall 
 tind. They cast therefore, and 
 now they were not able to draw 
 it for the multitude of fishes. 
 
 7 That disciple therefore whom Je- 
 sus loved saith unto Peter, It is 
 the Lord. So when Simon Peter 
 heard that it was the Lord, he 
 girt his coat about him (for he 
 "was naked), and cast himself into 
 
 8 the sea. But the other disciples 
 came in the little boat (for they 
 were not far from the land, but 
 about two hundred cubits off) , 
 
 9 dragging the net full of fishes. So 
 when they got out upon the land, 
 they see J a lire of coals there, and 
 
 10 2 fish laid thereon, and "bread. Je- 
 sus saith unto them, Bring of the 
 fish which ye have now taken. 
 
 11 Simon Peter therefore went 4 up, 
 and drew the net to land, full of 
 great fishes, a hundred and fifty 
 and three : and for all there were 
 so many, the net was not rent. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come 
 and break your fast. And none 
 of the disciples durst inquire of 
 him, Who art thou? knowing 
 
 13 that it was the Lord. Jesus 
 cometh, and taketh the 5 bread, and 
 giveth them, and the fish likewise. 
 
 1-1 This is now the third time that 
 Jesus was manifested to the dis- 
 ciples, after that he was risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 15 So when they had broken their 
 fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
 Simon, son of 6 John, lovest thou 
 me more than these? He saith 
 unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know- 
 est that I 8 love thee. He saith 
 
 16 unto him, Feed my lambs. He 
 saith to him again a second time, 
 Simon, son of ''John, lovest thou 
 
 1 Gr. a fire of charcoal. 2 Or, a fish 3 Or, a loaf 4 Or, aboard S Or, 
 
 loaf 6 Gr. Joanes. See ch. i. 42, margiu. 1, 8 Love in these places represents 
 
 two different Greek words. 
 
 AM. " was naked " add murg. Or, had on his under garment only.
 
 298 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 21-16 
 
 him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 
 I love thee. He saith uiito him, Feed 
 my sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him the third 
 time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou me? Peter was grieved be- 
 cause he said unto him the third 
 time, Lovest thou me? And lie said 
 unto him, Lord, thou knowest all 
 things; thou knowest that I love 
 thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed 
 my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 When thou was young, thou gird- 
 edst thyself, and walkedst whither 
 thou wbuldest : but when thou shalt 
 be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
 hands, and another shall gird thee, 
 and carry thee whither thou wouldest 
 not. 
 
 19 This spake he, signifying by 
 what death he should glorify God. 
 And when he had spoken this, he 
 saith unto him, Follow me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth 
 the disciple whom Jesus loved fol- 
 lowing; which also leaned on his' 
 breast at supper, and said, Lord, 
 which is he that betrayeth thee? 
 
 21 Peter seeing him saith to 
 Jesus, Lord, and \vhat shall this 
 man do ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, what is 
 that to thee? follow thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroad 
 among the brethren, that that disci- 
 ple should not die : yet Jesus said not 
 unto him, He shall not die ; but, If I 
 will that he tarry till I come, what is 
 that to thee? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which testi- 
 fleth of these things, and wrote these 
 things : and we know that his testi- 
 mony is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which, 
 if they should be written every one, 
 I suppose that even the world itself 
 could not contain the books that 
 should be written. Amen. 
 
 me? He saith unto him, Yea, 
 Lord; thou knowest that 1 ] love 
 thee. He saith unto him, Tend 
 
 17 my sheep. He saith unto him 
 the third time, Simon, son of 
 2 John, lovest thou me? Peter 
 was grieved because he said unto 
 him the third time, 8 Lovest thou 
 me? And he said unto him, Lord, 
 thou knowest all things; thou 
 4 knowest that 1 1 love thee. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 When thou wast young, thou gird- 
 edst thyself, and walkedst whither 
 thou wouldest: but when thou 
 shalt be old, thou shalt stretch 
 forth thy hands, and another shall 
 gird thee, and carry thee whither 
 
 19 thou wouldest not. Now this he 
 spake, signifying by what manner 
 of death he should glorify God. 
 And when he had spoken this, he 
 
 20 saith unto him, Follow me. Peter, 
 turning about, seeth the disciple 
 whom Jesus loved following; 
 "which also leaned back on his 
 breast at the supper, and said, 
 Lord, who is he that betnm-th 
 
 21 thee? Peter therefore seeing him 
 saith to Jesus, Lord, 5 and what 
 
 22 shall.thismando? Jesus saith unto 
 him, If I will that he tarry till I 
 come, what is that to thee? follow 
 
 23 thou me. This saying therefore 
 went forth among the brethren, 
 that that disciple should not die : 
 yet Jesus said not unto him, that 
 he should not die; but, If I will 
 that he tarry till I come, what is 
 that to thee? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which bear- 
 eth witness of these things, and 
 wrote these things : and we know 
 that his witness is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which 
 if they should be written every 
 one, I suppose that even the world 
 itself would not contain the books 
 that should be written. 
 
 1,3 Love in these places represents two different Greek words. - Gr. Joatit-n. >ee 
 ch. i. 42 innrjrin. 4 Or, perceiregt ' Gr. and this mini, irhiitf
 
 THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Christ preparing his apostles to the behold- 
 ing of his ascension, gathereth then together 
 into the mount Olivet, conunandeth them to 
 expect in Jerusalem the sending doim of the 
 Holy Ghost, promixeth after feir duns to send 
 it: by virtue whereof then should be irit- 
 nesses unto him, ei-e'n to the utmost parts 
 of the earth. 9 After his asceiwion they 
 fire warned by two angels to depart, and to 
 set their minds upon his second coining. 12 
 They accordingly return, and, (firing them- 
 selves to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in 
 the place of Judas. 
 
 THE former treatise have I made, 
 O Theophilus, of all that Jesus 
 began both to do and teach, 
 
 2 Until the day in which he was 
 taken up, after that he through the 
 Holy Ghost had given command- 
 ments unto the apostles whom he had 
 chosen : 
 
 3 To whom also he shewed himself 
 alive after his passion by many 
 infallible proofs, being seen of them 
 forty days, and speaking of the things 
 pertaining to the kingdom of God: 
 
 4 And, being assembled together 
 with them, commandeth them that 
 they should not depart from Jerusa- 
 lem, but wait for the promise of the 
 Father, which, saith he, ye have heard 
 of me. 
 
 5 For John truly baptized with 
 water; but ye shall be baptized with 
 the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 
 
 6 When they therefore were come 
 together, they asked of him, saying. 
 Lord, wilt thou at this time restore 
 again the kingdom to Israel? 
 
 7 And he saith unto them, It is not 
 for you to know the times or the sea- 
 sons, which the Father hath put in 
 his own power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive power, after 
 that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
 you: and ye shall be witnesses unto 
 me both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju- 
 
 THE former treatise I made, O 
 Theophilus, concerning all that 
 Jesus began both to do and to 
 
 2 teach, until the day in which he 
 was received up, after that he had 
 given commandment through the 
 2 Holy Ghost unto the apostles 
 
 3 whom he had chosen : to whom he 
 also Shewed himself alive after 
 his passion by many proofs, ap- 
 pearing unto them by the space 
 of forty days, and speaking the 
 things concerning the kingdom of 
 
 4 God: and, 'being assembled to- 
 gether with them, he charged 
 them not to depart from Jerusa- 
 lem, but to wait for the promise 
 of the Father, which, avid he, ye 
 
 5 heard from me : for John indeed 
 baptized with water; but ye shall 
 be baptized 5 with the Holy Ghost 
 not many days hence. 
 
 G They therefore, when they were 
 come together, asked him, saying, 
 Lord, dost thou at this time re- 
 
 7 store the kingdom to Israel? And 
 he said unto them, It is not for 
 you to know times or seaspus, 
 which the Father hath 6 set within 
 
 8 his own authority. But ye shall 
 receive power, when the Holy 
 Ghost is come upon you : and ye 
 shall be my witnesses both in 
 Jerusalem, and in all Juda-a and 
 
 l<;r. first 2 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 
 
 Mir, witiiiy with them 5 Or, in t> Or, appointed by 
 
 3 C- r. presented. 
 
 299
 
 300 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 1-8 
 
 dsea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
 uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken these 
 tilings, while they beheld, he Avas 
 taken up; and a cloud received him 
 out of their sight. 
 
 10 And while they looked stedfastly 
 inward heaven as he went up, behold, 
 two men stood by them in white ap- 
 parel ; 
 
 11 Which also said, Ye men of Gali- 
 lee, why stand ye gazing up into 
 heaven? this same Jesus, which is 
 taken up from you into heaven, shall 
 so come in like manner as ye have 
 seen him go into heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unto Jerusa- 
 lem from the mount called Olivet, 
 which is from Jerusalem a sabbath 
 day's journey. 
 
 13 And when they were come in, 
 they went up into an upper room, 
 where abode both Peter, and James, 
 and John, and Andrew, Philip, and 
 Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
 James the son of Alpheus, and Simon 
 Zelotes, and Judas the brother of 
 James. 
 
 14 These all continued with one ac- 
 cord in prayer and supplication, with 
 the women, and Mary the mother of 
 Jesus, and with his brethren. 
 
 15 If And in those days Peter stood 
 up in the midst of the disciples, and 
 said, (the number of names together 
 were about an hundred and twenty) , 
 
 16 Men and brethren, this scripture 
 must needs have been fulfilled, which 
 the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David 
 spake before concerning Judas, which 
 was guide to them that took Jesus. 
 
 17 For he was numbered with us, and 
 had obtained part of this ministry. 
 
 18 Now this man purchased a field 
 with the reward of iniquity; and 
 falling headlong, he burst asunder 
 in the midst, and all his bowels gush- 
 ed out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto all the 
 dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch 
 as that field is called in their proper 
 
 Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
 9 part of the earth. And when he 
 had said these things, as they were 
 looking, he was taken up; and a 
 cloud received him out of their 
 
 10 sight. And while they were looking 
 stedfastly into heaven as he went, 
 behold, two men stood by them 
 
 11 in white apparel ; which also 
 said, Ye men of Galilee, why 
 stand ye looking into heaven? 
 this Jesus, which was received 
 up from you into heaven, shall so 
 come in like manner as ye beheld 
 him going into heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unto Jeru- 
 salem from the mount called Oli- 
 vet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, 
 
 13 a sabbath day's journey off. And 
 when they were come in, they 
 went up into the upper chamber, 
 where they were abiding; both 
 Peter and John and James and 
 Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bar- 
 tholomew and Matthew, James 
 the son of Alphaeus, and Simon 
 the Zealot and Judas, the *son of 
 
 14 James. These all with one ac- 
 cord continued stedfastly in prrty- 
 er, 2 with the women, and Mary 
 the mother of Jesus, and with his 
 brethren. 
 
 15 And in these days Peter stood 
 up in the midst of the brethren, 
 and said (and there was a multi- 
 tude of 3 persons gathered together, 
 about a hundred and twenty), 
 
 16 Brethren, it was needful that the 
 scripture should be fulflled, 
 which the Holy Ghost spake be- 
 fore by the mouth of David con- 
 cerning Judas, who was guide to 
 
 17 them that took Jesus. For he 
 was numbered among us, and re- 
 ceived his ^portion in this minis- 
 
 18 try. (Now this man obtained a 
 field with the reward of his in- 
 iquity; and falling headlong, he 
 burst asunder in the midst, and 
 
 19 all his bowels gushed out. And 
 it became known to all the dwell- 
 
 l Or, brother. See Jnde 1. 2 Or, icith certain women 3 Gr. names. 4 Or, lot
 
 2-3 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 301 
 
 tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, 
 The field of blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of 
 I'sahns, Let his habitation be deso- 
 late, and let no man dwell therein: 
 and his bishopric let another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men which 
 have companied with us all the time 
 that the Lord Jesus went in and out 
 among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism of 
 John, unto that same day that he 
 was taken up from us, must one be 
 ordained to be a witness with us of 
 his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph 
 called Barsabas, who was surnamed 
 Justus, and Matthias. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, 
 Lord, which knowest the hearts of 
 all men, shew whether of these two 
 thou hast chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this 
 ministry and apostleship, from which 
 Judas by transgression fell, that he 
 might go to his own place. 
 
 26 And they gave forth their lots; and 
 the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was 
 numbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAPTEK II. 
 
 1 The apostles, filled irith the Holy Ghost, 
 and speaking dicers languages, are ad- 
 mired by some, and derided by others. 14 
 Whom Peter disproving, and sheiring that 
 the apostles spake by the power of the Holy 
 Ghost, that Jesus icas risen from the dead, 
 ascended into heaven, had poured down 
 the same Holy Ghost, and was the Messias, 
 a man knoirn to them to be approved of God 
 by his miracles, wonders, and signs, and 
 not crucified without his determinate counsel 
 and foreknowledge: 37-hebaptizeth a great 
 number that were converted. 41 Who after - 
 wards decoutly and charitably converse 
 together : the apostles working many 
 miracles, and God daily increasing his 
 church. 
 
 AND when the day of Pentecost 
 was fully come, they were all 
 with one accord in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a sound 
 from heaven as of a rushing mighty 
 wind, and it filled all the house where 
 they were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them 
 
 ers at Jerusalem; insomuch that 
 in their language that field was 
 called Akeldama, that is, The field 
 
 20 of blood.) For it is written in 
 the book of Psalms, 
 
 Let his habitation be made des- 
 olate, 
 
 And let no man dwell therein : 
 and, 
 
 His 'office let another take. 
 
 21 Of the men therefore which have 
 companied with us all the time 
 that the Lord Jesus went in and 
 
 22 went out 2 among us, beginning 
 from the baptism of John, unto 
 the day that he was received up 
 from us, of these must one be- 
 come a witness with us of his res- 
 
 23 urrection. And they put forward 
 two, Joseph called Barsabbas, 
 who was surnamed Justus, and 
 
 24 Matthias. And they prayed, and 
 said, Thou, Lord, which knowest 
 the hearts of all men, shew of 
 these two the one whom thou hast 
 
 25 chosen, to take the place in this 
 ministry and apostleship, from 
 which Judas fell away, that he 
 
 26 might go to his own place. And 
 they gave- lots 3for them; and the 
 lot fell upon Matthias; and he 
 was numoered with the eleven 
 apostles. 
 
 2 And when the day of Pentecost 
 4 was now come, they were all to- 
 
 2 gether in one place. And sud- 
 denly there came from heaven a 
 sound as of the rushing of a 
 mighty wind, and it filled all the 
 house where they were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them 
 tongues 5 parting asunder, like as 
 
 1 Gr. overseership. 2 Or, over 3 Or, unto 
 
 jiiirting among them Or, distributing themselves 
 
 4 Gr. teas being fulfilled. 5 Or, 
 
 21
 
 302 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2-3 
 
 cloven tongues like as of flre, and 
 it sat upon each of them. 
 
 4 And they were all filled with 
 the Holy Ghost, and began to speak 
 with other tongues, as the Spirit 
 gave them utterance. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling at Je- 
 rusalem Jews, devout men, out of 
 every nation under heaven. 
 
 6 Now when this was noised a- 
 broad, the multitude came together, 
 and were confounded, because that 
 every man heard them speak in his 
 own language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed and 
 marvelled, saying one to another, 
 Behold, are not all these which 
 speak Galileans? 
 
 8 And how hear we every man in 
 our own tongue, wherein we were 
 born? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- 
 ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- 
 mia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, 
 in Pontus, and Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
 Egypt, and in the parts of Libya, 
 about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, 
 Jews and proselytes, 
 
 1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear 
 them speak in our tongues the won- 
 derful works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, and 
 were in doubt, saying one to another, 
 What meaneth this? 
 
 13 Others mocking said, These men 
 are full of new wine. 
 
 14 If But Peter, standing up with 
 the eleven, lifted up his voice, and 
 said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, 
 and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 be this known unto you, and hearken 
 to my words : 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, as ye 
 suppose, seeing it is but the third 
 hour of the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was spo- 
 en by the prophet Joel ; 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass in the 
 last days, saith God, I will pour out 
 of my Spirit upon all flesh: and 
 
 of flre : and it sat upon each one 
 4 of them. And ^Jhey were all 
 filled with the Holy Spirit, and be- 
 gan to speak with other tongues, 
 as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
 6 Now there were dwelling at 
 Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from 
 
 6 every nation under heaven. And 
 when this sound was heard, the 
 multitude came together, and 
 were confounded, because that 
 every man heard them speaking 
 
 7 in his own language. And they 
 were all amazed and marvelled, 
 saying, Behold, are not all these 
 
 8 which speak Galilaeans? And 
 how hear we, every man in our 
 own language, wherein we were 
 
 9 born? Parthians and Medes and 
 Elamites, and the dwellers in 
 Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cap- 
 
 10 padocia, in Pontus and Asia, in 
 Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt 
 and the parts of Libya about Cy- 
 rene, and sojourners from Rome, 
 
 11 both Jews and proselytes, Cretans 
 and Arabians, we do hear them 
 speaking in our tongues the 
 
 12 mighty works of God. And they 
 were all amazed, and were per- 
 plexed, saying one to another, 
 
 13 What meaneth this? But others 
 mocking said, They are filled with 
 new wine. 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with the 
 eleven,lifted up his voice,and spake 
 forth unto them, saying, Ye men 
 of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at 
 Jerusalem, be this known unto 
 you, and give ear unto my words. 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, as ye 
 suppose; seeing it is but the 
 
 16 third hour of the day; but this is 
 that which hath been spoken J by 
 the prophet Joel ; 
 
 17 And it shall be in the last days, 
 
 saith God, 
 
 I will pour forth of my Spirit 
 upon all flesh : 
 
 And your sons and your daugh- 
 ters shall prophesy, 
 
 1 Or, through
 
 227 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 303 
 
 your sons and your daughters shall 
 prophesy, and your young men shall 
 see visions, and your old men shall 
 dream dreams: 
 
 18 And on my servants and on my 
 handmaidens I will pour out in those 
 days of my Spirit; and they shall 
 prophesy : 
 
 19 And 1 will shew wonders in heav- 
 en above, and signs in the earth be- 
 neath; blood, and lire, and vapour of 
 smoke: 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into 
 darkness, and the moon into blood, 
 before that great and notable day of 
 the Lord come : 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that 
 whosoever shall call on the name of 
 the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
 words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap- 
 proved of God among you by miracles 
 and wonders and signs, which God 
 did by him in the midst of you, as ye 
 yourselves also know : 
 
 23 Him, being delivered by the de- 
 terminate counsel and foreknowledge 
 of (iod, ye have taken, and by wicked 
 hands have crucified and slain: 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised up, hav- 
 ing loosed the pains of death : because 
 it was not possible that he should be 
 holden of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh concerning 
 him, I foresaw the Lord always be- 
 fore my face, for he is on my right 
 hand, that I should not be moved. 
 
 2G Therefore did my heart rejoice, 
 and my tongue was glad; moreover 
 also my flesh shall rest in hope : 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
 soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
 thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast marie known to me 
 the ways of live ; thou shalt make me 
 full of joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, let me freely 
 speak unto yon of the patriarch Da- 
 vid, that he is both dead and buried, 
 and his sepulchre is with us unto this 
 day. 
 
 And your young men shall see 
 
 visions, 
 And your old men shall dream 
 
 dreams : 
 18 Yea and on my ^ervants and 
 
 on my 2 handmaidens in those 
 
 days 
 Wilfl pour forth of my Spirit; 
 
 and they shall prophesy. 
 1!) And I will shew wonders in the 
 
 heaven above, 
 
 And signs on the earth beneath ; 
 Blood, and fire, and vapour of 
 
 smoke : 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into 
 
 darkness, 
 
 And the moon into blood, 
 Before the day of the Lord 
 
 come, 
 That great and notable day : 
 
 21 And it shall be, that whosoever 
 
 shall call on the name of the 
 Lord shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
 words : Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
 approved of God unto you by 
 3 mighty works, and wonders and 
 signs, which God did by him in 
 the midst of you, even as ye 
 
 23 yourselves know; him, being de- 
 livered up by the determinate 
 counsel and foreknowledge of 
 God, ye by the hand of 4 lawless 
 
 24 men did crucify and slay : whom 
 God raised up, having loosed the 
 pangs of death: because it was 
 not possible that he should be 
 
 25 holden of it. For David saith 
 concerning him, 
 
 I beheld the Lord always before 
 
 my face ; 
 For he is on my right hand, 
 
 that I should not be moved : 
 
 26 Therefore my heart was glad, 
 
 and my tongue rejoiced; 
 Moreover my flesh also shall 
 5 dwell in hope : 
 
 27 Because thou W 7 ilt not leave my 
 
 soul in Hades, 
 
 Neither wilt thou give thy Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 
 law 
 
 1 Gr. 
 
 3 Or, tabernacle 
 
 2 Gr. bondmaidens. 
 
 3 Gr. powers. 
 
 4 Or, men without the
 
 304 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2 28 
 
 30 Therefore being a prophet, and 
 knowing that God had sworn with 
 an oath to him, that of the fmit of 
 his loins, according to the flesh, he 
 would raise up Christ to sit on his 
 throne ; 
 
 31 He seeing this before spake of 
 the resurrection of Christ, that his 
 soul was not left in hell, neither his 
 flesh did see corruption. 
 
 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, 
 whereof we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore being by the right 
 hand of God exalted, and having re- 
 ceived of the Father the promise of 
 the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth 
 this, which ye now see and hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended into 
 the heavens: but he saith himself, 
 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the -house of 
 Israel know assuredly, that God hath 
 made that same Jesus, whom ye have 
 crucified, both Lord and Christ. 
 
 37 *t Now when they heard this, 
 they were pricked in their heart, and 
 said unto Peter and to the rest of the 
 apostles, Men and brethren, what 
 shall we do? 
 
 88 Then Peter said unto them, Ee- 
 pent, and be baptized every one of 
 you in the name of Jesus Christ for 
 the remission of sins, and ye shall 
 receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise is unto you, and 
 to your children, and to all that arc 
 afar off, even as many as the Lord 
 our God shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other words did 
 he testify and exhort, saying, Save 
 yourselves from this untoward gen- 
 eration. 
 
 41 ^f Then they that gladly received 
 his word were baptized: and the 
 same day there were added unto them, 
 about three thousand souls. 
 
 42 And they continued stedfastly 
 in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 
 
 28 Thou madest known unto me 
 
 the ways of life; 
 Thou shalt make me full of 
 gladness J with thy counten- 
 ance. 
 
 29 Brethren, I may say unto you 
 freely of the patriarch David, thai 
 he both died and was buried, and 
 his tomb is with us unto this day. 
 
 30 Being therefore a prophet, and 
 knowing that God had sworn with 
 an oath to him, that of the fruit 
 of his loins %e would set one upon 
 
 31 his throne; he foreseeing this 
 spake of the resurrection of the 
 Christ, that neither was he left in 
 Hades, nor did his flesh see cor- 
 
 32 ruption. This Jesus did God raise- 
 up, 3 whereof we all are witne>*r. 
 
 33 Being therefore 4 by the right hand 
 of God exalted, and having re- 
 ceived of the Father the promise 
 of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured 
 forth this, which ye see and hear. 
 
 34 For David ascended not into the 
 heavens : but he saith himself, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 35 Till I make thine enemies the 
 
 footstool of thy feet. 
 
 36 Let 5 all the house of Israel there- 
 fore know assuredly, that God hath 
 made him both Lord and Christ, 
 this Jesus whom ye crucified. 
 
 37 Now when they heard this, they 
 were pricked in their heart, and 
 said unto Peter and the rest of 
 the apostles, Brethren, what shall 
 
 38 we do? And Peter said unto 
 them, Repent ye, and be baptized 
 every one of you in the name of 
 Jesus Christ unto the remission of 
 your sins; and ye shall receive 
 
 39 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
 to you is the promise, and to your 
 children, and to all that are afar 
 off, even as many as the Lord our 
 
 40 God shall call unto him. And 
 with many other words he testi- 
 fied, and exhorted them, saying, 
 Save vourselves from this crooked 
 
 1 Or, in thy presence 
 ei-ery house 
 
 2 Or, one should tit 3 Or, of 'whom 
 
 4 Or, at 
 
 5 Or,
 
 3-r 
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 305 
 
 ship, and in breaking of broad, jind 
 in prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : 
 and many wonders and signs were 
 done by tlu- apostles. 
 
 44 And all that believed were to- 
 gether, and had all things common; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions and 
 goods, and parted them to all men, 
 as every man had need. 
 
 4(J And they, continuing daily with 
 one accord in the temple, and break- 
 ing bread from house to house, did 
 eat their meat with gladness and 
 singleness of heart, 
 47 Praising God, and having favour 
 with all the people. And the Lord 
 added to the church daily such as 
 should be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Peter preaching to the people that came to 
 see a lame man restored to his feet, 12 pro- 
 fesseth the cure not to hare been wrought by 
 his or John's oicnpoirer, or holiness, but by 
 God, and his Son Jesus, and through faith 
 in his 'name: 13 mthal reprehending them 
 for crucifying Jeans. 17 Which because 
 they did it through ignorance, and that 
 thereby irere fulfilled God's determinate 
 counsel, and the scriptures: 19 he exhort- 
 eth them by repentance and faith to_ seek 
 remission of their sins, and salvation in the 
 same Jesus. 
 
 NOW Peter and John went up to- 
 gether into the temple at the 
 hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And a certain man lame from his 
 mother's womb was carried, whom 
 they laid daily at the gate of the 
 temple which is called Beautiful, to 
 ask alms of them that entered into 
 the temple ; 
 
 8 Who seeing Peter and John about 
 to go into the temple asked an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon 
 him with John, said, Look on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, 
 expecting to receive something of 
 them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold 
 have I none ; but such as I have give 
 I thee : In the name of Jesus j 
 Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 
 
 7 And he took him by the right 
 
 41 generation. They then 1 that re- 
 ceived his word were baptized: 
 and there were added unto them 
 in that day about three thousand 
 
 42 souls. And they continued sted- 
 fastly in the apostles' teaching 
 and fellowship, in the breaking 
 of bread and the prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : 
 and many wonders and signs were 
 
 44 done 3 by the apostles. 4 And all 
 that believed were together, and 
 
 45 had all things common ; and they 
 sold their possessions and goods, 
 and parted them to all, according 
 
 46 as any man had need. And day by 
 day, continuing stedfastly with 
 one accord in the temple, and 
 
 | breaking bread at home, they did 
 take their food with gladness and 
 
 47 singleness of heart, praising God, 
 and having favour with all the 
 people. And the Lord added %> 
 them day by day Hhose that were 
 being saved. 
 
 3 Now Peter and John were going 
 up into the temple at the hour of 
 
 2 prayer, being the ninth hour. And a 
 certain man that was lame from 
 his mother's womb was carried, 
 whom they laid daily at the door 
 of the temple which is called 
 Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
 
 3 that entered into the temple ; who 
 seeing Peter and John about to go 
 
 into the temple, asked to receive 
 
 4 an alms. And Peter, fastening his 
 eyes upon him, with John, said, 
 
 5 Look on us. And he gave heed 
 unto them, expecting to receive 
 
 6 something from them. But Peter 
 said, Silver and gold have I none ; 
 but what I have, that give I thee. 
 In the name of Jesus Christ of 
 
 7 Nazareth, walk. And he took 
 
 1 Or, having received 2 Or, in fellowship 3 Or, through * Many ancient 
 
 authorities add in Jerusalem; and great fear was upon all. 5 Gr. together. 
 
 AM. a For " those that were being saved " read " those that were saved " with the 
 text in the marg.
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 3-7 
 
 hand, ami lifted him up: and im- 
 mediately his feet and ancle bones 
 received strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping up stood, and 
 walked, and entered with them into 
 the temple, walking, and leaping, and 
 praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walk- 
 ing and praising God: 
 
 10 And they knew that it was he 
 which sat for alms at the Beautiful 
 gate of the temple: and they were 
 filled with wonder and amazement 
 at that which had happened unto 
 him. 
 
 1 1 And as the lame man which was 
 healed held Peter and John, all the 
 people ran together unto them in the 
 porch that is called Solomon's, greatly 
 wondering. 
 
 12 ^ And when Peter saw it, he 
 answered unto the people, Ye men 
 of Israel, why marvel ye at this? 
 or why look ye so earnestly on us, as 
 though by our own power or ho- 
 liness we had made this man to 
 walk? 
 
 13 The God of Abraham, and of 
 Isaac, and of Jacob, the God oP 
 our fathers, hath glorified his Son 
 Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and 
 denied him in the presence of Pi- 
 late, when he was determined to let 
 
 flint gO. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy One and 
 the Just, and desired a murderer to 
 be granted unto you ; 
 
 15 And killed the Prince of life, 
 whom God hath raised from the dead ; 
 whereof we are witnesses. 
 
 16 And his name through faith in 
 his name hath made this man strong, 
 whom ye see and know : yea, the faith 
 which is by him hath given him this 
 perfect soundness in the presence of 
 you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
 through ignorance ye did it, as did 
 also your rulers. 
 
 18 But those things, which God be- 
 fore had shewed by the mouth of 
 
 him by the right hand, and raised 
 him up: and immediately his 
 feet and his ankle-bones received 
 
 8 strength. And leaping up, he 
 stood, and began to walk; and he 
 entered with them into the tem- 
 ple, walking, and leaping, and 
 
 9 praising God. And all the people 
 saw him walking and praising 
 
 10 God: and they took knowledge of 
 him, that it was he which sat for 
 alms at the Beautiful Gate of the 
 temple : and they were filled with 
 wonder and amazement at that 
 which had happened unto him. 
 
 11 And as he held Peter and John, 
 all the people ran together unto 
 them in the Jporch that is called 
 Solomon's, greatly wondering. 
 
 12 And when Peter saw it, he an- 
 swered unto the people, Ye men 
 of Israel, why marvel ye at this 
 2 mau? or why fasten ye your eyes 
 on us, as though by our own 
 power or godliness we had made 
 
 13 him to walk? The God of Abra- 
 ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, 
 the God of our fathers, hath glori- 
 fied his 3 Servant Jesus ; whom ye 
 delivered up, and denied before 
 the face of Pilate, when he had 
 
 14 determined to release him. But 
 ye denied the Holy and Righteous 
 One, and asked for a murderer to 
 
 15 be granted unto you, and killed 
 the ^Prince of life; whom God 
 raised from the dead; 5 whereof 
 
 16 we are witnesses. And ^y faith 
 in his name hath his name made 
 this man strong, whom ye behold 
 and know: yea, the faith which 
 is through him hath given him 
 this perfect soundness in the 
 
 17 presence of you all. And now, 
 brethren, I wot that in ignor- 
 ance ye did it, as did also your 
 
 18 rulers. But the things which 
 God foreshewed by the mouth of 
 
 i Or, portico 2 Or. thing 3 Or, Child: and so in ver. 26 ; iv. 27, 30. See Matt. 
 xii. 18 ; Is. xlii. 1 ; Hi. 13 ; liii. 11. 4 Or, Author Or, of whom 6 Or, on the 
 
 ground of
 
 32(1 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 307 
 
 all liis prophets, that Christ should 
 suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 ^f Repent ye therefore, and be 
 converted, that your sins may be 
 blotted out, when the times of re- 
 freshing shall come from the pres- 
 ence of the Lord ; 
 
 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
 which before was preached unto 
 you : 
 
 21 Whom the heaven must receive 
 until the times of restitution of all 
 things, which God hath spoken by 
 the mouth of all his holy prophets 
 since the world began. 
 
 22 For Moses truly said unto the 
 fathers, A prophet shall the Lord 
 your God raise up unto you of your 
 brethren, like unto me; him shall 
 ye hear in all things Avhatsoever he 
 shall say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come pass, that 
 every soul, which will not hear that 
 prophet, shall be destroyed from a- 
 inong the people. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets from 
 Samuel and those that follow after, 
 as many as have spoken, have like- 
 wise foretold of these days. 
 
 25 Ye are the children of the proph- 
 ets, and of the covenant which God 
 made with our fathers, saying unto 
 Abraham, And in thy seed shall all 
 the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto you first God, having rais- 
 ed up his Son Jesus, sent him to 
 bless you, in turning away every 
 one of you from his iniquities. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's 
 sermon, 4 (though thousands of the people 
 icere converted that heard the word,) im- 
 prison him and John. 6 After, upon ex- 
 amination, Peter boldly avouching the lame 
 wan to be healed by the name of Jesus, and 
 that by the same Jtsus only we must be 
 eternally saved, 13 they command him and 
 John to preach no more in that name, add- 
 ing also threatening, 23 whereupon the 
 church fleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by 
 moving the, place where they were as- 
 sembled, testified that he heard their prayer : 
 confirming the church u-ith the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and 
 charity. 
 
 all the prophets, that his Christ 
 should suffer, he thus fulfilled. 
 
 19 Repent ye therefore, and tum 
 again, that your sins may be 
 blotted out, that so there may 
 come seasons of refreshing from 
 
 20 the presence of the Lord; and 
 that he may send the Christ who 
 hath been appointed for you, even 
 
 21 Jesus : whom the heaven must re- 
 ceive until the times of restora- 
 tion of all things, whereof God 
 spake by the mouth of his holy 
 prophets which have been "since 
 
 22 the world began. Moses indeed 
 said, A prophet shall the Lord 
 God raise up unto you from 
 among your brethren, Mike unto 
 me; to him shall ye hearken in 
 all things whatsoever he shall 
 
 23 speak unto you. And it shall be, 
 that every soul, which shall not 
 hearken to that prophet^ shall 
 be utterly destroyed from among 
 
 24 the people. Yea and all the 
 prophets from Samuel and them 
 that followed after, as many as 
 have spoken, they also told of 
 
 25 these days. Ye are the sons of 
 the prophets, and of the cove- 
 nant which God 2 made with your 
 fathers, saying unto Abraham, 
 And in thy seed shall all the 
 families of the earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto you first God, having raised 
 up his Servant, sent him to bless 
 you, in turning away every one 
 of you from your iniquities. 
 
 1 Or, as he raised up me 2 Gr. covenanted. 
 
 AM. a For " since the world began " read " of old "
 
 308 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 4-1 
 
 AND as they spake unto the people, 
 the priests, and the captain 
 of the temple, and the Sadducees, 
 came upon them, 
 
 2 Being grieved that they taught 
 the people, and preached through 
 Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 
 
 8 And they laid hands on them, 
 and put them in hold unto the next 
 day: for it was now eventide. 
 
 4 Howbeit many of them which 
 heard the word believed; and the 
 number of the men was about five 
 thousand. 
 
 5 f And it came to pass on the 
 morrow, that their rulers, and eld- 
 ers, and scribes, 
 
 6 And Annas the high priest, and 
 Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, 
 and as many as were of the kindred 
 of the high priest, were gathered to- 
 gether at Jerusalem. 
 
 7 Arifr when they had set them in 
 the midst, they asked, By what pow- 
 er, or by what name, have ye done 
 this? 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye 
 rulers of the people, and elders of 
 Israel, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined of 
 the good deed done to the impotent 
 man, by what means he is made 
 whole ; 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, and to 
 all the people of Israel, that by the 
 name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
 whom ye crucified, whom God raised 
 from the dead, even by him doth this 
 man stand here before you whole. 
 
 11 This is the stone which was set 
 at nought of you builders, which is 
 become the head of the corner. 
 
 12 Neither is there salvation in 
 any other: for there is none other 
 name under heaven given among 
 men, whereby we must be saved. 
 
 13 If Now when they saw the bold- 
 ness of Peter and John, and per- 
 ceived that they were unlearned 
 and ignorant men, they marvelled; 
 
 4 And as they spake unto the 
 people, J the priests and the cap- 
 tain of the temple and the Sacl- 
 
 2 ducees came upon them, being 
 sore troubled because they taught 
 the people, and proclaimed in Je- 
 sus the resurrection from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, 
 and put them in ward unto the 
 morrow: for it was now eventide. 
 
 4 But many of them that heard the 
 word believed; and the number 
 of the men came to be about five 
 thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass on the 
 morrow, that their rulers and eld- 
 ers and scribes were gathered to- 
 
 6 gether in Jerusalem; and Annas 
 the high priest was there, and 
 Caiaphas, and John, and Alex- 
 der, and as many as were of the 
 
 7 kindred of the high priest. And 
 when they had set them in the 
 midst, they inquired, By what 
 power, or in what name, have ye 
 
 8 done this? Then Peter, filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, said unto 
 them, Ye rulers of the people, 
 
 9 and elders, if we this day are ex- 
 amined concerning a good 
 deed done to an impotent man, 
 2 by what means this man is 
 
 10 3 made whole; be it known unto 
 you all, and to all the people of 
 Israel, that in the name of Jesus 
 Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru- 
 cified, whom God raised from the 
 dead, even in 4 him doth this man 
 stand here before you whole. 
 
 11 He is the stone which was set at 
 nought of you the builders, which 
 was made the head of the corner. 
 
 12 And in none other is there salva- 
 tion: for neither is there any 
 other name under heaven, that is 
 given among men, wherein we 
 must be saved. 
 
 13 Now when they beheld the 
 boldness of Peter and John, and 
 had perceived that they were un- 
 learned and ignorant men, they 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read the chief priests. 
 < ( >r, this name 
 
 2 Or, in irhom 
 
 3 Or, nared
 
 -25 
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 and they took knowledge of tin- in, 
 that they had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which 
 was healed standing with them, they 
 could say nothing against it. 
 
 15 But when they had commanded 
 1 hem to go aside out of the council, 
 they conferred among themselves, 
 
 16 Saying, What shall we do to 
 these men? for that indeed a notable- 
 miracle hath been done by them ix 
 manifest to all them that dwell in 
 Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no further 
 among the people, let us straitly 
 threaten them, that they speak hence- 
 forth to no man in this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, and com- 
 manded them not to speak at all nor 
 teach in the name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answered 
 and said unto them, Whether it be 
 right in the sight of God to hearken 
 unto you more than unto God, judge 
 
 ye. 
 
 20 For we cannot but speak the 
 things which we have seen and 
 heard. 
 
 21 So when they had further threat- 
 ened them, they let them go, finding 
 nothing how they might punish 
 them, because of the people : for all 
 men gloried God for that which was 
 done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty 
 years old, on whom this miracle of 
 healing was shewed. 
 
 23 \ And being let go, they went to 
 their own company, and reported all 
 that the chief priests and elders had 
 said unto them. 
 
 24 And when they heard that, they 
 lifted up their voice to God with one 
 accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, 
 which hast made heaven, and earth, 
 and the sea, and all that in them is : 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant 
 David hast said, Why did the heathen 
 rage, and the people inuigine vain 
 things? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth stood up, 
 
 marvelled; and they took know- 
 ledge of them, that they had been 
 
 14 with Jesus. And seeing the man 
 which was healed standing with 
 them, they could say nothing 
 
 15 against it. But when they had 
 commanded them to go aside out 
 of the council, they conferred 
 
 16 among themselves, saying, What 
 shall we do to these men? for that 
 indeed a notable 1 miracle hath 
 been wrought through them is 
 manifest to all that dwell in Jeru- 
 salem; and we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no further 
 among the people, let us threaten 
 them, that they speak henceforth 
 
 18 to no man in this name. And they 
 called them, and charged them 
 not to speak at all nor teach in 
 
 19 the name of Jesus. But Peter 
 and John answered and said unto 
 them, Whether it be right in the 
 sight of God to hearken unto you 
 rather than unto God, judge ye : 
 
 20 for we cannot but speak the things 
 
 21 which we saw and heard. And 
 they, when they had further 
 threatened them, let them go, 
 finding nothing how they might 
 punish them, because of the peo- 
 ple ; for all men glorified God for 
 
 22 that which was done. For the 
 man was more than forty years 
 old, on whom this 1 miracle of 
 healing was wrought. 
 
 23 And being let go, they came to 
 their own company, and reported 
 all that the chief priests and the 
 
 24 elders had said unto them. And 
 they, when they heard it, lifted up 
 their voice to God with one accord, 
 and said, O 2 Lord, sthou that didst 
 make the heaven and the earth 
 and the sea, and all that in them 
 
 25 is: 4 who by the Holy Ghost, by 
 the mouth of our father David 
 thy servant, didst say, 
 
 Why did the Gentiles rage, 
 And the peoples 5 imagine vain 
 things? 
 
 1 Gr. sign. 2 Or, Master 3 Or, thou art he that did make 4 The Greek text 
 
 in this clause is somewhat uncertain. 3 Or, meditate
 
 310 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 426 
 
 ami tin; rulrrs were gathered to- 
 u't't her against the Lord, and against 
 his Christ. 
 
 27 For of a truth against thy holy 
 child Jesus, whom thou hast an- 
 ointed, both Herod, and Pontius 
 Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the 
 people of Israel, were gathered to- 
 gether, 
 
 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand 
 and thy counsel determined before to 
 be done. 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold their 
 threatenings : and grant unto thy ser- 
 vant s, that with all boldness they may 
 speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine hand 
 to heal ; and that signs and wonders 
 may be done by the name of thy holy 
 child Jesus. 
 
 31 ^f And when they had prayed, the 
 place was shaken where they were 
 assembled together; and they were 
 all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 they spake the word of God with 
 boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them that 
 believed were of one heart and of one 
 soul: neither said any of them that 
 aught of the things which he pos- 
 sessed was his own ; but they had all 
 things common. 
 
 33 And with great power gave the 
 apostles Avitness of the resurrection 
 of the Lord Jesus: and great grace 
 was upon them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among 
 them that lacked : for as many as 
 were possessors of lands or houses 
 sold them, and brought the prices of 
 the -things that were sold, 
 
 35 And laid them down at the apos- 
 tles' feet : and distribution was made 
 unto every man according as he had 
 need. 
 
 3G And Joses, who by the apostles 
 was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, 
 being interpreted, The son of conso- 
 lation,) a Levite, and of the country 
 of Cyprus, 
 
 37 Having land, sold it, and brought 
 
 2<> The kings of the earth set them- 
 selves in array, 
 
 And the rulers were gathered 
 together, 
 
 Against the Lord, and against 
 his Anointed : 
 
 27 for of a truth in this city against 
 thy holy Servant Jesus, whom 
 thou didst anoint, both Herod 
 and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- 
 tiles and the peoples of Israel, 
 
 28 were gathered together, to do 
 whatsoever thy hand and thy 
 counsel foreordained to come to 
 
 29 pass. And now, Lord, look upon 
 their threatenings : and grant un- 
 to thy Servants to speak thy word 
 
 30 with all boldness, while thou 
 stretchest forth thy hand to heal ; 
 and that signs and wonders may 
 be done through the name of thy 
 
 31 holy Servant Jesus. And when 
 they had prayed, the place was 
 shaken wherein they were gath- 
 ered together ; and they were all 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 they spake the word of God with 
 boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them 
 that believed were of one heart 
 and soul: and not one of them 
 said that aught of the things which 
 he possessed was his own; but 
 
 33 they had all things common. And 
 with great power gave the apos- 
 tles their witness of the resur- 
 rection of the Lord Jesus 3 : and 
 great grace was upon them all. 
 
 34 For neither was there among them 
 any that lacked : for as many as 
 were possessors of lands or hous- 
 es sold them, and brought the 
 prices of the things that were 
 
 35 sold, and laid them at the apos- 
 tles' feet: and distribution was 
 made unto each, according as any 
 one had need. 
 
 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles 
 was surnamed Barnabas (which 
 is, being interpreted, Son of 'ex- 
 hortation), a Levite, a man of 
 
 1 Gr. Christ. 
 4 Or, consolation 
 
 bondsercants. 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities add Christ.
 
 510 
 
 Tin: ACTS. 
 
 311 
 
 the inonev, and laid U at the apos- 
 tles' feet.' 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife 
 for their hypocrisy (it Peters rebuke had 
 'fallen down dead, 12 and that the rest of 
 the apostles had wrought main/ miracles, 14 
 to the increase of the. faith: I ~ tin- apostles 
 are again imprisoned. 1!> but dclirered by 
 an angel bidding them to preach openly to 
 all: I'/ irhen, after their teaching accord- 
 iix/lij in the, temple, i'.9 and before the coun- 
 cil, 83 they are in danger to be kilted, 
 through the advice of Gamaliel, a great 
 counsellor among the Jeirs, they be kept 
 alive, 40 and are but beaten: for which 
 they glorify God, and cease no day from 
 preaching. 
 
 1JUT a certain man named Ananias, 
 
 _D with Sapphira his wife, sold a 
 
 possession, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the price, 
 his wife also being privy to U, and 
 brought a certain part, and laid it at 
 the apostles' feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
 Satan filled thine heart to lie to the 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep buck, part of 
 the price of the land? 
 
 4 Whiles it remained, was it not 
 thine own? and after it was sold, 
 was it not in thine own power? why 
 hast thou conceived this tiling in 
 thine heart? thou hast not lied unto 
 men, but unto God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these words 
 fell down, and gave up the ghost: 
 and great fear came on all them 
 that heard these things. 
 
 (> And the young men arose, w r ound 
 him up, and carried him out, and 
 buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of 
 three hours after, when his w r ife, not 
 knowing what was done, came in. 
 
 8 And Peter answered unto her, 
 Tell me whether ye sold the land for so 
 much? And she said, Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is 
 it that ye have agreed together to 
 tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, 
 the feet of them which have buried 
 thy husband are at the door, and shall 
 carry thee out. 
 
 :;~ Cyprus by race, having a field, 
 sold it, and brought the money, 
 and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 5 But a certain man named An- 
 anias, with Sapphira his wife, 
 
 2 sold a possession, and kept back 
 part of the price, his wife also 
 being privy to it, and brought a 
 certain part, and laid it at the 
 
 3 apostles' feet. But Peter said, 
 Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy 
 heart to J lie to the Holy Ghost, 
 and to keep back part of the price 
 
 4 of the land? Whiles it remained, 
 did it not remain thine own? and 
 after it was sold, was it not in thy 
 power? How is it that thou hast 
 conceived this thing in thy heart? 
 thou hast not lied unto men, but 
 
 5 unto God. And Ananias hearing 
 these words fell down and gave up 
 the ghost: and great fear came 
 
 6 upon all that heard it. And the 
 2 young men arose and wrapped 
 him round, and they carried him 
 out and buried him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of 
 three hours after, when his wife, 
 not knowing what was done, came 
 
 8 in. And Peter answered unto her, 
 Tell me whether ye sold the land 
 for so much. And she said, Yea, 
 
 9 for so much. But Peter said unto 
 her, How is it that ye have agreed 
 together to tempt the Spirit of the 
 Lord? behold, the feet of them 
 which have buried thy husband 
 are at the door, and they shall 
 
 10 carry thee out. And she fell down 
 
 i Or, deceive 
 
 2 Gr. younger
 
 312 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 510 
 
 10 Then fell she down straightway 
 at his feet, and yielded up the ghost : 
 and the young men came in, :in<l 
 found her dead, and, carrying her 
 forth, buried her by her husband. 
 
 11 And great fear came upon all the 
 church, and upon as many as heard 
 these things. 
 
 1 2 ^ And by the hands of the apos- 
 tles were many signs and wonders 
 wrought among the people; (and 
 they were all with one accord in 
 Solomon's porch. 
 
 13 And of the rest durst no man join 
 himself to them : but the people mag- 
 nified them. 
 
 14 And believers were the more 
 added to the Lord, multitudes both 
 of men and women.) 
 
 15 Insomuch that they brought 
 forth the sick into the streets, and 
 laid them on beds and couches, that at 
 the least the shadow of Peter passing 
 by might overshadow some of them. 
 
 16 There came also a multitude out 
 of the cities round about unto Jeru- 
 usalem, bringing sick folks, and 
 them which were vexed with unclean 
 spirits : and they were healed every 
 one. 
 
 17 f Then the high priest rose up, 
 and all they that were with him, 
 (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) 
 and were filled with indignation. 
 
 18 And laid their hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in the common 
 prison. 
 
 1!) But the angel of the Lord by 
 night opened the prison doors, and 
 brought them forth, and said, 
 
 20 Go, stand .and speak in the tem- 
 ple to the people all the words of this 
 life. 
 
 21 And when they heard that, they 
 entered into the temple early in the 
 morning, and taught. But the high 
 priest came, and they that were with 
 him, and called the council together, 
 and all the senate of the children of 
 Israel, and sent to the prison to have 
 them brought. 
 
 immediately at his feet, and gave 
 up the ghost: and the young nn-n 
 came in and found her dead, and 
 they carried her out and buried 
 
 11 her by her husband. And great 
 fear came upon the whole church, 
 and upon all that heard these 
 things. 
 
 12 And by the hands of the apostles 
 were many signs and wonders 
 wrought among the people; and 
 they were all with one accord in 
 
 13 Solomon's porch. But of the rest 
 durst no man join himself to 
 them : howbeit the people magni- 
 
 14 fled them; J and believers were 
 the more added to the Lore}, mul- 
 titudes both of men and women ; 
 
 15 insomuch that they even carried 
 out the sick into the streets, and 
 laid them on a beds and couches, 
 that, as Peter came by, at the 
 least his shadow might overshad- 
 
 16 ow some one of them. And there 
 also came together the multitude 
 from the cities round about Jeru- 
 salem, bringing sick folk, and 
 them that were vexed with unclean 
 spirits: and they were healed 
 every one. 
 
 17 But the high priest rose up, 
 and all they that were with him 
 (which is the sect of the Saddu- 
 cees), and they were filled with 
 
 18 jealousy, and laid hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in public 
 
 19 ward. But an angel of the Lord 
 by night opened the prison doors, 
 and brought them out, and said, 
 
 20 Go ye, and stand and speak in the 
 temple to the people all the words 
 
 21 of this life. And when they heard 
 this, they entered into the temple 
 about daybreak, and taught. But 
 the high priest came, and they that 
 were with him, and called the coun- 
 cil together, and all the senate of 
 the children of Israel, and sent to 
 the prison-house to have them 
 
 i Or, and there were the more added to them, believing on the Lord 
 AM. " beds " add marp. Or, pallets
 
 534 
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 313 
 
 22 But when the officers came, and 
 found them not in the prison, they 
 returnrd, and told, 
 
 23 Saying, The prison truly found 
 we shut with all safety, and the 
 keepers standing without before the 
 doors: but when we had opened, we 
 found no man within. 
 
 24 Now when the high priest and 
 the captain of the temple and the 
 chief priests heard these things, they 
 doubted of them whereunto this 
 would grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, 
 saying, Behold, the men whom ye 
 put in prison are standing in the 
 temple, and teaching the people. 
 
 20 Then went the captain with the 
 officers, and brought them with- 
 out violence: for they feared the 
 people, lest they should have been 
 stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had brought them, 
 they set them before the council : and 
 the high priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- 
 mand you that ye should not teach 
 in this name? and, behold, ye have 
 tilled Jerusalem with your doctrine, 
 and intend to bring this man's blood 
 upon us. 
 
 2!) 1 Then Peter and the other apos- 
 tles answered and said, We ought to 
 obey God rather than men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers raised up 
 Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on 
 a tree. 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted with his 
 right hand to be a Prince and a Sa- 
 viour, for to give repentance to Is- 
 rael, and forgivness of sins. 
 
 32 And we are his witnesses of these 
 things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that 
 obey him. 
 
 33 ^f When they heard that, they 
 were cut to the heart, and took coun- 
 sel to slay them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in 
 the council, a Pharisee, named Ga- 
 maliel, a doctor of the law, had in 
 
 22 brought. But the officers that 
 came found them not in the pri- 
 son ; and they returned, and told, 
 
 23 saying, The prison-house we found 
 shut in all safety, and the keepers 
 standing at the doors : but when 
 we had opened, we found no man 
 
 24 within. Now when the captain of 
 the temple and the chief priests 
 heard these words, they were much 
 perplexed concerning them where- 
 
 25 unto this would grow. And there 
 came one and told them, Behold, 
 the men whom ye put in the pris- 
 on are in the temple standing and 
 
 26 teaching the people. Then went 
 the captain with the officers, and 
 brought them, but without vio- 
 lence ; for they feared the people, 
 
 27 lest they should be stoned. And 
 when they had brought them, they 
 set them before the council. And 
 
 28 the high priest asked them, say- 
 ing, We straitly charged you not 
 to teach in this name: and be- 
 hold, ye have filled Jerusalem 
 with your teaching, and intend to 
 bring this man's blood upon us. 
 
 29 But Peter and the apostles an- 
 swered and said, We must obey 
 
 30 God rather than men. The God 
 of our fathers raised up Jesus, 
 whom ye slew, hanging him on a 
 
 31 tree. Him did God exalt 1 with 
 his right hand to be a Prince and 
 a Saviour, for to give repentance 
 to Israel, and remission of sins. 
 
 32 And we are witnesses 2 of these 
 things ; 4 and so is the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them 
 that obey him. 
 
 33 But they, when they heard this, 
 were cut to the heart, and were 
 
 34 minded to slay them. But there 
 stood up one in the council, a 
 Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doc- 
 
 1 Or, at 2 Some ancient authorities add in him. 3 Gr. xaifinyg. 4 Some 
 
 ancient authorities read ami God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him.
 
 314 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 534 
 
 reputation among all the people, and 
 commanded to put the apostles forth 
 a little space; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men of 
 Israel, take heed to yourselves what 
 ye intend to do as touching these 
 men. 
 
 36 For before these days rose up 
 Theudas, boasting himself to be some- 
 body; to whom a number of men, 
 about four hundred, joined them- 
 selves: who was slain; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were scattered, 
 and brought to nought. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas of 
 Galilee in the days of the taxing, 
 and drew away much people after 
 him: he also perished; and all, even 
 as many as obeyed him, were dis- 
 persed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Re- 
 frain from these men, and let them 
 alone: for if this counsel or this 
 work be of men, it will come to 
 nought : 
 
 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot 
 overthrow it; lest haply ye be found 
 even to fight against God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed: and 
 when they had called the apostles, 
 and beaten them, they commanded 
 that they should not speak in the 
 name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 
 41 If And they departed from the 
 presence of the council, rejoicing 
 that they were counted worthy to 
 suffer shame for his name. 
 
 42 And daily in the temple, and 
 in every house, they ceased not to 
 teach and preach Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 3 The apostles, desirous to have the poor re- 
 garded for their bodily sustenance, as also 
 careful themselves to dispense the word of 
 God, the food of the soul, 3 appoint the 
 office of deaconship to seven chosen men. 
 6 Of whom Stephen, a man full of faith, 
 and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who 
 is taken of those, u-hom he confounded in 
 disputing, 13 and after falsely accused of 
 blasphemy against the law and the temple. 
 
 AND in those days, when the num- 
 ber of the disciples was multi- 
 
 tor of the law, had in honour of 
 all the people, and commanded to 
 put the men forth a little while. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, Ye men of 
 Israel, take heed to yourselves as 
 touching these men, what ye are 
 
 36 about to do. For before these 
 days rose up Theudas, giving him- 
 self out to be somebody ; to whom 
 a number of men, about four hun- 
 dred, joined themselves : who was 
 slain; and all, as many as obeyed 
 him, were dispersed, and came to 
 
 37 nought. After this man rose up 
 Judas of Galilee in the days of 
 the enrolment, and drew away 
 some of the people after him : 
 he also perished; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were scat- 
 
 38 tered abroad. And now I say 
 unto you, Refrain from these 
 men, and let them alone: for 
 if this counsel or this work 
 be of men, it will be overthrown : 
 
 39 but if it is of God, ye will not be 
 able to overthrow them ; lest haply 
 ye be found even to be fighting 
 
 40 against God. And to him they 
 agreed : and when they had called 
 the apostles unto them, they beat 
 them and charged them not to 
 speak in the name of Jesus, and 
 
 41 let them go. They therefore de- 
 parted from the presence of 
 the council, rejoicing that they 
 were counted worthy to suffer 
 
 42 dishonour for the Name. And 
 every day, in the temple and 
 at home, they ceased not to teach 
 and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 Q Now in these days, when the 
 number of the disciples was mul-
 
 612 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 315 
 
 plied, there arose ;i murmuring of the 
 
 Grecians against the Hebrews, be- 
 cause their widows were neglected in 
 the daily ministration. 
 
 2 Then the twelve called the multi- 
 tude of the disciples unto them, and 
 said, It is not reason that we should 
 leave the word of God, and serve 
 tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 among you seven men of honest re- 
 port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
 dom, whom we may appoint over this 
 business. 
 
 4 But we will give .ourselves con- 
 tinually to prayer, and to the minis- 
 try of the word. 
 
 5 1 And the saying pleased the 
 whole multitude: and they chose 
 Stephen, a man full of faith and of 
 the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and 
 Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, 
 and Parmenas, and Nicolas a prose- 
 lyte of Antioch : 
 
 6 Whom they set before the apos- 
 tles : and when they had prayed, they 
 laid their hands on them. 
 
 7 And the word of God increased ; 
 and the number of the disciples mul- 
 tiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a 
 great company of the priests were 
 obedient to the faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of faith and 
 power, did great wonders and mir- 
 acles among the people. 
 
 9 1 Then there arose certain of the 
 synagogue, which is called the syna- 
 gogue of the Libertines, and Cyren- 
 ians, and Alexandrians, and of them 
 of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with 
 Stephen. 
 
 10 And they were not able to resist 
 the wisdom and the spirit by which 
 he spake. 
 
 11 Then they suborned men, which 
 said, We have heard him speak blas- 
 phemous words against Moses, and 
 against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the peo- 
 ple, aud the elders, and the scribes, 
 and came upon him, and caught 
 
 tiplying, there arose a murmuring 
 of the Grecian Jews against the 
 Hebrews, because their widows 
 were neglected in the daily minis- 
 
 2 tration. And the twelve called 
 the multitude of the disciples unto 
 them, and said, It is not 2 flt that 
 we should forsake the word of 
 
 3 God, and 3 serve tables. 4 Look ye 
 out therefore, brethren, from 
 among you seven men of good re- 
 port, full of the Spirit and of 
 wisdom, whom we may appoint 
 
 4 over this business. But we will 
 continue stedfastly in prayer, and 
 
 5 in the ministry of the word. And 
 the saying pleased the whole mul- 
 titude : and they chose Stephen, a 
 man full of faith and of the Holy 
 Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, 
 and Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
 menas, and Nicolas a proselyte of 
 
 6 Antioch: whom they set before 
 the apostles : and when they had 
 prayed, they laid their hands on 
 them. 
 
 7 And the word of God increased; 
 and the number of the disciples 
 multiplied in Jerusalem exceed- 
 ingly; and a great company of 
 the priests were obedient to the 
 faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of grace and 
 power, wrought great wonders 
 
 9 and signs among the people. But 
 there arose certain of them that 
 were of the synagogue called the 
 synagogue of the Libertines, and 
 of the Cyrenians, and of the Alex- 
 andrians, and of them of Cilicia 
 and Asia, digputing with Stephen. 
 
 10 And they were not able to with- 
 stand the wisdom and the Spirit 
 
 11 by which he spake. Then they 
 suborned men, which said, We 
 have heard him speak blasphemous 
 words against Moses, and against 
 
 12 God. And they stirred up the 
 people, and the elders, and the 
 
 1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 (Jr, pleasing. " Or. minister to tables 
 
 authorities read Bttt, brethren, look ye out from among you. 
 
 4 Some ancient
 
 31fi 
 
 THK ACTS. 
 
 612 
 
 him, .-Hid brought Aim to the conn- 
 cil, 
 
 13 And set up false witnessess, 
 which said, This man ceaseth not to 
 apeak blasphemous words against 
 this holy place, and the law : 
 
 14 For we have heard him say, that 
 this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy 
 this place, and shall change the cus- 
 toms which Moses delivered us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the council, 
 looking stedfastly on him, saw his 
 face as it had been the face of an 
 angel. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusa- 
 tion of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham 
 worshipped God rightly, and how God chose 
 the fathers 20 before Moses was born, and 
 before the tabernacle and temple were built: 
 37 that Moses himself witnessed of Christ: 
 44 and that all outward ceremonies were 
 ordained according to the heavenly pattern, 
 to last but for a time: SI reprehending 
 their rebellion, and murdering of Christ, 
 the Just One, whom the prophets foretold 
 should come into the world. 64 Where- 
 upon they stone him to death, who commend - 
 eth his soul to Jesus, and humbly prayeth 
 for them. 
 
 nHHEN said the high priest, Are 
 
 JL these things so? 
 
 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and 
 fathers, hearken ; The God of glory 
 appeared unto our father Abraham, 
 Avhen he was in Mesopotamia, before 
 he dwelt in Charran, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Get thee out 
 of thy country, and from thy kindred, 
 and come into the land which I shall 
 shew thee. 
 
 4 Then came he out of the land of 
 the Chaldeeans, and dwelt in Charran : 
 and from thence, when his father was 
 dead, he removed him into this land, 
 wherein ye now clwelj. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inheritance 
 in it, no, not so much as to set his 
 foot on: yet he promised that he 
 would give it to him for a possession, 
 and to his seed after him, when as 
 yeihe had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this wise, That 
 his seed should sojourn in a strange 
 
 scribes, and came upon him, and 
 seized him, and brought him into 
 
 13 the council, and set up false wit- 
 nesses, which said, This man 
 ceaseth not to speak words against 
 
 14 this holy place, and the law: for 
 we have heard him say, that this 
 Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy 
 this place, and shall change the 
 customs which Moses delivered 
 
 15 unto us. And all that sat in the 
 council, fastening their eyes on 
 him, saw his face as it had been 
 the face of an angel. 
 
 7 And the high priest said, Are 
 
 2 these things so? And he said, 
 
 Brethren and fathers, hearken. 
 The God of glory appeared unto 
 our father Abraham, when he was 
 in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
 
 3 in Haran, and said unto him, Get 
 thee out of thy land, and from thy 
 kindred, and come into the land 
 
 4 which I shall shew thee. Then 
 came he out of the land of the 
 Chaldseans, and dwelt in Haran: 
 and from thence, when his father 
 was dead, God removed him into 
 this land, wherein ye now dwell : 
 
 5 and he gave him none inheritance 
 in it, no, not so much as to set his 
 foot on : and he promised that he 
 would give it to him in possession, 
 and to his seed after him, when as 
 
 6 yet he had no child. And God spake 
 on this wise, that his seed should 
 sojourn in a strange land, and
 
 719 
 
 .THE ACTS. 
 
 317 
 
 laud; and that they should bring 
 them into bondage, and entreat tlwm 
 evil four hundred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they 
 shall be in bondage will I judge, 
 said God : and after that shall they 
 come forth, and serve me in this 
 place. 
 
 8 And he gave him the covenant of 
 circumcision : and so Abraham begat 
 Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth 
 day ; and Isaac bcfjat Jacob ; and Ja- 
 cob begat the twelve patriarchs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, moved with 
 envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but 
 God was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all his 
 afflictions, and gave him favour and 
 wisdom in the sight of Pharoah king 
 of Egypt; and he made him governor 
 over Egypt and all his house. 
 
 11 Now there came a dearth over 
 all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, 
 and great affliction : and our fathers 
 found no sustenance. 
 
 12 But when Jacob heard that there 
 was corn in Egypt, he sent out our 
 fathers first. 
 
 13 And at the second time Joseph 
 was made known to his brethren; 
 and Joseph's kindred was made 
 known unto Pharoah. 
 
 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his 
 father Jacob to him, and all his kin- 
 dred, threescore and fifteen souls. 
 
 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, 
 and died, he, and our fathers, 
 
 16 And were carried over into 
 Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre 
 that Abraham bought for a sum of 
 money of the sons of Emmor the father 
 of Sychem. 
 
 17 But when the time of the prom- 
 ise drew nigh, which God had sworn 
 to Abraham, the people grew and 
 multiplied in Egypt, 
 
 18 Till another king arose, which 
 knew not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtilly with 
 our kindred, and evil entreated our 
 fathers, so that they cast out their 
 
 that they should bring them into 
 bondage, and entreat them evil, 
 
 7 four hundred years. And the na- 
 tion to which they shall be in 
 bondage will I judge, said God: 
 and after that shall they come 
 forth, and serve me in this place. 
 
 8 And he gave him the covenant of 
 circumcision: and so Abraham 
 begat Isaac, and circumcised him 
 the eighth day, and Isaac bvgat 
 Jacob, and Jacob the twelve pa- 
 
 9 triarchs. And the patriarchs, 
 moved with jealousy against Jo- 
 seph, sold him into Egypt: and 
 
 10 God was with him, and delivered 
 him out of all his afflictions, and 
 and gave him favour and wisdom 
 before Pharoah king of Egypt: 
 and he made him governor over 
 
 11 Egypt and all his house. Now 
 there came a famine over all 
 Egypt and Canaan, and great 
 affliction: and our fathers found 
 
 12 no sustenance. But when Jacob 
 heard that there was corn in 
 Egypt he sent forth our fathers 
 
 13 the first time. And at the second 
 time Joseph was made known to 
 his brethren; and Joseph's race 
 became manifest unto Pharoah. 
 
 14 And Joseph sent, and called to 
 him Jacob his father, and all his 
 kindred, threescore and fifteen 
 
 15 souls. And Jacob went down 
 into Egypt; and he died, him- 
 
 16 self, and our fathers; and they 
 were carried over unto Shechem, 
 and laid in the tomb that Abra- 
 ham bought for a price in silver 
 of the sons of 1 Hamor in She- 
 
 17 chem. But as the time of the 
 promise drew nigh, which God 
 vouchsafed unto Abraham, the 
 people grew and multiplied in 
 
 18 Egypt, till there arose another 
 king over Egypt, which knew not 
 
 19 Joseph. The same dealt subtilly 
 with our race, and evil entreated 
 
 1 Gr. Emmor. 
 
 22
 
 318 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 young children, to the end they might 
 not live. 
 
 20 In which time Moses was born, 
 and was exceeding fair, and nour- 
 ished up in his father's house three 
 months : 
 
 21 And when he was cast out, Pha- 
 roah's daughter took him up, and 
 nourished him for her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned in all the 
 wisdom of the Egyptians, and was 
 mighty in words and in deeds. 
 
 23 And when he was full forty years 
 old, it came into his heart to visit his 
 brethren the children of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
 wrong, he defended him, and avenged 
 him that was oppressed, and smote 
 the Egyptian : 
 
 25 For he supposed his brethren 
 would have understood how that God 
 by his hand would deliver them : but 
 they understood not. 
 
 26 And the next day he shewed him- 
 self unto them as they strove, and 
 would have set them at one again, 
 saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do 
 ye wrong one to another? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighbour 
 wrong thrust him away, saying, Who 
 made thee a ruler and a judge over 
 us? 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest 
 the Egyptian yesterday? 
 
 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, 
 and was a stranger in the land of 
 Madian, where he begat two sons. 
 
 30 And when forty years were ex- 
 pired, there appeared to him in the 
 wilderness of Mount Siua an angel 
 of the Lord in a flame of fire in a 
 bush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw it, he wonder- 
 ed at the sight : and as he drew near 
 to behold it, the voice of the Lord 
 came unto him, 
 
 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fa- 
 thers, the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 Then Moses trembled, and durst not 
 behold. 
 
 our fathers, that ! they should cast 
 out their babes to the end they 
 
 20 might not 2 live. At Which season 
 Moses was born, and was Exceed- 
 ing fair; and he was nourished 
 three months in his father's house : 
 
 21 and when he was cast out, Pha- 
 roah's daughter took him up, and 
 nourished him for her ow r n son. 
 
 22 And Moses was instructed in all 
 the wisdom of the Egyptians; 
 and he was mighty in his words 
 
 23 and works. But when he was 
 well-nigh forty years old, it came 
 into his heart to visit his brethren 
 
 24 the children of Israel. And see- 
 ing one of them suffer wrong, he 
 defended him, and avenged him 
 that was oppressed, smiting the 
 
 25 Egyptian: and he supposed that 
 his brethren understood how that 
 God by his hand was giving them 
 ^deliverance ; but they understood 
 
 26 not. And the day following he 
 appeared unto them as they strove, 
 and would have set them at one 
 again, saying, Sirs, ye are breth- 
 ren; why do ye wrong one to 
 
 27 another? But he that did his 
 neighbour wrong thrust him away, 
 saying, Who made thee a ruler 
 
 28 and a judge over us? Wouldest 
 thou kill me as thou killedst the 
 
 29 Egyptian yesterday? And Moses 
 fled at this saying, and became a 
 sojourner in the land of Midian, 
 
 30 where he begat two sons. And 
 when forty years were fulfilled, an 
 angel appeared to him in the 
 wilderness of mount Sinai, in a 
 
 31 flame of fire in a bush. And 
 when Moses saw it, he wondered 
 at the sight : and as he drew near 
 to behold, there came a voice of 
 
 32 the Lord, I am the God of thy 
 fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
 of Isaac, and of Jacob. And 
 Moses trembled, and durst not 
 
 1 Or, he 
 
 2 <;r. be preserved alive. 
 
 3 Or, fair unto God 
 
 * Or, salvation
 
 742 
 
 TIIH ACTS. 
 
 319 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to him, 
 Put off thy shoos from thy feet : for 
 the place where thou standest is holy 
 ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen the 
 affliction of my people which is 
 in Egypt, and I have heard their 
 groaning, and am come down to de- 
 liver them. And now come, I will 
 send thee into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they refused, 
 saying, Who made thee a ruler and 
 a judge? the same did God send to 
 be a ruler and a deliverer by the 
 hand of the angel which appeared to 
 him in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, after that 
 he had shewed wonders and signs 
 in the land of Egypt, and in the 
 Red sea, and in the wilderness forty 
 years. 
 
 37 ^ This is that Moses, which 
 said unto the children of Israel, 
 A prophet shall the Lord your 
 God raise up unto you of your 
 brethren, like unto me; him shall 
 ye hear. 
 
 38 This is he that was in the 
 church in the wilderness with the 
 angel which spake to him in the 
 mount Sina, and with our fathers: 
 who received the lively oracles to 
 give unto us : 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would not 
 obey, but thrust Aim from them, and 
 in their hearts turned back again 
 into Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us 
 gods to go before us : for as for this 
 Moses, which brought us out of the 
 land of Egypt, we wot not what is 
 become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a calf in those 
 days, and Offered sacrifice unto the 
 idol, and rejoiced in the works of 
 their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and gave them 
 up to worship the host of heaven; 
 as it is written in the book of the 
 prophets, O ye house of Israel, have 
 ye offered to me slain beasts and 
 
 33 behold. And the Lord said unto 
 him, Loose the shoes from thy 
 feet : for the place whereon thou 
 
 34 standest is holy ground. I have 
 surely seen the affliction of my 
 people which is in Egypt, and 
 have heard their groaning, and I 
 am come down to deliver them: 
 and now come, I will send thee 
 
 35 into Egypt. This Moses whom 
 they refused, saying, Who made 
 thee a ruler and a judge? him 
 hath God sent to be both a ruler 
 and a kleliverer with the hand of 
 the angel which appeared to him 
 
 36 in the bush. This man led them 
 forth, having wrought wonders 
 and signs in Egypt, and in the 
 Red sea, and in the wilderness 
 
 37 forty years. This is that Moses, 
 which said unto the children of 
 Israel, A prophet shall God raise 
 up unto you from among your 
 
 38 brethren, 2 like unto me. This Is 
 he that was in the 3 church hi the 
 wilderness with the angel which 
 spake to him in the mount Sinai, 
 and with our fathers: who re- 
 ceived living oracles to give unto 
 
 39 us: to whom our fathers would 
 not be obedient, but thrust him 
 from them, and turned back in 
 
 40 their hearts unto Egypt, saying 
 unto Aaron, Make us gods which 
 shall go before us : for as for this 
 Moses, which led us forth out of 
 the land of Egypt, we wot not 
 
 41 what has become of him. And 
 they made a calf in those days, 
 and brought a sacrifice unto the 
 idol, and rejoiced in the works 
 
 42 of their hands. But God turned, 
 and gave them up to serve the 
 host of heaven, as it is written in 
 the book of the prophets, 
 
 Did ye offer unto me slain beasts 
 
 and sacrifices 
 Forty years in the wilderness, O 
 
 house of Israel? 
 
 i Gr. redeemer. 2 Or, as lie raised up me 
 
 3 Or, congregation
 
 520 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 sacrifices by the space of forty years 
 in the wilderness? 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle 
 of Moloch, and the star of your god 
 Remphan, figures whiyh ye made to 
 worship them : and I will carry you 
 away beyond Babylon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle 
 of witness in the wilderness, as he 
 had appointed, speaking unto Mose>, 
 that he should make it according to 
 the fashion that he had seen. 
 
 45 Which also our fathers that came 
 after brought in with Jesus into the 
 possession of the Gentiles, whom God 
 drave out before the face of our fa- 
 thers, unto the days of David ; 
 
 46 Who found favour before God, 
 and desired to find a tabernacle for 
 the God of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon built him an house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth 
 not in temples made with hands ; as 
 saith the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth 
 is my footstool : what house will ye 
 build me? saith the Lord: or what 
 is the place of my rest? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these 
 things? 
 
 51 If Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- 
 cised in heart and ears, ye do always 
 resist the Holy Ghost : as your fa- 
 thers did, so do ye. 
 
 52 Which of the prophets have not 
 your fathers persecuted? and they 
 have slain them which shewed be- 
 fore of the coming of the Just One ; 
 of whom ye have been now the be- 
 trayers and murderers : 
 
 53 Who have received the law by 
 the disposition of angels, and have 
 not kept it. 
 
 64 ^ When they heard these things, 
 they were cut to the heart, and they 
 gnashed on him with their teeth. 
 
 65 But he, being full of the Holy 
 Ghost, looked up stedfastly into 
 heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
 and Jesus standing on the right hand 
 of God, 
 
 43 And ye took up the tabernacle 
 
 of Moloch, 
 
 And the star of the god Rephan, 
 The figures which ye made to 
 
 worship them; 
 
 And I will carry you away be- 
 yond Babylon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
 the testimony in the wilderness, 
 even as he appointed who spake 
 unto Moses, that he should make 
 it according to the figure that he 
 
 45 had seen. Which also our fa- 
 thers, in their turn, brought in 
 with 'Joshua when they entered 
 on the possession of the nations, 
 which God thrust out before the 
 face of our fathers, unto the days 
 
 46 of David; who found favour in the 
 sight of God, and asked to find a 
 habitation for the God of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon built him a house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth 
 not in houses made with hands ; 
 as saith the prophet, 
 
 49 The heaven is my throne, 
 
 And the earth the footstool of 
 
 my feet : 
 What manner of house will ye 
 
 build me? saith the Lord: 
 Or what is the place of my rest? 
 
 50 Did not my hand make all these 
 
 things? 
 
 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- 
 cised in heart and ears, ye do 
 always resist the Holy Ghost : as 
 
 52 your fathers did, so do ye. Which 
 of the prophets did not your 
 fathers persecute? and they killed 
 them which shewed before of the 
 coming of the Righteous One ; of 
 whom, ye have now become be- 
 
 53 trayers and murderers ; ye who re- 
 ceived the law 2 as it was ordained 
 by angels, and kept it not. 
 
 54 Now when they heard these 
 things, they were cut to the heart, 
 and they gnashed on him with their 
 
 55 teeth. But he, being full of the 
 Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly 
 into heaven, and saw the glory of 
 
 1 Gr. Jesus. 2 Or, as the ordinance of angels Gr. unto ordinances of angels.
 
 8 (5 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 321 
 
 56 And said, Behold, I see the heav- 
 ens opened, and the Son of man 
 standing on the right hand of God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with a loud 
 voice, and stopped their ears, and 
 ran upon him with one accord, 
 
 58 And cast him out of the city, 
 and stoned him: and the witnesses 
 laid down their clothes at a young 
 man's feet, whose name was Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling 
 upon Gvd, and saying, Lord Jesus, 
 receive my spirit. 
 
 GO And lie kneeled down, and cried 
 
 with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this 
 
 sin to their charge. And when he 
 
 had said this, he fell asleep. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusa- 
 lem, the church being planted in Samaria, 
 5 by Philip the deacon, who preached, did 
 miracles, and baptized many, among the 
 rest Simon the sorcerer, a great seducer of 
 the people: 24 Peter and John come to con- 
 firm and eiilarge the church: where, by 
 prayer and imposition of hands giving the 
 Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon would have 
 bought the like poirer of them, 20 Peter 
 sharply reproving ftw hypocrisy, and cov- 
 etousness, and exhorting him to repentance, 
 together irith John preaching the word of 
 the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 20 But the 
 angel sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize 
 the Ethiopian eunuch. 
 
 AND Saul was consenting unto his 
 death. And at that time there 
 was a great persecution against the 
 church which was at Jerusalem; 
 and they were all scattered abroad 
 throughout the regions of Judaea 
 and Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried Stephen 
 to his bitrial, and made great lamen- 
 tation over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of 
 the church, entering into every house, 
 and haling men and women com- 
 mitted them to prison. 
 
 4 Therefore they that were scatter- 
 ed abroad went everywhere preach- 
 ing the word. 
 
 5 Then Philip w r ent down to the 
 city of Samaria, and preached Christ 
 unto them. 
 
 (iod, and Jesus standing on the 
 
 5(> right hand of God, and said, 
 
 Behold, I see the heavens opened, 
 
 and the Son of man standing on 
 
 57 the right hand of God. But they 
 cried out with a loud voice, and 
 stopped their ears, and rushed 
 
 58 upon him with one accord; and 
 they cast him out of the city, and 
 stoned him: and the witnesses 
 laid down their garments at the 
 feet of a young man named Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling 
 upon the Lord, and saying, Lord 
 
 00 Jesus, receive my spirit. And he 
 kneeled down, and cried with a 
 loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin 
 to their charge. And when he 
 had said this, he fell asleep. 
 
 8 
 
 And 
 unto his 
 
 Saul was consenting 
 death. 
 
 And there arose on that day 
 a great persecution against the 
 church which was in Jerusalem; 
 and they were all scattered abroad 
 throughout the regions of Judaea 
 and Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men buried Stephen, 
 and made great lamentation over 
 
 3 him. But Saul laid waste the 
 church, entering into every house, 
 and haling men and women com- 
 mitted them to prison. 
 
 4 They therefore that were scat- 
 tered abroad went about preaching 
 
 5 the word. And Philip went down 
 to the city of Samaria, and pro- 
 
 6 claimed unto them the Christ. And
 
 322 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 8-6 
 
 6 And the people with one accord 
 gave heed unto those things which 
 Philip spake, hearing and seeing 
 the miracles which he did. 
 
 7 For unclean spirits, crying with 
 loud voice, came out of many that 
 were possessed with them: and 
 many taken with palsies, and that 
 were lame, were healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that 
 city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, 
 called Simon, which beforetime in 
 the same city used sorcery, and be- 
 witched the people of Samaria, giv- 
 ing out that himself was some great 
 one: 
 
 10 To whom they all gave heed, 
 from the least to the greatest, saying, 
 This man is the great power of God. 
 
 11 And to him they had regard, 
 because that of long time he had 
 bewitched them with sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed Philip 
 preaching the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God, and the name of 
 Jesus Christ, they were baptized, 
 both men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed 
 also : and when he was baptized, he 
 continued with Philip, and wonder- 
 ed, beholding the miracles and signs 
 which were done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles which 
 were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- 
 maria had received the word of God, 
 they sent unto them Peter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were come 
 down, prayed for them, that they 
 might receive the Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon 
 none of them : only they were bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 
 
 17 Then laid they their hands on 
 them, and they received the Holy 
 Ghost 
 
 18 And when Simon saw that 
 through laying on of the apostles' 
 hands the Holy Ghost was given, he 
 offered them money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
 
 the multitudes gave heed with one 
 accord unto the thi igs that were 
 spoken by Philip, when they heard, 
 and saw the signs which he did. 
 
 7 J For from many of those which 
 had unclean spirits, they came 
 out, crying with a loud voice: 
 and many that were palsied, and 
 
 8 that were lame, were healed. And 
 there was much joy in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, 
 Simon by name, which beforetime 
 in the city used sorcery, and 
 amazed the 2 people of Samaria, 
 giving out that himself was some 
 
 10 great one : to whom the)' all gave 
 heed, from the least to the great- 
 est, saying, This man is that pow- 
 er of God which is called Great. 
 
 11 And they gave heed to him, be- 
 cause that of long time he had 
 amazed them with his sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed Philip 
 preaching good tidings concern- 
 ing the kingdom of God and the 
 name of Jesus Christ, they were 
 baptized, both men and women. 
 
 13 And Simon also himself believed : 
 and being baptized, he continued 
 with Philip ; and beholding signs 
 and great 3 miracles wrought, he 
 was amazed. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles which 
 were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- 
 maria had received the word of 
 God, they sent unto them Peter 
 
 15 and John: who, when they were 
 come down, prayed for them, that 
 they might receive the Holy 
 
 16 Ghost: for as yet "he was fallen 
 upon none of them: only they 
 had been baptized into the name 
 
 17 of the Lord Jesus. Then laid 
 they their hands on them, and 
 they received the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 Now when Simon saw that through 
 the laying on of the apostles' hands 
 the fHoly Ghost was given, he 
 
 19 offered them money, saying, Give 
 me also this power, that on whom- 
 
 1 Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cried tpith a loud voice came forth 
 * Gr. nation. 3 Ur. pmrers. * Some ancient authorities omit Holy. 
 
 AM. For " he was fallen " read " it was fallen "
 
 832 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 323 
 
 that on whomsover I lay hands, he 
 may receive the Holy Ghost. 
 
 20 Hut Peter said unto him, Thy 
 money perish with thee, because 
 thou hast thought that the gift of 
 God may be purchased with money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither .part nor lot 
 in this matter: for thy heart is not 
 right in the sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this thy 
 wickedness, ' and pray God, if per- 
 haps the thought of thine heart may 
 be forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I perceive that thou art in the 
 gall of bitterness, and in the bond of 
 iniquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, and said, 
 Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none 
 of these things which ye have spoken 
 come upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had testi- 
 fied and preached the word of the 
 Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
 preached the gospel in many villages 
 of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord spake 
 unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go 
 toward the south unto the way that 
 goeth down from Jerusalem unto 
 Gaza, which is desert. 
 
 27 And he arose and went: and, be- 
 hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of 
 great authority under Candace queen 
 of the Ethiopians, who had the charge 
 of all her treasure, and had come to 
 Jerusalem for to worship, 
 
 28 Was returning, and sitting in his 
 chariot read Esaias the prophet. 
 
 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, 
 Go near, and join thyself to this 
 chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip ran thither to Mm, 
 and heard him read the prophet Esa- 
 ias, and said, Understandest thou 
 what thou readest? 
 
 31 And he said, How can I, except 
 some man should guide me? And he 
 desired Philip that he would come up 
 and sit with him. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture which 
 he read was this, He was led as a 
 
 soever I lay my hands, he may 
 
 20 receive the Holy Ghost. But 
 Peter said unto him, Thy silver 
 perish with thee, because thou 
 hast thought to obtain -the gift 
 
 21 of God with money. Thou hast 
 neither part nor lot in this Jmat- 
 ter : for thy heart is not right be- 
 
 22 fore God. Repent therefore of 
 this thy wickedness, and pray the 
 Lord, if perhaps the thought of 
 thy heart shall be forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I see that thou 2 art in the 
 gall of bitterness and in the bond 
 
 24 of iniquity. And Simon answer- 
 ed aifd said, Pray ye for me to the 
 Lord, that none of the things 
 which ye have spoken come upon 
 me. 
 
 25 They therefore, when they had 
 testified and spoken the word of 
 the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, 
 and preached the gospel to many 
 villages of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 But an angel of the Lord spake 
 unto Philip, saying, Arise, and 
 go 3 toward the south unto the 
 way that goeth down from Jeru- 
 salem unto Gaza: the same is 
 
 27 desert. And he arose and went: 
 and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a 
 eunuch of great authority under 
 Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, 
 who was over all her treasure, who 
 had come to Jerusalem for to 
 
 28 worship; and he was retuming 
 and sitting in his chariot, and 
 was reading the prophet Isaiah. 
 
 29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, 
 Go near, and join thyself to this 
 
 30 chariot. And Philip ran to him, 
 and heard him reading Isaiah the 
 prophet, and said, Understandest 
 
 31 thou what thou readest? And he 
 said, How can I, except some one 
 shall guide me? And he besought 
 Philip to come up and sit with 
 
 32 him. Now the place of the scrip- 
 ture which he was reading was 
 this, 
 
 1 Gr. vonl. 2 Or, wilt become gall (or, a gall root) of bitterness uml a bond of in- 
 
 iquity. 3 Or, ut noon
 
 324 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 832 
 
 sheep to the slaughter; and like a 
 lamb dumb before his shearer, so 
 opened he not his mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away: and who shall de- 
 clare his generation? for his life is 
 taken from the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, 
 and said, I praythee, of whom spcak- 
 eth the prophet this? of himself, or 
 of some other man? 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 
 and began at the same scripture, and 
 preached unto him Jesus. 
 
 3<> And as they went on jhtir way, 
 Ilicy came unto a certain water: and 
 the eunuch said, See, here is water; 
 what doth hinder me to be baptized? 
 
 37 And Philip said, If thou believest 
 with all thine heart, thou mayest. 
 And he answered and said, I believe 
 that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the chariot 
 to stand still: and they went down 
 both into the water, both Philip and 
 the eunuch ; and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were come up 
 out of the water, the Spirit of the 
 Lord caught away Philip, that the 
 eunuch saw him no more: and he 
 went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : 
 and passing through he preached in 
 all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Saul going toirards Damascus, 4 is strick- 
 en down to the earth, 10 is called to the 
 apostleship, 18 and is baptized by Ana- 
 nias. 20 ffe preacheth Christ boldly. 23 
 The Jeirs lay wait to kill him: 29 so do the 
 Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31 The 
 church having rest, Peter healeth JEneas of 
 the palsy, 36 and restoreth Tabitha to life. 
 
 AN D Saul, yet breathing out 
 threatenings and slaughter a- 
 gainst the disciples of the Lord, went 
 unto the high priest, 
 2 And desired of him letters to 
 Damascus to the synagogues, that if 
 he found any of this way, whether 
 they were men or women, he might 
 bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 
 
 He was led as a sheep to the 
 slaughter ; 
 
 And as a lamb before his shear- 
 er is dumb, 
 
 So he opened not his mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judge- 
 
 ment was taken away: 
 His generation who shall de- 
 clare? 
 
 For his life is taken from the 
 earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, 
 and said, I pray thee, of whom 
 speaketh the prophet this? of 
 
 35 himself, or of some other? And 
 Philip opened his mouth, and 
 beginning from this scripture, 
 
 36 preached unto him Jesus. And 
 as they went on the way, they 
 came unto a certain water; and 
 the eunuch saith, Behold, here is 
 Avater; what doth hinder me to 
 
 38 be baptized? 1 And he command- 
 ed the chariot to stand still : and 
 they both went down into the 
 water, both Philip and the 
 eunuch; and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they came up out 
 of the water, the Spirit of the 
 Lord caught away Philip; and 
 the eunuch saw him no more, for 
 he went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : 
 and passing through he preached 
 the gospel to all the cities, till he 
 came to Cssarea. 
 
 9 But Saul, yet breathing threat- 
 ening and slaughter against the 
 disciples of the Lord, went un- 
 2 to the high priest, and asked 
 of him letters to Damascus unto 
 the synagogues, that if he found 
 any that were of the Way, whether 
 men or women, he might bring 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 And Philip said. If thou 
 brlierest irith all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus 
 Christ is the Son of God.
 
 915 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 325 
 
 3 And as he journeyed, he came 
 near Damascus : and suddenly there 
 sinned round about him a light from 
 heaven: 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard 
 a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, 
 why persecutest thou me? 
 
 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom 
 thou persecutest: it is hard for thee 
 to kick against the pricks. 
 
 ( And he trembling and astonished 
 said, Lord, what wilt thou have me 
 to do? And the Lord said unto him, 
 A rise, and go into the city, and it shall 
 be told thee what thou must do. 
 
 7 And the men which journeyed 
 with him stood speechless, hearing a 
 voice, but seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth; 
 and when his eyes were opened, he 
 saw no man: but they led him by the 
 hand, and brought him into Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without 
 sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 10 1 And there was a certain disci- 
 ple at Damascus, named Ananias; 
 and to him said the Lord in a vision, 
 Ananias. And he said, Behold, I 
 am here, Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Arise, and go into the street which is 
 called Straight, and enquire in the 
 house of Judas for one called Saul, 
 of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth, 
 
 12 A nd hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias coming in, and put- 
 ting Ms hand on him, that he might 
 receive his sight. 
 
 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I 
 have heard by many-of this man, how 
 much evil he hath done to thy saints 
 at Jerusalem : 
 
 14 And here he hath authority from 
 the chief priests to bind all that call 
 on. thy name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go 
 thy way: for he is a chosen vessel 
 unto me, to bear my name before the 
 Gentiles, and kings, and the children 
 of Israel: 
 
 3 them bound to Jerusalem. And 
 as he journeyed, it came to pass 
 that he drew nigh unto Damascus : 
 and suddenly there shone round 
 about him a light out of heaven : 
 
 4 and he fell upon the earth, and 
 heard a voice saying unto him, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
 
 5 me? And he said, Who art thou, 
 Lord? And he said, 1 am Jesus 
 
 6 whom thou persecutest : but rise, 
 and enter into the city, and it 
 shall be told thee what thou must 
 
 7 do. And the men that journeyed 
 with him stood speechless, hear- 
 ing the 'voice, but beholding no 
 
 8 man. And Saul arose from the 
 earth; and when his eyes were 
 opened he saw nothing; and they 
 led him by the hand, and brought 
 
 9 him into Damascus. And he was 
 three days without sight, and did 
 neither eat nor drink 
 
 10 Now there was a certain disciple 
 at Damascus, named Ananias ; and 
 the Lord said unto him in a vision, 
 Ananias. And he said, Behold, I 
 
 11 am here, Lord. And the Lord said 
 unto him, Arise, and go to the street 
 which is called Straight, and 
 inquire in the house of Judas for 
 one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : 
 
 12 for behold, he prayeth; and he 
 hath seen a man named Ananias 
 coming in, and laying his hands 
 on him, that he might receive his 
 
 13 sight. But Ananias answered, 
 Lord, I have heard from many 
 of this man, how much evil he did 
 
 14 to thy saints at Jerusalem: and 
 here he hath authority from the 
 chief priests to bind all that call 
 
 15 upon thy name. But the Lord 
 said unto him, Go thy way : for 
 he is a 2 chosen vessel unto me, to 
 bear my name before the Gentiles 
 and kings, and the children of 
 
 i Or, sound 
 
 2 Gr. vessel of election.
 
 326 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 915 
 
 16 For I will shew him how great 
 things he must suffer for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, and 
 entered into the house ; and putting 
 his hands on him said, Brother Saul, 
 the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared 
 unto thee in the way as thou earnest, 
 hath sent me, that thou mightest re- 
 ceive thy sight, and be filled with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell from 
 his eyes as it had been scales: and 
 he received sight forthwith, and arose, 
 and was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received meat, 
 he was strengthened. Then was 
 Saul certain days with the disciples 
 which were at Damascus. 
 
 20 And straightway he preached 
 Christ in the synagogues, that he is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him were 
 amazed, and said ; Is not this he that 
 destroyed them which called on this 
 name in Jerusalem, and came hither 
 for that intent, that he might bring 
 them bound unto the chief priests? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more in 
 strength, and confounded the Jews 
 which dwelt at Damascus, proving 
 that this is very Christ. 
 
 23 1 And after that many days were 
 fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to 
 kill him: 
 
 24 But their laying await was known 
 of Saul. And they watched the gates 
 day and night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him by 
 night, and let him down by the wall 
 in a basket. 
 
 26 And when Saul was come to Je- 
 rusalem, he assayed to join himself 
 to the disciples: but they were all 
 afraid of him, and believed not that 
 he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas took him, and 
 brought him to the apostles, and 
 declared unto them how he had 
 seen the Lord in the way, and that 
 he had spoken to him, and how he 
 
 16 Israel; for I will shew him how 
 many things he must suffer for 
 
 17 my name's sake. And Ananias 
 departed, and entered into the 
 house; and laying his hands on 
 him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, 
 even Jesus, who appeared unto 
 thee in the way which thou 
 earnest, hath sent me, that thou 
 mayest receive thy sight, and be 
 
 18 filled with the Holy Ghost. And 
 straightway there fell from his 
 eyes as it were scales, and he 
 received his sight; and he arose 
 
 19 and was baptized; and he took 
 food and was strengthened. 
 
 And he was certain days with 
 the disciples which were at Da- 
 
 20 mascus. And straightway in the 
 synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, 
 
 21 that he is the Son of God. And 
 all that heard him were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this he that in 
 Jerusalem made havock of them 
 which called on this name? and 
 he had come hither for this intent, 
 that he might bring them bound 
 
 22 before the chief priests. But Saul 
 increased the more in strength, 
 and confounded the Jews which 
 dwelt at Damascus, proving that 
 this is the Christ. 
 
 23 And when many days were ful- 
 filled, the Jews took counsel to- 
 
 24 gether to kill him : but their plot 
 became known to Saul. And they 
 watched the gates also day and 
 night that they might kill him: 
 
 25 but his disciples took him by 
 night, and let him down through 
 the wall, lowering him in a bas- 
 ket. 
 
 26 And when he was. come to Je- 
 rusalem, he assayed to join him- 
 self to the disciples; and they 
 were all afraid of him, not believ- 
 
 27 ing that he was a disciple. But 
 Barnabas took him, and brought 
 him to the apostles, and declared 
 unto them how he had seen the 
 Lord in the way, and that he had
 
 93!) 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 327 
 
 had preached boldly at Damascus in 
 the name of Jesus. 
 
 28 And he was with them coming 
 in and going out at Jerusalem. 
 
 21) And he spake boldly in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus, and disputed 
 against the Grecians: but they went 
 about to slay him. 
 
 30 W!iii-li when the brethren knew, 
 they brought him down to Caesarea, 
 ami sent him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 31 Then had the churches rest 
 throughout all Judaea and Galilee 
 and Samaria, and were editied ; and 
 walking in the fear of the Lord, and 
 in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, 
 were multiplied. 
 
 32 Tf And it came to pass, as Peter 
 passed throughout all quarters, he 
 rame down also to the saints which 
 dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And there he found a certain 
 man named JEneas, which had kept 
 his bed eight years, and was sick of 
 the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, ^Eneas, 
 Jesus Christ inaketh thee whole: 
 arise, and make thy bed. And he 
 arose immediately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 
 and Saron saw him, and turned to the 
 Lord. 
 
 36 1f Now there was at Joppa a cer- 
 tain disciple named Tabitha, which 
 by interpretation is called Dorcas: 
 this woman was full of good works 
 and almsdeeds which she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those 
 days, that she was sick, and died: 
 whom when they had washed, they 
 laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was 
 nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had 
 heard that Peter was there, they 
 sent unto him two men, desiring 
 Mm that he would not delay to come 
 to them. 
 
 39 Then Peter arose and went with 
 them. When he was come, they 
 brought him into the upper cham- 
 ber: and all the widows stood by 
 
 spoken to him, and how at Da- 
 mascus he had preached boldly 
 
 28 in the name of Jesus. And he 
 was with them going in and go- 
 
 29 ing out at Jerusalem, preaching 
 boldly in the name of the Lord : 
 and he spake and disputed against 
 the 'Grecian Jews; but they went 
 
 30 about to kill him. And when the 
 brethren knew it, they brought 
 him down to Caesarea, and sent 
 him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 31 So the church throughout all 
 Judaea and Galilee and Samaria 
 had peace, being 2 edifled; and, 
 walking 3 in the fear of the Lord 
 and 3 in the comfort of the Holy 
 Ghost, was multiplied. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, as Peter 
 went throughout all parts, he 
 came down also to the saints 
 
 33 which dwelt at Lydda. And 
 there he found a certain man 
 named zEneas, which had kept 
 his tt bed eight years; for he was 
 
 34 palsied. And Peter said unto 
 him, .<Eneas, Jesus Christ healeth 
 thee: arise, and make thy bed. 
 
 35 And straightway he arose. And 
 all that dwelt at Lydda and in 
 Sharon saw him, and they turned 
 to the Lord. 
 
 36 Now there was at Joppa a cer- 
 tain disciple named Tabitha, 
 which by interpretation is called 
 4 Dorcas : this woman was full of 
 good works and almsdeeds which 
 
 37 she did. And it came to pass in 
 those days, that she fell sick, and 
 died : and when they had washed 
 her, they laid her in an upper 
 
 38 chamber. And as Lydda was 
 nigii unto Joppa, the disciples, 
 hearing that Peter was there, sent 
 two men unto him, iutreating 
 him, Delay not to come on unto 
 
 39 us. And Peter arose and went 
 with them. And when he was 
 come, they brought him in- 
 to the upper chamber: and all 
 
 1 Gr. ffettenistfi. 2 Or. builded up. 
 
 AIM. " bed " add marg. pallet 
 
 3 Or, by 
 
 4 That is, Gazelle.
 
 328 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 939 
 
 him weeping, and shewing the coats 
 and garments which Dorcas made, 
 while she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put them all forth, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed; and turn- 
 ing him to the body said, Tabitha, 
 arise. And she opened her eyes: 
 and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his hand, and 
 lifted her up, and when he had called 
 the saints and widows, presented her 
 alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout 
 allJoppa; and many believed in the 
 Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he 
 tarried many days in Joppa with one 
 Simon a tanner. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being com- 
 manded by an angel, sendethfor Peter: 11 
 who by a vision, 15, 20 is taught not to des- 
 pise the Gentiles. 34 As he preacheth 
 Christ to Cornelius and his company, 44 
 the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they 
 are baptized. 
 
 PT^HERE was a certain man in 
 _L Caesarea called Cornelius, a cen- 
 turion of the band called the Italian 
 band, 
 
 2 A devout man, and one that feared 
 God with all his house, which gave 
 much alms to the people, and prayed 
 to God alway. 
 
 3 He saw in a vision evidently about 
 the ninth hour of the day an angel of 
 God coming in to him, and saying 
 unto him, Cornelius. 
 
 4 And when he looked on him, he 
 was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? 
 And he said unto him, Thy prayers 
 and thine alms are come up for a 
 memorial before God. 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, and 
 c.xll for one Simon, whose surname is 
 Peter: 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a 
 tanner, whose house is by the sea 
 side: he shall tell thee what thou 
 oughtest to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel which spake 
 unto Cornelius was departed, he 
 
 the widows stood by him weep- 
 ing, and shewing the coats and 
 garments which Dorcas made, 
 
 40 while she was with them. But 
 Peter put them all forth, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed; and 
 turning to the body, he said, 
 Tabitha, arise. And she opened 
 her eyes ; and when she saw Peter, 
 
 41 she sat up. And he gave her his 
 hand, and raised her up; and 
 calling the saints and widows, 
 
 42 he presented her alive. And 
 it became known throughout all 
 Joppa: and many believed on the 
 
 43 Lord. And it came to pass, that 
 he abode many days in Joppa with 
 one Simon a tanner. 
 
 10 Now there was a certain man 
 in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, 
 a centurion of the band called the 
 
 2 Italian x band, a devout man, and 
 one that feared God with all his 
 house, who gave much alms to 
 the people, and prayed to God 
 
 3 alway. He saw in a vision open- 
 ly, as it were about the ninth 
 hour of the day, an angel of God 
 coming in unto him, and saying 
 
 4 to him, Cornelius. And he, fas- 
 tening his eyes upon him, and 
 being affrighted, said, What is it, 
 Lord? And he said unto him, 
 Thy prayers and thine alms are 
 gone up for a memorial before 
 
 5 God. And now send men to 
 Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who 
 
 6 is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth 
 with one Simon a tanner, whose 
 
 7 house is by the sea side. And 
 when the angel that spake unto 
 him was departed, he called two 
 of his household-servants, and a 
 devout soldier of them that waited 
 
 1 Or, cohort
 
 10-21 
 
 THE APTS. 
 
 320 
 
 culled two of his household ser- 
 vants, and a devout soldier of them 
 that waited on him continually; 
 
 8 And when he had declared all 
 these things unto them, lie sent them 
 to Joppa. 
 
 9 1 On the morrow, as they went 
 on their journey, and drew uijih un- 
 to the city, Peter went up upon the 
 housetop to pray about the sixth hour : 
 
 10 And he became very hungry, and 
 would have eaten: but while they 
 made ready, he fell into a trance, 
 
 11 And saw heaven opened, and a 
 certain vessel descending unto him, 
 as it had been a great sheet knit at 
 the four corners, and let clown to the 
 earth : 
 
 12 Wherein were all manner of 
 fourfooted beasts of the earth, and 
 wild beasts, and creeping things, and 
 fowls of the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him, 
 Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; 
 for I have never eaten any thing that 
 is common or unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spake unto him 
 again the second time, What God 
 hath cleansed, that call not thou com- 
 mon. 
 
 16 This was done thrice: and the 
 vessel was received up again into 
 heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted in 
 himself what this vision which he 
 had seen should mean, behold, the 
 men which were sent from Cornelius 
 had made inquiry for Simon's house, 
 and stood before the gate, 
 
 18 And called, and asked whether 
 Simon, which was surnamed Peter, 
 were lodged there. 
 
 19 1 While Peter thought on the 
 vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be- 
 hold, three men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arise therefore, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, doubting 
 nothing: for I have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down to the 
 men which were sent unto him from 
 
 8 on him continually; and having 
 rehearsed all things unto them, 
 he sent them to Joppa. 
 
 9 Now on the morrow, as they 
 were on their journey, and drew 
 nigh unto the city, Peter went up 
 upon the housetop to pray, about 
 
 10 the sixth hour: and he became 
 hungry, and desired to eat : but 
 while they made ready, he fell into 
 
 11 a trance; and he beholdeth the 
 heaven opened, and a certain 
 vessel descending, as it were a 
 great sheet, let down by four cor- 
 
 12 ners upon the earth: wherein 
 were all manner of fourfooted 
 beasts and creeping things of the 
 earth and fowls of the heaven. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him, 
 
 14 Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But 
 Peter said, Not so, Lord ; for I 
 have never eaten anything that 
 
 15 is common and unclean. And a 
 voice came unto him again the 
 second time, What God hath 
 cleansed, make not thou common. 
 
 16 And this was done thrice: and 
 straightway the vessel was re- 
 ceived up into heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter was much 
 perplexed in himself what the 
 vision which he had seen might 
 mean, behold, the men that were 
 sent by Cornelius, having made 
 inquiry for Simon's house, stood 
 
 18 before the gate, and called and 
 asked whether Simon, which was 
 surnamed Peter, were lodging 
 
 19 there. And while Peter thought 
 on the vision, the Spirit said unto 
 him, Behold, three men seek 
 
 20 thee. But arise, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, nothing 
 doubting: for I have sent them. 
 
 21 And Peter went down to the men, 
 and said, Behold, I am he whom
 
 TTTE ACTS. 
 
 10-2! 
 
 Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am 
 he whom ye seek : what is the cause 
 wherefore ye are come? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius the 
 centurion, a just man, and one that 
 feareth God, and of good report 
 among all the nation of the Jews, 
 was warned from God by an holy 
 angel to send for thee into his house, 
 and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, and 
 lodged them. And on the morrow 
 Peter went away with them, and 
 certain brethren from Joppa accom- 
 panied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after they en- 
 tered into Csesarea. And Cornelius 
 waited for them, and had called to- 
 gether his kinsmen and near friends. 
 
 25 And as Peter was coming in, 
 Cornelius met him, and fell down at 
 his feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 26 But Peter took him up, saying, 
 Stand up; I myself also am a 
 man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him, he 
 went in, and found many that were 
 come together. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ye 
 know how that it is an unlawful 
 thing for a man that is a Jew to 
 keep company, or come unto one of 
 another nation ; but God hath shewed 
 me that I should not call any man 
 common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore came I unto you with- 
 out gainsaying, as soon as I was sent 
 for : I ask therefore for what intent 
 ye have sent for me? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Four days 
 ago I was fasting until this hour; 
 and at the ninth hour I prayed in my 
 house, and, behold, a man stood be- 
 fore me in bright clothing, 
 
 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer 
 is heard, and thine alms are had in 
 remembrance in the sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and 
 call hither Simon, whose surname 
 is Peter; he is lodged in the house 
 of nnf Simon a tanner by the sea 
 
 ye seek: what is the cause where- 
 
 22 fore ye are come? And they said, 
 Cornelius a centurion, a right- 
 eous man and one that feareth 
 God, and well reported of by all 
 the nation of the Jews, AMIS 
 warned of God by a hoty angel to 
 send for thee into his house, and 
 
 23 to hear words from thee. So he 
 called them in and lodged them. 
 
 And on the morrow he arose 
 and went forth with them, and 
 certain of the brethren from 
 
 24 Joppa accompanied him. And on 
 the morrow J they entered into 
 Caesarea. And Cornelius was 
 waiting for them, having called 
 together his kinsmen and his 
 
 25 near friends. And when it came 
 to pass that Peter entered, Corne- 
 lius met him, and fell down at his 
 
 26 feet, and worshipped him. But 
 Peter raised him up, saying, 
 Stand up; I myself also am a 
 
 27 man. And as he talked with him, 
 he went in, and flndeth many 
 
 28 come together: and he said unto 
 them, Ye yourselves know 2 how 
 that it is an unlawful thing for a 
 man that is a Jew to join himself 
 or come unto one of another na- 
 tion'; and yet unto me hath God 
 shewed that I should not call any 
 
 29 man common or unclean : where- 
 fore also I came without gainsay- 
 ing, when I was sent for. I ask 
 therefore with what intent ye 
 
 30 sent for me. And Cornelius said, 
 Four days ago, until this hour, I 
 was keeping the ninth hour of 
 prayer in my house; and behold, 
 a man stood before me in bright 
 
 31 apparel, and saith, Cornelius, thy 
 prayer is heard, and thine alms 
 are had in remembrance in the 
 
 32 sight of God. Send therefore to 
 Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, 
 who is suruamed Peter; he 
 lodgeth in the house of Simon a 
 
 33 tanner, by the sea side. Forth- 
 with therefore I sent to thee ; and 
 
 ) Some ancient authorities read he 2 Or, how unlawful it is for a Man <fc.
 
 10-45 
 
 Tiik ACTS. 
 
 side: who, when he conieth, shall 
 speak unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I sent to 
 thee; and taou hast well done that 
 thou art come. Now therefore are 
 we all here present before God, to 
 hear all things that are commanded 
 thee of God. 
 
 34 T Then Peter opened his mouth, 
 and said, Of a truth I perceive that 
 God is no respecter of persons : 
 
 35 But in every nation he that fear- 
 eth him, and worketh righteousness 
 is accepted with him. 
 
 36 The word which God sent unto 
 the children of Israel, preaching 
 peace by Jesus Christ : (he is Lord of 
 all:) 
 
 37 That word, / say, ye know, 
 which was published throughout all 
 Judaea, and began from Galilee, after 
 the baptism which John preached ; 
 
 38 How God anointed Jesus of Naz- 
 areth with the Holy Ghost and with 
 power : who went about doing good, 
 and healing all that were oppressed 
 of the devil; for God was with 
 him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all 
 things which he did both in the land 
 of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom 
 they slew and hanged on a tree : 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third day, 
 and showed him openly; 
 
 41 Not to all the people, but unto 
 witnesses chosen before of God, 
 even to us, who did eat and drink 
 with him after he rose from the 
 dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us to preach 
 unto the people, and to testify that it 
 is he which was ordained of God to be 
 the Judge of quick and dead. 
 
 43 To him give all the prophets 
 witness, that through his name who- 
 soever believeth in him shall receive 
 remission of sins. 
 
 44 f While Peter yet spake these 
 words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
 them which heard the word. 
 
 45 And they of the circumcision 
 
 thou hast well done that thou art 
 come. Now therefore we are all 
 here present in the sight of God, 
 to hear all things that have been 
 commanded thee of the Lord. 
 34 And Peter opened his mouth, and 
 said, 
 
 Of a truth .1 perceive that God is 
 
 35 no respecter of persons: but in 
 every nation he that feareth him, 
 and worketh righteousness, is ac- 
 
 36 ceptable to him. ^The word 
 which he sent unto the children of 
 Israel, preaching 2 good tidings of 
 peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord 
 
 37 of all) that saying ye yourselves 
 know, which was published 
 throughout all Judaea, beginning 
 from Galilee, after the baptism 
 
 38 which John preached ; even Jesus 
 of Nazareth, how that God anoint- 
 ed him with the Holy Ghost and 
 with power : who went about do- 
 ing good, and healing all that 
 were oppressed of the devil; for 
 
 39 God was with him. And we are 
 Avitnesses of all things which he 
 did both in the country of the 
 Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom 
 also they slew, hanging him on a 
 
 40 tree. Him God raised up the 
 third day, and gave him to be 
 
 41 made manifest, not to all the peo- 
 ple, but unto witnesses that were 
 chosen before of God, even to us, 
 who did eat and drink with him 
 
 42 after he rose from the dead. And 
 he charged us to preach unto the 
 people, and to testify that this is 
 he which is ordained of God to be 
 
 43 the Judge of quick and dead. To 
 him bear all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name every one 
 that believeth on him shall receive 
 remission of sins. 
 
 44 While Peter yet spake these 
 words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
 
 45 them which heard the word. And 
 
 1 .Many ancient authorities read He sent the word unto. 1 Or, the gospel
 
 332 
 
 THE AOTS. 
 
 10-45 
 
 which believed were- aslonishnl, :i- 
 many as came with Peter, because 
 that on the Gentiles also was poured 
 out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 46 For they heard them speak with 
 tongues, and magnify God. Then 
 answered Peter, 
 
 47 Can any man forbid water, that 
 these should not be baptized, which 
 have received the Holy Ghost as well 
 as we? 
 
 48 And he commanded them to be 
 baptized in the name of the Lord. 
 Then prayed they him to tarry certain 
 days. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gen- 
 tiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 which is ac- 
 cepted. 19 The gospel being spread into 
 Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, Bar- 
 nabas is sent to confirm them. 26 The dis- 
 ciples there are first called Christians. 27 
 They send relief to the brethren in Judcea 
 in time of famine. 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren 
 that were in Judaea heard that 
 the Gentiles had also received the 
 word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come up to 
 Jerusalem, they that were of the cir- 
 cumcision contended with him, 
 
 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men un- 
 circumcised, and didst eat with them. 
 
 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
 from the beginning, and expounded 
 it by order unto them, saying, 
 
 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying: 
 and in a trance I saw a vision, A cer- 
 tain vessel descend, as it had been a 
 great sheet, let down from heaven by 
 four corners ; and it came even to me : 
 
 6 Upon the which when I had fast- 
 ened mine eyes, I considered, and 
 saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, 
 and wild beasts, and creeping things, 
 and fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice saying unto 
 me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for 
 nothing common or unclean hath at 
 any time entered into my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me again 
 
 they of the circumcision which 
 believed were amazed, as many as 
 came with Peter, because that on 
 the Gentiles also was poured out 
 
 46 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
 they heard them speak with 
 tongues, and magnify God. Then 
 
 47 answered Peter, Can any man for- 
 bid the water, that these should 
 not be baptized, which have re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghost as well as 
 
 48 we? And he commanded them to 
 be baptized in the name of Jesus 
 Christ. Then prayed they him to 
 tarry certain days. 
 
 1 1 Now the apostles and the breth- 
 ren that were in Juda heard that 
 the Gentiles also had received the 
 
 2 word of God. And when Peter 
 was come up to Jerusalem, they 
 that were of the circumcision con- 
 
 3 tended with him, saying, Thou 
 wentest in to men uncirciimcised, 
 
 4 and didst eat with them. But 
 Peter began, and expounded the 
 matter unto them in order, saying, 
 
 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : 
 and in a trance I saw a vision, a 
 certain vessel descending, as it 
 were a great sheet let down from 
 heaven by four corners; and it 
 
 6 came even unto me: upon the 
 which when I had fastened mine 
 eyes, I considered, and saw the 
 four-footed beasts of the earth 
 and wild beasts and creeping 
 things and fowls of the heaven. 
 
 7 And I heard also a voice saying 
 unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for 
 nothing common or unclean 
 hath ever entered into my 
 
 9 mouth. But a voice answered
 
 11-21 
 
 THE A*"TS. 
 
 333 
 
 from heaven, What God hath cleansed, 
 that call not thou common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times: 
 and all were drawn up again into 
 heaven. 
 
 11 And, behold, immediately there 
 were three men already come unto 
 the house where I was, sent from 
 Caesarea unto me. 
 
 1 2 And the spirit bade me go with 
 them, nothing doubting. Moreover 
 these six brethren accompanied me, 
 and we entered into the man's house : 
 
 13 And he shewed us how he had 
 seen an angel in his house, which 
 stood and said unto him, Send men 
 to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose 
 surname is Peter; 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee words, where- 
 by thou and all thy house shall be 
 saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the 
 Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at 
 the beginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the word of 
 the Lord, how that he said, John in- 
 deed baotized with water; but ye 
 shall be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
 them the like gift as he did unto us, 
 who believed on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; what was I, that I could with- 
 stand God? 
 
 18 When they heard these things, 
 they held their peace, and glorified 
 God, saying, Then hath God also to 
 the Gentiles granted repentance unto 
 life. 
 
 19 1 Now they which were scattered 
 abroad upon the persecution that : 
 arose about Stephen traveled as far I 
 as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, j 
 preaching the word to none but unto 
 the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were men of 
 Cyprus and Cyreue, which, when they 
 were come to Autioch, spake unto 
 the Grecians, preaching the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 21 And the hand of the Lord was 
 
 the second time out of heaven, 
 What God hath cleansed, make 
 
 10 not thou common. And this 
 was done thrice: and all were 
 drawn up again into heaven. 
 
 11 And behold, forthwith three men 
 stood before the house in which 
 we Avere, having been sent from 
 
 12 Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit 
 bade me go with them, making no 
 distinction. And these six breth- 
 ren also accompanied me; and we 
 
 13 entered into the man's house : and 
 he told us how he had seen the an- 
 gel standing in his house, and say- 
 ing, Send to Joppa, and fetch Si- 
 mon, whose surname is Peter; 
 
 14 who shall speak unto thee words, 
 whereby thou shalt be saved, 
 
 15 thou and all thy house. And as 
 I began to speak, the Holy Ghost 
 fell on them, even as on us at the 
 
 16 beginning. And I remembered the 
 word of the Lord, how that he 
 said, John indeed baptized with 
 water; but ye shall be baptized 
 
 17 hvith the Holy Ghost. If then 
 God gave unto them the like gift 
 as he did also unto us, when we 
 believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who was I, that I could withstand 
 
 18 God? And when they heard these 
 things, they held their peace, and 
 glorified God, saying, Then to the 
 Gentiles also hath God granted 
 repentance unto life. 
 
 19 They therefore that were scat- 
 tered abroad upon the tribulation 
 that arose about Stephen travelled 
 as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, 
 and Autioch, speaking the word 
 
 20 to none save only to Jews. But 
 there were some of them, men of 
 Cyprus and Cyreiie, who, when 
 they were come to Antioch, spake 
 unto the 2 Greeks also, preaching 
 
 21 the Lord Jesus. And the hand of 
 
 i Or, in 2 Many ancient authorities read drtcian Jeics. 
 
 23
 
 334 
 
 'I'lIK ACTS. 
 
 11-21 
 
 with them: and a great number be- 
 lieved, and turned unto the Lord. 
 
 22 ^ Then tidings of these things 
 came unto the ears of the church 
 which was in Jerusalem: and they 
 sent forth Barnabas, that he should 
 go as far as Autioch. 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had 
 seen the grace of God, was glad, and 
 exhorted them all, that with purpose 
 of heart they would cleave unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man, and full 
 of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and 
 much people was added unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar- 
 sus, for to seek Saul : 
 
 26 And when he had found him, he 
 brought him unto Antioch. And it 
 came to pass, that a whole year they 
 assembled themselves with the 
 church, and taught much people. 
 And the disciples were called Chris- 
 tians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 ^ And in these days came proph- 
 ets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of them 
 named Agabus, and signified by the 
 spirit that there should be great 
 dearth throughout all the world: 
 which came to pass in the days of 
 Claudius Caesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man 
 according to his ability, determined 
 to send relief unto the brethren which 
 dwelt in Judaea : 
 
 30 Which also 'they did, and sent it 
 to the elders by the hands of Barna- 
 bas and Saul. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 King Herod persecuteth the Christians, 
 kttleth James, anttiinprisoneth Peter; ichom 
 an angel delirereth upon the prayers of the 
 church. 20 In his pride taking to himself 
 the honour due to God, he is stricken by an 
 angel, and dieth miserably. 24 sifter his 
 death, the word of God prosperelh. 
 
 NOW about that time Herod the 
 king stretched forth his hands 
 to vex certain of the church. 
 2 And he killed James the brother 
 of John with the sword. 
 
 the Lord was with them: and a 
 great number that believed turned 
 2^ unto the Lord. And the report 
 concerning them came to the ears 
 of the church which was in Jeru- 
 salem : and they sent forth Bar- 
 
 23 nabas as far as Antioch: who, 
 when he was come, and had seen 
 the grace of God, was glad; and 
 he exhorted them all, Hhat with 
 purpose of heart they would 
 
 24 cleave unto the Lord : for he was 
 a good man, and full of the Holy 
 Ghost and of faith: and much 
 people was added unto the Lord. 
 
 25 And he went forth to Tarsus to 
 
 26 seek for Saul : and when he had 
 found him, he brought him unto 
 Antioch. And it came to pass, 
 that even for a whole year they 
 were gathered together 2 with the 
 church, and taught much people ; 
 and that the disciples were called 
 Christians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 Now in these clays there came 
 down prophets from Jerusalem 
 
 28 unto Antioch. And there stood 
 up one of them named Agabus, 
 and signified by the Spirit that 
 there should be a great famine 
 over all ^he world; which came 
 to pass in the days of Claudius. 
 
 29 And the disciples, every man ac- 
 cording to his ability, determined 
 to send 4 relief unto the brethren 
 
 30 that dwelt in Judaea : which also 
 they did, sending it to the elders 
 by the hand of Barnabus and Saul. 
 
 12 Now about that time Herod 
 
 the king put forth his hands to 
 
 2 afflict certain of the church. And 
 
 he killed James the brother of 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read that they would cleave unto the purpose of their heart 
 in the Lord. 2 Gr. in. 3 Gr. the inhabited earth. Gr. for ministry.
 
 12-12 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 335 
 
 3 And because' he sa\\ that it pleased 
 the Jews, he proceeded further to 
 take Peter also. (Then were the 
 days of unleavened bread.) 
 
 4 And when lie had apprehended 
 him, he put hint in prison, and de- 
 livered him to four quaternions of 
 soldiers to keep him; intending after 
 Kaster to bring him forth to the 
 people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in pris- 
 on: but prayer was made without 
 ceasing of the church unto God for 
 him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would have 
 brought him forth, the same night 
 Peter was sleeping between two sol- 
 diers, bound with two chains: and 
 the keepers before the door kept the 
 prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, the angel of the 
 Lord came upon him, and a light 
 shiued in the prison: and he smote 
 Peter on the side, and raised him up, 
 saying, Arise up quickly. And his 
 chains fell off from his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, 
 Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. 
 And so" he did. And he saith unto 
 him, Cast thy garment about thee, 
 and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed 
 him; and wist not that it was true 
 which was done by the angel; but 
 thought he saw a vision. 
 
 10 When they were past the first 
 and the second ward, they came unto 
 the iron gate that leadeth unto the 
 city; which opened to them of his 
 own accord: and they went out, and 
 passed on through one street; and 
 forthwith the angel departed from 
 him. 
 
 11 And when Peter was come to 
 himself, he said, Now I know of a 
 surety, that the Lord hath sent his 
 angel, and hath delivered me out of 
 the hand of Herod, and from all the 
 expectation of the people of the 
 Jews. 
 
 12 And when he had considered the 
 
 S John with a sword. And when he 
 saw that it pleased the Jews, he 
 proceeded to seize Peter also. 
 And those were the days of un- 
 
 4 leavened bread. And when he 
 had taken him, he put him in 
 prison, and delivered him to four 
 quaternions of soldiers to guard 
 him; intending after the Passover 
 to bring him forth to the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in the 
 prison: but prayer was made 
 earnestly of the church unto God 
 
 6 for him. And when Herod was 
 about to bring him forth, the 
 same night Peter was sleeping 
 between two soldiers, bound with 
 two chains: and guards before 
 
 7 the door kept the prison. And 
 behold, an angel of the Lord 
 stood by him, and a light sinned 
 in the cell: and he smote Peter 
 on the side, and awoke him, say- 
 ing, Rise up quickly. And his 
 chains fell off from his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, 
 Gird thyself, and bind on thy 
 sandals. And he did so. And 
 he saith unto him, Cast thy gar- 
 ment about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed; 
 and he wist not that it was true 
 which was done ! by the angel, 
 but thought he saw a vision. 
 
 10 And when they were past the first 
 and the second ward, they came 
 tiuto the iron gate that leadeth 
 into the city; which opened to 
 them of its own accord : and they 
 went out, and passed on through 
 one street; and straightway the 
 
 11 angel departed from him. And 
 when Peter was come to himself, 
 he said, Now I know of a truth, 
 that the Lord hath sent forth his 
 angel and delivered me out of 
 the hand of Herod, and from 
 all the expectation of the people 
 
 12 of the Jews. And when he had 
 
 i Or, through
 
 336 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 12-12 
 
 thing, he came to the house of Mary 
 the mother of John, whose surname 
 was Mark ; where many were gathered 
 together praying. 
 
 13 And as Peter knocked at the door 
 of the gate, a damsel came to heark- 
 en, named Rhoda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, 
 she opened not the gate for gladness, 
 but ran in and told how Peter stood 
 before the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her, Thou art 
 mad. But she constantly affirmed 
 that it was even so. Then said they, 
 It is his angel. 
 
 16 But Peter continued knocking: 
 and when they had opened the door, 
 and saw him, they 'were astonished. 
 
 17 But he, beckoning unto them 
 with the hand to hold their peace, 
 declared unto them how the Lord 
 had brought him out of the prison. 
 And he said, Go shew these things 
 unto James, and to the brethren. 
 And he departed, and went into an- 
 other place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was day, there 
 was no small stir among the soldiers, 
 what was become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for 
 him, and found him not, he examined 
 the keepers, and commanded that 
 they should be put to death. And he 
 went down from Juda to Cassarea, 
 and there abode. 
 
 20 ^f And Herod was highly dis- 
 pleased with them of Tyre and Sidoii : 
 but they came with one accord to 
 him, and, having made Blastus the 
 king's chamberlain their friend, de- 
 sired peace; because their country 
 was nourished by the king's country. 
 
 21 And upon a set clay Herod, ar- 
 rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his 
 throne, and made an oration unto 
 them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, 
 saying, It is the voice of a god, and 
 not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel . of 
 the Lord smote him, because he gave 
 
 considered the thing, he came to 
 the house of Mary the mother of 
 John whose surname was Mark ; 
 where many were gathered to- 
 
 13 gether and were praying. And 
 when he knocked at the door of 
 the gate, a maid came to answer, 
 
 14 named Rhoda. And when she 
 knew Peter's voice, she opened 
 not the gate for joy, but ran in, 
 and told that Peter stood before 
 
 15 the gate. And they said unto her, 
 Thou art mad. But she con- 
 fidently affirmed that it was even 
 so. And they said, It is his 
 
 1(! angel. But Peter continued 
 knocking: and when they had 
 opened, they saw him, and were 
 
 17 amazed. But he, beckoning unto 
 them with the hand to hold their 
 peace, declared unto them how 
 the Lord had brought him forth 
 out of the prison. And he said, 
 Tell these things unto James, and 
 to the brethren. And he departed, 
 
 18 and went to another place. Now 
 as soon as it was day, there was 
 no small stir among the soldiers, 
 
 19 what was become of Peter. And 
 when Herod had sought for him, 
 and found him not, he examined 
 the guards, and commanded that 
 they should be J put to death. 
 And he went down from Judaea to 
 Cffisarea, and tarried there. 
 
 20 Now he was highly displeased 
 with them of Tyre and Sidon: 
 and they came with one accord to 
 him, and, having made Blastus 
 the king's chamberlain their 
 friend, they asked for peace, be- 
 cause their country was fed from 
 
 21 the king's country. And upon a 
 set day Herod arrayed himself 
 in royal apparel, and sat on the 
 2 throne, and made an oration 
 
 22 unto them. And the people 
 shouted, saying, The voice of a 
 
 23 god, and not of a man. And im- 
 mediately an angel of the Lord 
 smote him, because he gave not 
 
 1 Gr. led away to death. 
 
 ~ Or, judgement-seat
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 337 
 
 not God the glory: and hu was eaten 
 of worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 ^ But the word of God grew and j 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul return- 
 ed from .Jerusalem, when they had 
 fulfilled thi'ir ministry, and took with 
 them John, whose surname was Mark. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 J J'/ni! and Ihinintxix are chosen to go to the 
 (!< iitih'x. 7 Of iSerr/iitx J'n/i/ii.f, (mil Kli/iiui.* 
 the xorcerer. 14 PH ill prettchttli at Atiti- 
 och, that Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gentiles 
 Miere: 45 but the Jeirs gainsay and bla.t- 
 /ihi'nie: 40 whereupon meg turn to the 
 (ifiitili'x. 48 As many as were ordained 
 to life belie red. 
 
 NOW there were in the church 
 that was at Antioch certain 
 prophets and teachers ; as Barnabas, 
 and Simeon that was called Niger, 
 and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, 
 which had been brought up with 
 Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
 and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Sep- 
 arate me Barnabas and Saul for the 
 work whereunto I have called them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted and 
 prayed, and laid their hands on them, 
 they sent them away. 
 
 4 Tf So they, being sent forth by 
 the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se- 
 leucia ; and from thence they sailed 
 to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Salamis, 
 they preached the word of God in 
 the synagogues of the Jews: and 
 they had also John to their minister. 
 
 G And when they had gone through 
 the isle unto Paphos, they found a 
 certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a 
 Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of the ] 
 country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent ' 
 man; who called for Barnabas and 
 Saul, and desired to hear the word 
 of God. 
 
 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so 
 is his name by interpretation) with- 
 stood them, seeking to turn away the 
 deputy from the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
 
 God the glory : and he was eaten 
 of worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 But the word of God grew and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul return- 
 ed Jfrom Jerusalem, when they 
 had fulfilled their ministration, 
 taking with them John whose sur- 
 name was Mark. 
 
 13 Now there were at Antioch, In 
 the church that was there, pro- 
 phets and teachers, Barnabas, and 
 Symeon that was called Niger, 
 and Lucius of Cyrene, and Ma- 
 naen the foster-brother of Herod 
 
 2 the tetrarch, and Saul. And as 
 they ministered to the Lord, and 
 fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se- 
 parate me Barnabas and Saul for 
 the work whereunto I have called 
 
 3 them. Then, when they had 
 fasted and prayed and laid their 
 hands on them, they sent them 
 away. 
 
 4 So they, being sent forth by the 
 Holy Ghost, went down to Seleu- 
 cia ; and from thence they sailed 
 
 5 to Cyprus. And when they were 
 at Salamis, they proclaimed the 
 word of God in the synagogues 
 of the Jews: and they had also 
 
 6 John as their attendant. And 
 when they had gone tlirough the 
 whole island unto Paphos, they 
 found a certain 2 sorcerer, a false 
 prophet, a Jew r , whose name was 
 
 7 Bar-Jesus; which was with the 
 proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man 
 of understanding. The same called 
 unto him Barnabas and Saul, 
 and sought to hear the word of 
 
 8 God. But Elymas the 2 sorcerer 
 (for so is his name by interpre- 
 tation) withstood them, seeking 
 to turn aside the proconsul from 
 
 9 the faith. But Saul, who is also 
 
 16. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 (ii-. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 7,
 
 388 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 13 !> 
 
 Paul,) tilled with the Holy Ghost, se1 
 his eyes on him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all subtilty 
 and all mischief, thou child of the 
 devil, thou enemy of all righteous- 
 ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert 
 the right ways of the Lord? 
 
 11 And now", behold, the hand of 
 the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt 
 be blind, not seeing the sun for a 
 season. And Immediately there fell 
 on him a mist and a darkness ; and 
 he went about seeking some to lead 
 him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw 
 Avhat was done, believed, being as- 
 tonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his com- 
 pany loosed from Paphos, they came 
 to Perga in Pamphylia: and John 
 departing from them returned to .Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 14 1f But when they departed from 
 Perga, they came to Antioch in Pi- 
 sidia, and went into the synagogue 
 on the sabbath day, and sat down. 
 
 15 And after the reading of the law- 
 arid the prophets the rulers of the 
 synagogue sent unto them, saying, 
 Ye men and brethren, if ye have any 
 word of exhortation for the people, 
 say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- 
 oning with his hand said, Men of 
 Israel, and ye that fear God, give 
 audience. 
 
 17 The God of this people of Israel 
 chose our fathers, and exalted the 
 people when they dwelt as strangers 
 in the land of Egypt, and with an 
 high arm brought he them out of 
 it. 
 
 18 And about the time of forty 
 years suffered he their manners in 
 the wilderness. 
 
 19 And when he had destroyed 
 seven nations in the land of Cha- 
 naan, he divided their land to them 
 by lot. 
 
 20 And after that he gave unto 
 them judges about the space of four 
 
 Paul, lllled with the Holy 
 Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, 
 
 10 and said, O full of all guile and 
 all villainy, thou son of the devil, 
 thou enemy of all righteousness, 
 wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
 
 11 right ways of the Lord? And 
 now, behold, the hand of the 
 Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt 
 be blind, not seeing the sun J for 
 a season. And immediately there 
 fell on him a mist and a darkness; 
 and he went about seeking some 
 
 12 to lead him by the hand. Then 
 the proconsul, when he saw what 
 was done, believed, being aston- 
 ished at the teaching of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now Paul and his company set 
 sail from Paphos, and came to 
 Perga in Pamphylia: and John 
 departed from them and returned 
 
 14 to Jerusalem. But they, passing 
 through from Perga, came to 
 Antioch of Pisidia ; and they went 
 into the synagogue on the sab- 
 
 15 bath day, and sat down. And 
 after the reading of the law and 
 the prophets the rulers of the 
 synagogue sent unto them, say- 
 ing, Brethren, if ye have any word 
 of exhortation for the people, say 
 
 16 on. And Paul stood up, and 
 beckoning with the hand said, 
 
 Men of Israel, and ye that fear 
 
 17 God, hearken. The God of this 
 people Israel chose our fathers, 
 and exalted the people when they 
 sojourned in the land of Egypt, 
 and with a high arm led he them 
 
 18 forth out of it. And for about 
 the time of forty years 2 "suffered 
 he their manners in the wilder- 
 
 19 ness. And when he had destroy- 
 ed seven nations in the land of 
 Canaan, he gave them their land 
 for an inheritance, for about four 
 
 20 hundred and fifty years: and af- 
 
 i Or, until 2 Many ancient authorities read bare he them as a nursing -father in the 
 inilderness. See Deut. i. 31. 
 
 AM. For " suffered he their manners " read " as a nursing-father bare he them," 
 and in the marj{. rend " Many ancient authorities read suffered he their inaitners."
 
 13-32 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 339 
 
 hundred jind fifty years, until Sam- 
 uel the prophet. 
 
 L'l And afterward they desired a 
 kin?;: and (iod gave unto them Saul 
 the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, by the space of forty 
 years. 
 
 22 And when he had removed him, 
 he raised up unto them David to be 
 their king; to whom also he gave 
 testimony, and said, I have found 
 David the son of Jesse, a man after 
 mine own heart, which shall fulfil all 
 my will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God 
 according to his promise raised unto 
 Israel a Saviour, Jesus : 
 
 24 When John had first preached 
 before his coming the baptism of re- 
 pentance to all the people of Israel. 
 
 25 And as John fulfilled his course, 
 he said, Whom think ye that I am? 
 I am not he. But, behold, there com- 
 eth one after me, whose shoes of his 
 feet I am not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of 
 the stock of Abraham, and whoso- 
 ever among you feareth God, to you 
 is the word of this salvation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 and their rulers, because they knew 
 him not, nor yet the voices of the 
 prophets which are read every sab- 
 bath day, they have fulfilled them in 
 condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no cause 
 of death in him, yet desired they Pi- 
 late that he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all 
 that was written of him, they took 
 him down from the tree, and laid him 
 in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from the 
 dead : 
 
 31 And he was seen many days of 
 them which came up with him from 
 Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his 
 witnesses unto the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad 
 tidings, how that the promise which 
 was made unto the fathers, 
 
 trr these things he gave them 
 judges until Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 And afterward they asked for a 
 king: and God gave unto them 
 Saul the son of Kish, a man of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, for the 
 
 22 space of forty years. And when 
 he had removed him, he raised 
 up David to be their king; to 
 whom also he bare witness, and 
 said, I have found David the son 
 of Jesse, a man after my heart, 
 
 23 who .shall do all my hvill. Of 
 this man's seed hath God accord- 
 ing to promise brought unto Is- 
 
 24 rael a Saviour, Jesus ; when John 
 had first preached before his 
 coming the baptism of repent- 
 ance to all the people of Israel. 
 
 25 And as John was fufilling his 
 course, he said, What suppose ye 
 that I am? I am not he. But 
 behold, there cometh one after 
 me, the shoes of whose feet I am 
 
 2G not worthy to unloose. Brethren, 
 children of the stock of Abra- 
 ham, and those among you that 
 fear God, to us is the word of this 
 
 27 salvation sent forth. For they 
 that dwell in Jerusalem, and their, 
 rulers, because they knew him 
 not, nor the voices of the proph- 
 ets which are read every sabbath, 
 fulfilled them by condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no cause 
 of death in him, yet asked they 
 of Pilate that he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all 
 things that were written of him, 
 they took him down from the 
 
 30 tree, and laid him in a tomb. But 
 God raised him from the dead: 
 
 31 and he was seen for many days 
 of them that came up with him 
 from Galilee to Jerusalem, who 
 are now his witnesses unto the 
 
 ;.32 people. And we bring you good 
 tidings of the promise made unto 
 
 1 Gr. villa. 2 Or. before the fore of his entering in.
 
 340 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 13-32 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same un- ' 
 to us their children, in that he hath 
 raised up Jesus again; as it is also 
 written in the second psalm, Thou 
 art my Son, this day have I begotten 
 thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he raised 
 him up from the dead, now no more 
 to return to corruption, he said on 
 this wise, I will give you the sure 
 mercies of David. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also in an- 
 other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer 
 thine Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, after he had served 
 his own generation by the will of 
 God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto 
 his fathers, and saw corruption : 
 
 37 But he, whom God raised again, 
 saw no corruption. 
 
 38 ^ Be it known unto you there- 
 fore, men and brethren, that through 
 this man is preached unto you the 
 forgiveness of sins : 
 
 39 And by him all that believe are 
 justified from all things, from which 
 ye could not be justified by the law 
 of Moses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest that come 
 upon you, which is spoken of in the 
 jprophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- 
 der, and perish : for I work a work in 
 your days, a work which ye shall in 
 no wise believe, though a man declare 
 it unto you. 
 
 42 And when the Jews were gone 
 out of the synagogue, the Gentiles 
 besought that these words might be 
 preached to them the next sabbath. 
 
 43 Now when the congregation was 
 broken up, many of the Jews and re- 
 ligious proselytes followed Paul and 
 Barnabas: who, speaking to them, 
 persuaded them to continue in the 
 grace of God. 
 
 44 f And the next sabbath day came 
 almost the whole city together to hear 
 the word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the 
 multitudes, they were filled with 
 
 33 the fathers, how that God hath 
 fulfilled the same unto our chil- 
 dren, in that he raised up Jesus ; 
 as also it is written in the second 
 psalm, Thou art my Son, this day 
 
 34 have I begotten thee. And as 
 concerning that he raised him up 
 from the dead, now no more to re- 
 turn to corruption, he hath spok- 
 en on this wise, I will give you 
 the hoty and sure blessings of Da- 
 
 35 vid. Because he saith also in 
 another psalm, Thou wilt not give 
 thy Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, after he had Mn his 
 own generation served the coun- 
 sel of God, fell on sleep, and was 
 laid unto his fathers, and saw 
 
 37 corruption : but he whom God 
 
 38 raised up saw no corruption. Be 
 it known unto you therefore, 
 brethren, that through this man 
 is proclaimed unto you remission 
 
 39 of sins: and by him eviery one 
 that believeth is justified from 
 all things, from which ye could 
 not be justified by the law of 
 
 40 Moses. Beware therefore, lest 
 that come upon you, which is spo- 
 en in the prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- 
 
 der, and 2 perish* 
 For I work a work in your days, 
 A work which ye shall in no 
 
 wise believe, if one declare 
 
 it unto you. 
 
 42 And as they went out, they 
 besought that these words might 
 be spoken to them the next sab- 
 
 43 bath. Now when the synagogue 
 broke up, many of the Jews and 
 of the devout proselytes followed 
 Paul and Barnabas: who, speak- 
 ing to them, urged them to con- 
 tinue in the grace of God. 
 
 44 And the next sabbath almost 
 the whole city was gathered to- 
 gether to hear the word of sGod. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the mul- 
 titudes, they were filled with jeal- 
 ousy, and contradicted the things 
 
 1 Or, sen-ed his mm generation by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, served his own 
 generation, fell on sleep by the counsel of God 2 Or, ranish airay 3 Many ancient 
 
 authorities read the Lord.
 
 14-3 
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 341 
 
 envy, and spake against those things 
 which were spoken by Paul, contra- 
 dicting and blaspheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed 
 bold, and said, It was necessary that 
 the word of God should first have 
 been spoken to you: but seeing ye 
 put it from you, and judge yoiir- 
 selvos unworthy of everlasting life, 
 lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord command- 
 ed us, saying, I have set thee to be a 
 light of the Gentiles, that thou should- 
 est be for salvation unto the ends of 
 the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles heard 
 this, they were glad, and glorified the 
 word of the Lord : and as many as 
 were ordained to eternal life be- 
 lieved. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was 
 published throughout all the region. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up the 
 devout and honourable women, and 
 the cli' 'f men of the city, and raised 
 persecution against Paul and Barna- 
 bas, and expelled them out of their 
 coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook off the dust of 
 their feet against them, and came 
 unto Iconium. 
 
 52 And the disciples were filled with 
 joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from 
 Iconium. 8 At Lystra Paul healeth a crip- 
 ple, whereupon they are reputed as gods. 
 19 Paul is stoned. 21 They pass through 
 divers churches, confirming the disciples in 
 faith and patience. 26 Returning to An- 
 tioch, they report what God had done with 
 them. 
 
 AND it came to pass in Iconium, 
 that they went both together 
 into the synagogue of the Jews, and 
 so spake, that a great multitude both 
 of the Jews and also of the Greeks 
 belieA'ed. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stir- 
 red up the Gentiles, and made their 
 minds evil affected against the breth- 
 ren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode they 
 
 which were spoken by Paul, and 
 
 46 blasphemed. And Paul and Bar- 
 nabas spake out boldly, and said, 
 It was necessary that the word 
 of God should first be spoken to 
 you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, 
 and judge yourselves unworthy 
 of eternal life, lo, we turn to the 
 
 47 Gentiles. For so hath the Lord 
 commanded us, saying, 
 
 I have set thee for a light of the 
 Gentiles, 
 
 That thou shouldest be for sal- 
 vation unto the uttermost part 
 of the earth. 
 
 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, 
 they were glad, and glorified the 
 word of 2 God : and as many as were 
 ordained to' eternal life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was 
 spread abroad throughout all the 
 
 50 region. But the Jews urged on 
 the devout women of honourable 
 estate, and the chief men of the 
 city, and stirred up a persecution 
 against Paul and Barnabas, and 
 cast them out of their borders. 
 
 51 But they shook off the dust of 
 their feet against them, and came 
 
 52 unto Iconium. And the disciples 
 were filled with joy and with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And it came to pass in Iconium, 
 that they entered together into 
 the synagogue of the Jews, and 
 so spake, that a great multitude 
 both of Jews and of Greeks be- 
 
 2 lieved. But the Jews that were 
 disobedient stirred up the souls 
 of the Gentiles, and made them 
 evil affected against the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore they tarried 
 there speaking boldly in the Lord, 
 
 l Or, railed 2 Many ancient authorities read the Lord.
 
 T11K ACTS. 
 
 14-3 
 
 speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
 gave testimony unto the word of his 
 grace, and granted signs and wonders 
 ito be done by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city was 
 divided: and part held with the 
 Jews, and part with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault 
 made both of the Gentiles, and also 
 of the Jews with their rulers, to use 
 them despitefully, and to stone them, 
 
 (5 They were ware of it, and fled 
 unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly- 
 caonia, and unto the region that lieth 
 round about: 
 
 7 And there they preached the 
 gospel. 
 
 8 If And there sat a certain man at 
 Lystra, impotent in his feet, being 
 a cripple from his mother's womb, 
 who never hud walked : 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak: who 
 stedfastly beholding him, and per- 
 ceiving that he had faith to be healed, 
 
 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand 
 upright on thy feet. And he leaped 
 and walked. 
 
 11 And when the people saw what 
 Paul had done, they lifted up their 
 vqices, saying in the speech of Ly- 
 caonia, The gods are come down to 
 us in the likeness of men. 
 
 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupi- 
 ter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he 
 was the chief speaker. 
 
 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which 
 was before their city, brought oxen 
 and garlands unto the gates, and 
 would have done sacrifice with the 
 people. 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, Bar- 
 nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent 
 their clothes, and ran in among the 
 people, crying out, 
 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these 
 things? We also are men of like pas- 
 sions with you, and preach unto you 
 that ye should turn from these vani- 
 ties unto the living God, which made 
 heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
 all things that are therein : 
 
 which bare witness unto the word 
 of his grace, granting signs and 
 wonders to be done by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city was 
 divided; and part held with the 
 Jews, and part with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was made an 
 onset both of the Gentiles and of 
 the Jews with their rulers, to en- 
 treat them shamefully, and to 
 
 6 stone them, they became aware of 
 it, and fled unto the cities of Ly- 
 caonia, Lystra and Derbe, and 
 
 7 the region round about : and there 
 they preached the gospel. 
 
 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain 
 man, impotent in his feet, a crip- 
 ple from his mother's womb, who 
 
 9 never had walked. The same 
 heard Paul speaking: who, fast- 
 ening his eyes upon him, and 
 seeing that he had faith to be 
 
 10 la made whole, said with a loud 
 voice, Stand upright on thy feet. 
 And he leaped up and walked. 
 
 11 And when the multitudes saw 
 what Paul had done, they lifted up 
 their voice, saying in the speech 
 of Lycaonia, The gods are come 
 down to us in the likeness of men. 
 
 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupi- 
 ter; and Paul, 3 Mercury, because 
 
 13 he was the chief speaker. And 
 the priest of 2 Jupiter whose templr 
 was before the city, brought oxen 
 and garlands unto the gates, and 
 would have done sacrifice with 
 
 14 the multitudes. But when the 
 apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard 
 of it, they rent their garments, 
 and sprang forth among the mul- 
 
 15 titude, crying out, and saying, 
 Sirs, why do ye these things? We 
 also are men of Iike 4 passions with 
 you, and bring you good tidings, 
 that ye should turn from these vain 
 things unto the living God, who 
 made the heaven and the earth and 
 the sea, and all that in them is: 
 
 i Or, aved -' Gr. Zeux. ^Gr.Hermt*. 
 
 AM. o " made whole" omit vnarg. l 
 
 r, nature
 
 14-27 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 343 
 
 16 Who in times past suffered all 
 nations to walk in their own ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless he left not himself 
 without witness, in that he did good, 
 and gave us rain from heaven, and 
 fruitful seasons, filling our hearts 
 with food and gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce 
 restrained they the people, that they 
 had not done sacrifice unto them. 
 
 19 ^ And there came thither cer- 
 tain Jews from Antioch and Ico- 
 nium, who persuaded the people, 
 and, having stoned Paul, drew him 
 out of the city, supposing he had 
 been dead. 
 
 20 llowbeit, as the disciples stood 
 round about him, he rose up, and 
 came into the city: and the next 
 day he departed with Barnabas to 
 Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached the 
 gospel to that city, and had taught 
 many, they returned again to Lystra, 
 and to Iconinm, and Antioch, 
 
 22 Confirming the souls of the dis- 
 ciples, and exhorting them to con- 
 tinue in the faith, and that we must 
 through much tribulation enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordained 
 them elders in every church, and 
 had prayed with fasting, they com- 
 mended them to the Lord, on whom 
 they believed. 
 
 24 And after they had passed 
 throughout Pisidia, they came to 
 Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had preached the 
 word in Perga, they went down into 
 Attalia: 
 
 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
 from whence they had been recom- 
 mended to the grace of God for the 
 work which they fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, and 
 had gathered the church together, 
 the}' rehearsed all that God had 
 done with them, and how he had 
 opened the door of faith unto the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 1< who in the generations gone by 
 suffered all the nations to walk in 
 
 17 their own Avays. And yef he left 
 not himself without witness, in 
 that he did good, and gave you 
 from heaven rains and fruitful 
 seasons, filling your hearts with 
 
 18 food and gladness. And with 
 these sayings scarce restrained 
 they the multitudes from doing 
 sacrifice iinto them. 
 
 19 But there came Jews thither 
 from Antioch and Iconium : and 
 having persuaded the multitudes, 
 they stoned Paul, and dragged 
 him out of the city, supposing 
 
 20 that he was dead. But as the 
 disciples stood round about him, 
 he rose up, and entered into the 
 city : and on the morrow he went 
 forth with Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached the 
 gospel to that city, and had made 
 many disciples, they returned to 
 Lystra, and to Iconium, and to 
 
 22 Antioch, confirming the souls of 
 the disciples, exhorting them to 
 continue in the faith, and that 
 through many tribulations we 
 must enter into the kingdom of 
 
 23 God. And when they had ap- 
 pointed for them elders in every 
 church, and had prayed with fast- 
 ing, they commended them to the 
 Lord, on whom they had believed. 
 
 24 And they passed through Pisidia, 
 
 25 and came to Pamphylia. And 
 when they had spoken the word 
 in Perga, they went down to 
 
 26 Attalia; and thence they sailed 
 to Antioch, from whence they had 
 been committed to the grace of 
 God for the Avork which they had 
 
 27 fulfilled. And when they Avere 
 come, and had gathered the church 
 together, they rehearsed all things 
 that God had done with them, 
 and how that he had opened a 
 door of faith unto the Gentiles.
 
 344 
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 14-28 
 
 28 And there they abode long time 
 with the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Great dissension aristtlt tmn-liiiif/ circum- 
 cision, (f The apostle* commit about it, i 1 !' 
 and send their d< /in/i hint ionbt/ letters to 
 the churches. 36 Paid and Barnabiix, think- 
 in !/ lo visit the brethren together, fall at 
 strife, and depart asunder. 
 
 AM) certain men which came 
 down from Judaea taught the 
 brethren, and said, Except je be cir- 
 cumcised after the manner of Moses, 
 ye cannot be saved. 
 
 2 When therefore Paul and Bar- 
 nabas had no small dissension and 
 disputation with them, they deter- 
 mined that Paul and Barnabas, and 
 certain other of them, should go up 
 to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
 elders about this question. 
 
 3 And being brought on their way 
 by the church, they passed through 
 Pheuice and Samaria, declaring the 
 conversion of the Gentiles: and 
 they caused great joy unto all the 
 brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come to Je- 
 rusalem, they, were received of the 
 church, and o/the apostles and elders, 
 and they declared all things that God 
 had done with them. 
 
 5 But there rose up certain of the 
 sect of the Pharisees which believed, 
 saying, That it was needful to cir- 
 cumcise them, and to command them 
 to keep the law of Moses. 
 
 6 If And the apostles and elders 
 came together for to consider of this 
 matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much 
 disputing, Peter rose up, and said 
 unto them, Men and brethren, ye 
 know how that a good while ago God 
 made choice among us, that the Gen- 
 tiles by my mouth should hear the 
 word of the gospel, and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which knoweth the 
 hearts, bare them witness, giving 
 them the Holy Ghost, even as he did 
 unto us ; 
 
 9 And put no difference between 
 
 28 And they tarried no little time 
 with the disciples. 
 
 15 And certain men came down 
 from Judaea and taught the breth- 
 ren, sai/ing, Except ye be circum- 
 cised after the custom of Moses, ye 
 
 2 cannot be saved. And when Paul 
 and Barnabas had no small dis- 
 sension and questioning with them, 
 the, brethren appointed that Paul 
 and Barnabas, and certain other 
 of them, should go up to Jerusa- 
 lem unto the apostles and elders 
 
 3 about this question. They there- 
 fore, being brought on their way 
 by the church, passed through 
 both Phoenicia and Samaria, de- 
 claring the conversion of the Gen- 
 tiles: and they caused great joy 
 
 4 unto all the brethren. And when 
 they were come to Jerusalem,they 
 were received of the church and 
 the' apostles and the elders, and 
 they rehearsed all things that God 
 
 5 had done with them. But there 
 rose up certain of the sect of the 
 Pharisees who believed, saying, It 
 is needful to circumcise them, and 
 to charge them to keep the law of 
 Moses. 
 
 6 And the apostles and the elders 
 were gathered together to consider 
 
 7 of this matter. And when there 
 had been much questioning, Peter ,. 
 rose up, and said unto them, 
 
 Brethren, ye know how that J a 
 good while ago God made choice 
 among you, that by my mouth the 
 Gentiles should hear the word of 
 
 8 the gospel, and believe. And God, 
 which kuoweth the heart, bare 
 them witness, giving them the 
 Holy Ghost, even as he did unto 
 
 9 us ; and he made no distinction 
 
 1 Gr./rom early days.
 
 15- 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 345 
 
 us and them, purifying their hearts 
 by faith. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt; ye (Jod, 
 to put a yoke upon the neck of the 
 diseiples, which neither our fathers 
 nor we were able to bear? 
 
 11 But we believe that through the 
 lii-are of the Lord Jesus Christ we 
 shall be saved, even as they. 
 
 12 t Then all the multitude kept 
 silence, and gave audience to Barna- 
 bas and Paul, declaring what mira- 
 cles and wonders God had wrought 
 among the Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 f And after they had held their 
 peace, James answered, saying, Men 
 ninl brethren, hearken unto me: 
 
 14 Simeon hath declared how God 
 at the tirst did visit the Gentiles, to 
 take out of them a people for his 
 name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of 
 the prophets ; as it is written, 
 
 16 After this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David, 
 which is fallen down; and I will 
 build again the ruins thereof, and I 
 will set it up: 
 
 17 That the residue of men might 
 seek after the Lord, aud all the Gen- 
 tiles, upon whom my name is called, 
 saith the Lord, who doeth all these 
 things. 
 
 18 Known unto God are all his 
 works from the beginning of the 
 world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that 
 we trouble not them, which from 
 among the Gentiles are turned to God : 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, 
 that they abstain from pollutions of 
 idols, and from fornication, and/Vowi 
 things strangled, aud from blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time hath in 
 every city them that preach him, 
 being read in the synagogues every 
 sabbath day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apostles 
 and elders, with the whole church, 
 to send chosen men of their own 
 company to Antioch with Paul and 
 
 between us and them, cleansing 
 
 10 their hearts by faith. Now there- 
 * fore why tempt ye God, that ye 
 
 should put a yoke upon the neck 
 of the disciples, which neither our 
 In liters nor we were able to bear:' 
 
 11 But we believe that we shall be 
 saved through the grace of the 
 Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. 
 
 12 And all the multitude kept si- 
 lence; and they hearkened unto 
 Barnabas and Paul rehearsing 
 what signs and wonders God had 
 wrought among the Gentiles by 
 
 13 them. And after they had held 
 their peace, James answered, say- 
 ing, 
 
 14 Brethren,hearken unto me : Sym- 
 eon hath rehearsed how first God 
 did visit the Gentiles, to take out 
 of them a people for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of the 
 prophets ; as it is written, 
 
 16 After these things I will return, 
 And I will build again the tab- 
 ernacle of David, which is 
 fallen ; 
 
 And I will build again the ruins 
 
 thereof, 
 And I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men may 
 
 seek after the Lord, 
 And all the Gentiles, upon whom 
 my name is called, 
 
 18 Saith the Lord, a who maketh 
 
 these things known "from the 
 beginning of the world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that 
 we trouble not them which from 
 among the Gentiles turn to God; 
 
 20 but that we 2 write unto them, that 
 they abstain from the pollutions 
 of idols, and from fornication, and 
 from what is strangled, and from 
 
 21 blood. For Moses from genera- 
 tions of old hath in every city 
 them that preach him, being read 
 in the synagogues every sabbath. 
 
 22 Then it seemed good to the apos- 
 tles and the elders, with the whole 
 church, to choose men out of their 
 
 i < >r. >rlir> floeth these things which wore ktioirn 2 Or, enjoin them 
 
 AM. For " from the beginning 1 of the world" read " from of old"
 
 346 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 1522 
 
 Barnuha>: nnmi'ly, Judas suruamed 
 i;ar>al>a*, and Silas, chief men among 
 the brethren: , , 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by them 
 after this manner ; The apostles and 
 elders and brethren send greeting 
 unto the brethren which are of the 
 Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and 
 Cilicia: 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, 
 that certain which went out from 
 us have troubled you with words, 
 subverting your souls, saying, Ye 
 must be circumcised, and keep the 
 law: to whom we gave no such 
 commandment : 
 
 25 It seemed good unto us, being 
 assembled with one accord, to send 
 chosen men unto you with our be- 
 loved Barnabas and Paul, 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded their 
 lives for the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas 
 and Silas, who shall also tell you the 
 same things by mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no 
 greater burden than these necessary 
 things : 
 
 29 That ye abstain from meats of- 
 fered to idols, and from blood, and 
 from things strangled, and from 
 fornication: from which if ye keep 
 yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare 
 ye well. 
 
 30 So when they were dismissed, 
 they came to Antioch: and when 
 they had gathered the multitude to- 
 gether, they delivered the epistle : 
 
 31 Which when they had read, they 
 rejoiced for the consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being 
 prophets also themselves, exhorted 
 the brethren with many words, and 
 confirmed them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried there 
 A space, they were let go in peace 
 from the brethren unto the apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas 
 to abide there still. 
 
 company, and send them to An- 
 tioch with Paul and Barnabas; 
 namely, Judas called Barsabbas, 
 and Silas, chief men among the 
 
 23 brethren: and they wrote thus by 
 them, "The apostles and the elder 
 brethren unto the brethren which 
 are of the Gentiles in Autioch and 
 
 24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting: For- 
 asmuch as we have heard that cer- 
 tain J which went out from us have 
 troubled you with words, sub- 
 verting your souls ; to whom we 
 
 25 gave no commandment ; it seemed 
 good unto us, having come to one 
 accord, to choose out men and 
 send them unto you with our be- 
 
 26 loved Barnabas and Paul, men 
 that have hazarded their lives for 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas and 
 Silas, who themselves also shall 
 tell you the same things by word 
 
 28 of mouth. For it seemed good to 
 the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay 
 upon you no greater burden than 
 
 29 these necessary things; that ye 
 abstain from things sacrificed "to 
 idols, and from blood, and from 
 things strangled, and from forni- 
 cation; from which if ye keep 
 yourselves, it shall be well with 
 you. Fare ye well. 
 
 30 So they, when they were dis- 
 missed, came down to Antioch; 
 and having gathered the multi- 
 tude together, they delivered the 
 
 31 epistle. And when they had read 
 it, they rejoiced for the 2 consola- 
 
 32 tion. And Judas and Silas, be- 
 ing themselves also prophets, Ex- 
 horted the brethren with many 
 
 33 words, and confirmed them. And 
 after they had spent some time 
 there, they were dismissed in peace 
 from the brethren unto those that 
 
 2 Or, exhortation 
 
 3 Or, com 
 
 i Some ancient authorities omit which went out. 
 Sorted 
 
 AM. Yor " The apostles and the elder brethren " read " The apostles and the 
 elders, brethren," and put the present text into the murg.
 
 16-4 
 
 THK ACTS. 
 
 347 
 
 35 Paul also and Barnabas contin- 
 ued in Antioch, teaching and preach- 
 ing the word of the Lord, with many 
 others also. 
 
 36 ^ And some days after Paul said 
 unto Barnabas, Let us go again and 
 visit our brethren in every city where 
 we have preached the word of the 
 Lord, and see how they do. 
 
 37 And Barnabas determined to take 
 with them John, whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not good to 
 take him with them, who departed 
 from them from Pamphylia, and went 
 not with them to the work. 
 
 39 And the contention was so sharp 
 between them, that they departed 
 asunder one from the other; and so 
 Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto 
 Cyprus ; 
 
 40 And Paul chose Silas, and de- 
 parted, being recommended by the 
 brethren unto the grace of God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria and 
 Cilicia, confirming the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and 
 being called by the Spirit from one country 
 to another, 14 converieth Lydia, 16 eastern 
 out a spirit of divination. 19 For ichich 
 cause he and Silas are whipped and impris- 
 oned. 26 The prison doors are opened. 31 
 The jailor is converted, 37 and they are 
 delivered. 
 
 rpHEN came he to Derbe and Lys- 
 J_ tra: and, behold, a certain dis- 
 ciple was there, named Timotheus, 
 the son of a certain woman, which 
 was a Jewess, and believed ; but his 
 father was a Greek : 
 
 2 Which was well reported of by 
 the brethren that were at Lystra and 
 Iconium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
 with him ; and took and circumcised 
 him because of the Jews which were 
 in those quarters : for they knew all 
 that his father was a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the 
 cities, they delivered them the de- 
 crees for to keep, that were ordained 
 
 35 had sent them forth. 1 But Paul 
 and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, 
 teaching and preaching the word 
 of the Lord, with many others 
 also. 
 
 36 And after some days Paul said 
 unto Barnabas, Let us return now 
 and visit the brethren in every 
 city wherein we proclaimed the 
 word of the Lord, and see how 
 
 37 they fare. And Barnabas was 
 minded to take with them John 
 
 38 also, who was called Mark. But 
 Paul thought not good to take 
 with them him who withdrew from 
 them from Pamphylia, and went 
 
 39 not with them to the work. And 
 there arose a sharp contention, so 
 that they parted asunder one from 
 the other, and Barnabas took Mark 
 with him, and sailed away unto 
 
 40 Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas, and 
 went forth, being commended by 
 the brethren to the grace of the 
 
 41 Lord. And he went through Syr- 
 ia and Cilicia, confirming the 
 churches. 
 
 16 And he came also to Derbe and 
 to Lystra: and behold, a certain 
 disciple was there, named Timo- 
 thy, the son of a Jewess which 
 believed; but his father was a 
 
 2 Greek. The same was well re- 
 ported of by the brethren that 
 
 3 were at Lystra and Iconinm. Him 
 would Paul have to go forth with 
 him; and he took and circum- 
 cised him because of the Jews 
 that were in those parts : for they 
 all knew that his father was ;i 
 
 4 Greek. And as they went on their 
 way through the cities, they deliv- 
 ered them the decrees for to keep, 
 which had been ordained of the 
 apostles and elders that we^e at 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert, with variations, ver. 34 Hut it seemed good unto 
 Silas to abide there.
 
 348 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 16-4 
 
 of the apostles and elders which were 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And so wei'e the churches estab- 
 lished in the faith, and increased in 
 number daily. 
 
 6 Now when they had gone through- 
 out Phrygia and the region of Gala- 
 tia, and were forbidden of the Holy 
 Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come to Mysia, 
 they assayed to go into Bithynia : but 
 the Spirit suffered them not. 
 
 8 And they passing by Mysia came 
 down to Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in 
 the night; There stood a man of 
 Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, 
 Come over into Macedonia, and help 
 us. 
 
 10 And after he had seen the vision, 
 immediately we endeavoured to go 
 into Macedonia, assuredly gathering 
 that the Lord had called us for to 
 preach the gospel unto them. 
 
 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
 we came with a straight course to 
 Samothracia, and the next day to Ne- 
 apolis ; 
 
 12 And from thence to Philippi, 
 which is the chief city of that part 
 of Macedonia, and a colony ; and we 
 were in that city abiding certain days. 
 
 13 And on the sabbath we went out 
 of the city by a river side, where 
 prayer was wont to be made ; and we 
 sat down, and spake unto the women 
 which resorted thither. 
 
 14 1 And a certain woman named 
 Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city 
 of Thyatira, which worshipped God, 
 heard us: whose heart the Lord 
 opened, that she attended unto the 
 things which were spoken of Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, and 
 her household, she besought us, eay- 
 ing, If ye have judged me to be faith- 
 ful to the Lord, come into my house, 
 and abide there. And she constrained 
 us. 
 
 16 If And it came to pass, as we 
 went to prayer, a certain damsel 
 
 5 Jerusalem. So the churches were 
 strengthened in the faith, and 
 increased in number daily. 
 
 6 And they went through the re- 
 gion of Phrygia and Galatia, hav- 
 ing been forbidden of the Holy 
 Ghost to speak the word in Asia ; 
 
 7 and when they were come over 
 against Mysia, they assayed to go 
 into Bithyuia; and the Spirit of 
 
 8 Jesus suffered them not; and 
 passing by Mysia, they came down 
 
 9 to Troas. And a vision appeared 
 to Paul in the night ; There was a 
 man of Macedonia standing, be- 
 seeching him, and saying, Come 
 over into Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And when he had seen the vision, 
 straightway we sought to go forth 
 into Macedonia, concluding that 
 God had called us for to preach 
 the gospel unto them. 
 
 11 Setting sail therefore from 
 Troas, we made a straight course 
 to Samothrace, and the day f ollow- 
 
 12 ing to Neapolis ; and from thence 
 to Philippi, which is a city of 
 Macedonia, the first of the district, 
 a Roman colony: and we were 
 in this city tarrying certain days. 
 
 13 And on the sabbath day we went 
 forth without the gate by a river 
 side, where we supposed there 
 was a place of prayer; and we sat 
 down, and spake unto the women 
 
 14 which were come together. And 
 a certain woman named Lydia, a 
 seller of purple, of the city of 
 Thyatira, one that worshipped 
 God, heard us: whose heart the 
 Lord opened, to give heed unto the 
 things which were spoken by Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, and 
 her household, .she besought us, 
 saying, If ye have judged me to be 
 faithful to the Lord, come into my 
 house, and abide there. And she 
 constrained us. 
 
 l(> And it came to pass, as we were 
 oing to the place of prayer, that
 
 1627 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 349 
 
 possessed with a spirit of divination 
 met us, which brought her masters 
 much gain by soothsaying: 
 
 17 The same followed Paul and us, 
 and cried, say i nil, These men are the 
 servants of the most high (iod, which 
 shew unto us the way of salvation. 
 
 18 And this did she many days. But 
 Paul, being grieved, turned and said 
 to the spirit, I command thee in the 
 name of Jesus Christ to come out of 
 her. And lie came out the same hour. 
 
 11) 1f And when her masters saw 
 that the hope of their gains was gone, 
 they caught Paul and Silas, and drew 
 them into the marketplace unto the 
 rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the magis- 
 trates, saying, These men, being 
 Jews, do exceedingly trouble our 
 city, 
 
 21 And teach customs, which are 
 not lawful for us to receive, neither 
 to observe, being Romans: 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up to- 
 gether against them : and the magis- 
 trates rent off their clothes, and com- 
 manded to beat them, 
 
 23 And when they had laid many 
 stripes upon them, they cast them into 
 prison, charging the jailor to keep 
 them safely : 
 
 24 Who, having received such a 
 charge, thrust them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in the 
 stocks. 
 
 25 1 And at midnight Paul and Silas 
 prayed, and sang praises unto God : 
 and the prisoners heard them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the foundations 
 of the prison were shaken : and im- 
 mediately all the doors were opened, 
 and every one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison 
 awaking out of his sleep, and see- 
 ing the prison doors open, he drew 
 out his sword, and would have killed 
 himself, supposing that the prisoners 
 had been fled. 
 
 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
 
 a certain maid having ] a spirit of 
 divination met us, which brought 
 her masters much gain by sooth- 
 
 17 saying. The same following after 
 Paul and us cried out, saying, 
 These men are 2 servants of the 
 Most High God, which proclaim 
 unto you 3 the way of salvation. 
 
 18 And this she did for many days. 
 But Paul, being sore troubled, 
 turned and said to the spirit, I 
 charge thee in the name of Jesus 
 Christ to come out of her. And it 
 came out that very hour. 
 
 19 But when her masters saw that 
 the hope of their gain was 4 gone, 
 they laid hold on Paul and Silas, 
 and dragged them into the mar- 
 
 20 ketplace before the rulers, and 
 when they had brought them unto 
 the Magistrates, they said, These 
 men, being Jews, do exceedingly 
 
 21 trouble our city, and set forth 
 customs which it is not lawful for 
 us to receive, or to observe, being 
 
 22 Romans. And the multitude rose 
 up together against them : and the 
 Magistrates rent their garments 
 off them, and commanded to beat 
 
 23 them with rods. And when they 
 had laid many stripes upon them, 
 they cast them into prison, charg- 
 ing the jailor to keep them safely: 
 
 24 who, having received such a 
 charge, cast them into the inner 
 prison, and made their feet fast in 
 
 25 the stocks. But about midnight 
 Paul and Silas were praying and 
 singing hymns unto God, and the 
 prisoners were listening to them ; 
 
 2G and suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the founda- 
 tions of the prison-house were 
 shaken: and immediately all the 
 doors were opened; and every 
 
 27 one's bands were loosed. And 
 the jailor being roused out of 
 sleep, and seeing the prison doors 
 open, drew his sword, and was 
 about to kill himself, supposing 
 that the prisoners had escaped. 
 
 1 Gr. a spirit, a Python. 
 5 Gr. prfttors. 
 
 2 Gr. bondservants. 
 
 3 Or, a way 
 
 * Gr. come out. 
 
 24
 
 350 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 1628 
 
 .saying, Do thyself no harm: for we 
 are all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and 
 sprang in, and came trembling, and 
 fell down before Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, and said, 
 Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 
 
 31 And they said, Believe on the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
 saved, and thy house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the 
 word of the Lord, and to all that 
 were in his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same hour 
 of the night, and washed their stripes ; 
 and was baptized, he and all his, 
 straightway. 
 
 34 And when he had brought them 
 into his house, he set meat before 
 them, and rejoiced, believing in God 
 with all his house. 
 
 35 And when it was day, the magis- 
 trates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let 
 those men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison told 
 this saying to Paul, The magistrates 
 have sent to let you go : now there- 
 fore depart, and go in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, They 
 have beaten us openly uucondeinued, 
 being Romans, and have cast us in- 
 to prison ; and now do they thrust us 
 out privily? nay verily ; but let them 
 come themselves and fetch us out. 
 
 38 And the Serjeants told these 
 words unto the magistrates: and they 
 feared, when they heard that they 
 were Romans. 
 
 39 And they came and besought 
 them, and brought them out, and de- 
 sired them to depart out of the 
 city. 
 
 40 And they went out of the prison, 
 and entered into Me house o/Lydia: 
 and when they had seen the brethren, 
 they comforted them, and departed. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Paul preachelh at Thessalonica, 4 where 
 some believe, and others persecute him. 10 
 He is sent to Berea, and preacheth there. 13 
 Being persecuted at Thessalonica, IS he 
 cometh to Athens, and disputeth, and 
 
 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Do thyself no harm: for 
 
 21) \ve are all here. And he called 
 for lights, and sprang in, and, 
 trembling for fear, fell down be- 
 
 30 fore Paul and Silas, and brought 
 them out, and said, Sirs, what 
 
 31 must I do to be saved? And they 
 said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, 
 and thou shalt be saved, thou and 
 
 32 thy house. And they spake the 
 word of Hhe Lord unto him, with 
 
 33 all that were in his house. And 
 he took them the same hour of 
 the night,and washed their stripes ; 
 and was baptized, he and all his, 
 
 34 immediately. And he brought 
 them up into his house, and set 
 2 meat before them, and rejoiced 
 greatly, with all his house, 8 having 
 believed in God. 
 
 35 But when it was day, the 'mag- 
 istrates sent the 5 serjeants, say- 
 
 36 ing, Let those men go. And the 
 jailor reported the words to Paul, 
 saying, The ^magistrates have sent 
 to let you go : now therefore come 
 
 37 forth, and go in peace. But Paul 
 said unto them, They have beaten 
 us publicly, uncondemned, men 
 that are Romans, and have cast us 
 into prison ; and do they now cast 
 us out privily? nay verily; but let 
 them come themselves and bring 
 
 38 us out. And the 5 serjeants re- 
 ported these words unto the 4 mag- 
 istrates: and they feared, when 
 they heard that they were Romans ; 
 
 39 and they came and besought them : 
 and when they had brought them 
 out, they asked them to go away 
 
 40 from the city. And they went out 
 of the prison, and entered into 
 t he house of Lydia : and when they 
 had seen the brethren, they Com- 
 forted them, and departed. 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read God. 
 God 4 Or. praetors. 5 Gr. lictors. 
 
 2 Gr. a table. 
 *> Or, exhorted 
 
 3 Or, having believed
 
 17H 
 
 THK ACTS. 
 
 351 
 
 preachelh the tii-iii;/ <!<! /<> llii'm iniknwii. 
 34 whereby many are converted inito 
 Christ. 
 
 NO W when they had passed 
 through Amplupolis and Apol- 
 lonia, they came to Tliessalonica, 
 where was a synagogue of the Jews: 
 2 And Paid, as his manner was, 
 went in unto them, and three sab- 
 bath days reasoned with them out of 
 the scriptures, 
 
 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ 
 must needs have suffered, and risen 
 again from the dead; and that this 
 .Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is 
 Christ. 
 
 4 And some of them believed, and 
 consorted with Paul and Silas; and! 
 of the devout Greeks a great multi- 
 tude, and of the chief women not a 
 few. 
 
 5 1 But the Jews which believed 
 not, moved with envy, took unto 
 them certain lewd fellows of the 
 baser sort, and gathered a company, 
 and set all . the city on an uproar, 
 and assaulted the house of Jason, 
 and sought to bring them out to the 
 people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, 
 they drew Jason and certain breth- 
 ren unto the rulers of the city, cry- 
 ing, These that have turned the 
 world upside down are come hither 
 also ; 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received : and 
 these all do contrary to the decrees 
 of Caesar, saying that there is anoth- 
 er king, one Jeans. 
 
 8 And they troubled the people and 
 the rulers of the city, when they 
 heard these things. 
 
 !) And when they had taken security 
 of Jason, and of the other, they let 
 them go. 
 
 10 Tf And the brethren immediately 
 sent away Paul and Silas by night 
 unto Berea : who coming thither went 
 into the synagogue of the Jews. 
 
 11 These were more noble than 
 those in Tliessalonica, in that they 
 
 17 Now when they had passed 
 through Amphipolis and Apollo- 
 nia, they came to Tliessalonica, 
 where was a synagogue of the 
 
 2 Jews : and Paul, as his custom was, 
 went in unto them, and for three 
 Sabbath days reasoned with them 
 
 3 from the scriptures, opening and 
 alleging, that it behoved the Christ 
 to suffer, and to rise again from 
 the dead; and that this Jesus, 
 whom, said he, I proclaim unto 
 
 4 you, is the Christ. And some of 
 them were persuaded, and con- 
 sorted with Paul and Silas ; and of 
 the devout Greeks a great multi- 
 tude, and of the chief women not 
 
 5 a few. But the Jews, being moved 
 with jealousy, took unto them cer- 
 tain vile fellows of the rabble, and 
 gathering a crowd, set the city on 
 an uproar; and assaulting the 
 house of Jason, they sought to 
 bring them forth to the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, 
 they dvagged Jason and certain 
 brethren before the rulers of the 
 city, crying, These that have 
 turned 2 the world upside down are 
 
 7 come hither also; whom Jason 
 hath received: and these all act 
 contrary to the decrees of Caesar, 
 saying that there is another king, 
 
 8 one Jesus. And they troubled the 
 multitude and the rulers of the 
 city, when they heard these things. 
 
 9 And when they had taken security 
 from Jason and the rest, they let 
 .them go. 
 
 10 And the brethren immediately 
 sent away Paul and Silas by night 
 unto Beroea' : who when they were 
 come thither went into the syna- 
 
 11 gogue of the Jews. Now these 
 were more noble than those in 
 Thessalouica, in that they re- 
 
 1 Or, week* 2 Gr. the inhabited earth.
 
 352 
 
 THK ACTS. 
 
 1711 
 
 received the word with all readiness 
 of mind, and searched the scriptures 
 daily, whether those things were so. 
 
 12 Therefore many of them believed ; 
 also of honourable women -which 
 were Greeks, and of men, not a 
 few. 
 
 13 But when the Jews of Thessa- 
 lonica had knowledge that the word 
 of God was preached of Paul at 
 Berea, they came thither also, and 
 stirred up the people. 
 
 14 And then immediately the breth- 
 ren sent away Paul to go as it were 
 to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus 
 abode there still. 
 
 15 And they that conducted Paul 
 brought him unto Athens: and re- 
 ceiving a commandment unto Silas 
 and Timotheus for to come to him 
 with all speed, they departed. 
 
 16 If Now while Paul waited for 
 them at Athens, his spirit was stirred 
 in him, when he saw the city wholly 
 given to idolatry. 
 
 17 Therefore disputed he in the 
 synagogue with the Jews, and with 
 the devout persons, and in the mar- 
 ket daily with them that met with 
 him. 
 
 18 Then certain philosophers of the 
 Epicureans, and of the Stoics, en- 
 countered him. And some said, 
 What will this babbler say? other 
 some, He seemeth to be a setter 
 forth of strange gods: because he 
 preached unto them Jesus, and the 
 resurrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and brought 
 him unto Areopagus, saying, May 
 we know what this new doctrine, 
 whereof thou speakest, is ? 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain strange 
 things to our ears : we would know 
 therefore what these things mean. 
 
 21 (For all the Athenians and 
 strangers which were there spent 
 their time in nothing else, but either 
 to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 
 
 22 ^ Then Paul stood in the midst 
 of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of 
 
 ceived the word with all readiness 
 of mind, examining the scriptures 
 daily, whether these things were 
 
 12 so. Many of them therefore be- 
 lieved ; also of the Greek women 
 of honourable estate, and of men, 
 
 13 not a few. But when the Jews of 
 Thessalouica had knowledge that 
 the word of God was proclaimed 
 of Paul at Beroea also, they came 
 thither likewise, stirring up and 
 
 14 troubling the multitudes. And 
 tlien immediately the brethren 
 sent forth Paul to go as far as to 
 the sea: and Silas and Timothy 
 
 15 abode there still. But they that 
 conducted Paul brought him as far 
 as Athens : and receiving a com- 
 mandment unto Silas and Timo- 
 thy that they should come to him 
 with all speed, they departed. 
 
 16 Now while Paul waited for them 
 at Athens, his spirit was provoked 
 within him, as he beheld the city 
 
 17 full of idols. So he reasoned in the 
 synagogue with the Jews and the 
 devout persons, and in the market- 
 place every day with them that 
 
 18 met with him. And certain also of 
 the Epicurean and Stoic philoso- 
 phers encountered him. And some 
 said, What would this babbler 
 say? other some, He seemeth to 
 be a setter forth of strange J gods : 
 because he preached Jesus and 
 
 19. the resurrection. And they took 
 hold of him, and brought him 
 2 unto ^he Areopagus, saying, May 
 we know what this new teaching 
 
 20 is, which is spoken by thee? For 
 thou briugest certain strange 
 tilings to our ears: AVC would 
 know therefore what these things 
 
 21 mean. (Now all the Athenians 
 and the strangers sojourning there 
 4 spent their time in nothing else, 
 but either to tell or to hear some 
 
 22 new thing.) And Paul stood in the 
 midst of the Areopagus, and said, 
 
 1 Gr. demons. 
 
 2 Or, before 
 
 3 Or, the hill of Mars 
 
 * Or, had leisure for
 
 17-33 
 
 T1IK ACTS. 
 
 353 
 
 Athens, I perceive that in all things 
 ye are too superstitious. 
 
 2;i For as I passed by, and beheld 
 your devotions, I found an altar 
 with this inscription, TO THE UN- 
 KNOWN <;< )1 ). Whom therefore ye 
 ignorantly worship, him declare I 
 unto you. 
 
 1 God that made the world and all 
 tilings therein, seeing that he is Lord 
 of heaven and earth, dwellcth not in 
 temples made with hands; 
 
 ~2~) Neither is worshipped with 
 men's hands, as though he needed 
 any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, 
 and breath, and all things; 
 
 >(> And hath made of one blood all 
 nations of men for to dwell on 
 all the face of the earth, and hath 
 determined the times before appoint- 
 ed, and the bounds of their habita- 
 tion ; 
 
 27 That they should seek the Lord, 
 if haply they might feel after him, 
 and lind him, though he be not far 
 from every one of us ; 
 
 28 For in him we live, and move, 
 and have our being; as certain also 
 of your own poets have said, For we 
 are also his offspring. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we are the 
 offspring of God, we ought not to 
 think that the Godhead is like unto 
 gold, or silver, or stone, graven by 
 art and man's device. 
 
 30 And the times of this ignorance 
 God winked at ; but now command- 
 eth all men everywhere to repent : 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed a 
 day, in the which he will judge 
 the world in righteousness by that 
 man whom he hath ordained; where- 
 of he hath given assurance unto all 
 men, in that he hath raised him from 
 the dead. 
 
 32 ^f And when they heard of the 
 resurrection of the dead, some mock- 
 ed: and others said, We will hear 
 thee again of this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among 
 them. 
 
 Ye men of Athens, in all things 
 I perceive that ye are "somewhat 
 
 23 Superstitious. For as I passed 
 along, and observed the objects 
 of your worship, I found also an 
 altar with this inscription, 2 xo AN 
 UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore 
 ye worship in ignorance, this set 
 
 24 I forth unto you. The God that 
 made the world and all things 
 therein, he, being Lord of heaven 
 and earth, dwelleth not in stem- 
 
 25 pies made with hands ; neither is 
 he served by men's hands, as 
 though he needed any thing, see- 
 ing he himself giveth to all life, 
 
 26 and breath, and all things; and 
 he made of one every nation of 
 men for to dwell on all the face 
 of the earth, having determined 
 their appointed seasons, and the 
 
 27 bounds of their habitation; that 
 they should seek God, if haply 
 they might feel after him, and 
 find him, though he is not far 
 
 28 from each one of us : for in him 
 we live, and move, and have our 
 being; as certain even of your 
 own poets have said, For we are 
 
 29 also his offspring. Being then 
 the offspring of God, we ought 
 not to think that 4 the Godhead is 
 like unto gold, or silver, or stone, 
 graven by art and device of man. 
 
 30 The times of ignorance therefore 
 God overlooked ; but now he 5 com- 
 mandeth men that they should 
 
 31 all everywhere repent : inasmuch 
 as he hath appointed a day, in 
 the which he will judge ^he 
 world in righteousness 7 by sthe 
 man whom he hath ordained; 
 whereof he hath given assurance 
 unto all men, in that he hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 32 Now when they heard of the 
 resurrection of the dead, some 
 mocked ; but others said, We will 
 hear thee concerning this yet 
 
 33 again. Thus Paul went out from 
 
 1 Or, religious 
 that which is divine 
 inhabited earth. 
 
 2 Or, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD 3 Or, sanctuaries 4 Or, 
 5 Some ancient authorities read declareth to men. 6 Gr. the 
 Gr. in. 8 Or, a man 
 
 AM. For " somewhat superstitions " read " very religious " and put the present 
 text in the marg.
 
 354 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 17-33 
 
 34 Hovvbeit certain men clave un- 
 to him, and believed: among the 
 which ions Dionysius the Areopa- 
 gite, and a woman named Damaris, 
 and others with them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 3 Paul laboiireth irtth his hands, and preach- 
 eth <it Corinth to the Gentiles. !) The Lord 
 encourageth him in a vision. 1'^ ffeis ac- 
 ctised before Gallic the tlejuiti/, lint is (lift- 
 misse<l. 18 Afterwards passing from city 
 to city he strengtheneth the dfociptefc 24 
 Apollos, being more perfectly instructed 
 by Aqttila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth 
 Christ trith great efficacy. 
 
 AFTER these things Paul depart- 
 ed from Athens, and came to 
 Corinth ; 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew named 
 Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come 
 from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; 
 (because that Claudius had com- 
 manded all Jews to depart from 
 Rome :) and came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same 
 craft, he abode with them, and 
 wrought: for by their occupation 
 they were tentmakers. 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue 
 every sabbath, and persuaded the 
 Jews and the Greeks. 
 
 5 And when Silas and Timotheus 
 were come from Macedonia, Paul 
 was pressed in the spirit, and tes- 
 tified to the Jews that Jesus was 
 Christ. 
 
 6 And when they opposed them- 
 selves, and blasphemed, he shook 
 his raiment, and said unto them, 
 Your blood be upon your own heads ; 
 I am clean : from henceforth I will 
 go unto the Gentiles. 
 
 7 1 And he departed thence, and 
 entered into a certain man's house, 
 named Justus, one that worshipped 
 God, whose house joined hard to the 
 synagogue. 
 
 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of 
 the synagogue, believed on the Lord 
 with all his house ; and many of the 
 Corinthians hearing believed, and 
 were baptized. 
 
 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 
 
 among them. But certain men 
 clave unto him, and believed: 
 among whom also was Dionysius 
 the Areopagite, and a woman 
 named Damaris, and others with 
 them. 
 
 18 After these things he departed 
 from Athens, and came to Cor- 
 
 2 inth. And he found a certain 
 Jew named Aquila, a man of Pon- 
 tus by race, lately come from It- 
 aly, with his wife Priscilla, be- 
 cause Claudius had commanded 
 all the Jews to depart from Rome : 
 
 3 and he came unto them ; and be- 
 cause he was of the same trade, 
 he abode with them, and they 
 wrought ; for by their trade they 
 
 4 were tentmakers. And he rea- 
 soned in the synagogue every 
 sabbath, and x persuaded Jews 
 and Greeks. 
 
 5 But when Silas and Timothy 
 came down from Macedonia, Paul 
 was constrained by the word, tes- 
 tifying to the Jews that Jesus was 
 
 6 the Christ. And when they op- 
 posed themselves, and blasphem- 
 ed, he shook out his raiment, and 
 said unto them, Your blood be 
 upon your own heads ; I am clean : 
 from henceforth I will go unto 
 
 7 the Gentiles. And he departed 
 thence, and went into the house 
 of a certain man named Titus 
 Justus, one that worshipped God, 
 whose house joined hard to the 
 
 8 synagogue. And Crispus, the 
 ruler of the synagogue, 3 believed 
 in the Lord with all his house ; 
 and many of the Corinthians 
 hearing believed, and were bap- 
 
 9 tized. And the Lord said unto 
 Paul in the night by a vision, Be 
 
 1 Gr. sought to persuade. 
 
 3 Gr. believed the Lord.
 
 18-21 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 355 
 
 in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, 
 but speak, and hold not thy peace : 
 
 10 For I am with thee, and no man 
 shall sot on thee to hurt thee : for 1 
 have much people in this city. 
 
 11 And lie continued there a year 
 and six months, teaching the word of 
 God among them. 
 
 12 ^f And when Gallic was the 
 deputy of Achaia, the Jews made in- 
 surrection with one accord against 
 Paul, and brought him to the judg- 
 ment seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth 
 men to worship God contrary to the 
 law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now about 
 to open his mouth, Gallic said unto 
 the Jews, If it were a matter of 
 wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye 
 Jews, reason would that I should 
 bear with you : 
 
 15 But if it be a question of words 
 and names, and of your law, look ye 
 to it; for I will be no judge of such 
 matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from the 
 judgment seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took Sos- 
 thenes, the chief ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, and beat him before the judg- 
 ment seat. And Gallio cared for 
 none of those things. 
 
 18 1 And Paul after this tarried 
 there yet a good while, and then 
 took his leave of the brethren, and 
 sailed thence into Syria, and with 
 him Priscilla and Aquila; having 
 shorn hits head in Cenchrea : for he 
 had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and 
 left them there : but he himself en- 
 tered into the synagogue, and rea- 
 soned with the Jews. 
 
 20 When they desired him to tarry 
 longer time with them, he consented 
 not; 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, say- 
 ing, I must by all means keep this 
 feast that cometh in Jerusalem: 
 but I will return again unto you, 
 
 not afraid, but speak, and hold 
 
 10 not thy peace : for I am with thee, 
 and no man shall set on thee to 
 harm thee : for I have much peo- 
 
 11 in this city. And he dwelt there 
 a year and six months, teaching 
 the word of God among them. 
 
 12 But when Gallio was proconsul 
 of Achaia, the Jews with one ac- 
 cord rose up against Paul, and 
 brought him before the judge- 
 
 13 ment-seat, saying, This man per- 
 suadeth men to worship God con- 
 
 14 trary to the law. But when Paul 
 was about to open his mouth, 
 Gallio said unto the Jews, If in- 
 deed it were a matter of wrong 
 or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, 
 reason would that I should bear 
 
 15 with you: but if they are ques- 
 tions about words and names and 
 your own law, look to it your- 
 selves ; I am not minded to be a 
 
 16 judge of these matters. And lie 
 drave them from the judgement- 
 
 17 seat. And they all laid hold on 
 Sosthenes, the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, and beat him before the 
 judgement-seat. And Gallio cared 
 for none of these things. 
 
 18 And Paul, having tarried after 
 this yet many days, took his leave 
 of the brethren, and sailed thence 
 for Syria, and with him Priscilla 
 and Aquila; having shorn his 
 head in Cenchrese : for he had a 
 
 19 vow. And they came to Ephesus, 
 and he left them there: but he 
 himself entered into the syna- 
 gogue, and reasoned with the 
 
 20 Jews. And when they asked 
 him to abide a longer time, he 
 
 21 consented not; but taking Ms 
 leave of them, and saying, I will
 
 356 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 18-21 
 
 if God will. And he sailed .from 
 Ephesiis. 
 
 22 And when he had lauded at 
 Csesarea, and gone up, and saluted the 
 the church, he went down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some 
 time there, he departed, and went 
 over all the country of Galatia and 
 Phrygia in order, strengthening all 
 the disciples. 
 
 24 1 And a certain Jew named 
 Apollos, born at Alexandria, an 
 eloquent man, and mighty in the 
 scriptures, came to Ephesus. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in the 
 way of the Lord ; and being fervent 
 in the spirit, he spake and taught 
 diligently the things of the Lord, 
 knowing only the baptism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly in 
 the synagogue: whom when Aquila 
 and Priscilla had heard, they took 
 him unto them, and expounded unto 
 him the way of God more perfectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to 
 pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, 
 exhorting the disciples to receive 
 him : who, when he was come, help- 
 ed them much which had believed 
 through grace : 
 
 28 For he mightily convinced the 
 Jews, and that publicly, shewing by 
 the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 CHAPTEE XIX. 
 
 6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's hands. 
 9 The Jews blaspheme his doctrine, which is 
 confirmed by miracles. 13 The Jewish 
 exorcists 16 are beaten by the devil. 19 Con- 
 juring books are burnt. 24 Demetrius, for 
 love of gain, raiseth an uproar against 
 Paul, 36 tvhich is appeased by the town- 
 clerk. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, while 
 Apollos was at Corinth, Paul 
 having passed through the upper 
 coasts came to Ephesus : and finding 
 certain disciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them, Have ye 
 received the Holy Ghost since ye 
 believed? And they said unto him, 
 We have not so much as heard 
 whether there be any Holy Ghost. 
 
 return again unto you, if God 
 will, he set sail from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at Cse- 
 sarea, he went up and saluted the 
 church, and went down to An- 
 
 23 tioch. And having spent some 
 time there, he departed, and went 
 through the region of Galatia and 
 Phrygia in order, stablishing all 
 the disciples. 
 
 24 Now r a certain Jew named Apol- 
 los, an Alexandrian by race, J a 
 learned man, came to Ephesus; 
 and he was mighty in the scrip- 
 
 25 tures. This man had been In- 
 structed in the way of the Lord ; 
 and being fervent in spirit, he 
 spake and taught carefully the 
 things concerning Jesus, knowing 
 
 26 only the baptism of John: and 
 he began to speak boldly in the 
 synagogue. But when Priscilla 
 and Aquila heard him, they took 
 him unto them, and expounded 
 unto him the way of God more 
 
 27 carefully. And when he was mind- 
 ed to pass over into Achaia, the 
 brethren encouraged him, and 
 wrote to the disciples to receive 
 him: and when he was come, he 
 8 helped them much which had be- 
 
 28 lieved through grace: for he 
 powerfully confuted the Jews, 
 4 and that, publicly, shewing by the 
 scriptures that Jesus was the 
 Christ. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, that, while 
 Apollos was at Corinth, Paul hav- 
 ing passed through the upper 
 country came to Ephesus, and 
 2 found certain disciples: and he 
 said unto them, Did ye receive 
 the Holy Ghost when ye believed? 
 And they said unto him, Nay, we 
 did not so much as hear whether 
 
 1 Or, an eloquent man 2 Gr. taught by word of mouth. 3 Or, helped much through 
 grace them which had believed 4 Or, shewing publicly
 
 19-15 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 357 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto what 
 then were ye baptized? And they 
 said, Unto John's baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John verily bap- 
 ti/.ed with the baptism of repentance, 
 saying unto the people, that they 
 should believe on him which should 
 come after him, that is, on Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 When they heard this, they were 
 baptized in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had laid his hands 
 upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
 them ; and they spake with tongues, 
 and prophesied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about 
 twelve. 
 
 8 And he went into the synagogue, 
 and spake boldly for the space of 
 three months, disputing and per- 
 suading the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when divers were hardened, 
 and believed not, but spake evil of 
 that way before the multitude, he 
 departed from them, and separated 
 the disciples, disputing daily in the 
 school of one Tyrannus. 
 
 10 And this continued by the 
 space of two years; so that all 
 they which dwelt in Asia heard 
 the word of the Lord Jesus, both 
 Jews and Greeks. 
 
 11 And God wrought special mir- 
 acles by the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body were 
 brought unto the sick handkerchiefs 
 or aprons, and the diseases departed 
 from them, and the evil spirits went 
 out of them. 
 
 13 1 Then certain of the vagabond 
 Jews, exorcists, took upon them to 
 call over them' which had evil spir- 
 its the name of the Lord Jesus, say- 
 ing, We adjure you by Jesus whom 
 Paul preacheth. 
 
 14 And there were seven sons of 
 one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the 
 priests, which did so. 
 
 15 And the evil spirit answered 
 
 3 'the Holy Ghost was given. And 
 he said, Into what then were ye 
 baptized? And they said, Into 
 
 4 John's baptism. And Paul said, 
 John baptized with the baptism 
 of repentance, saying unto the 
 people, that they should believe 
 on him which should come after 
 
 5 him, that is, on Jesus. And when 
 they heard this, they were bap- 
 tized into the name of the Lord 
 
 6 Jesus. And when Paul had laid 
 his hands upon them, the Holy 
 Ghost came on them; and they 
 spake with tongues, and proph- 
 
 7 esied. And they were in all about 
 twelve men. 
 
 8 And he entered into the syna- 
 gogue, and spake boldly for the 
 space of three months, reasoning 
 and persuading as to the things 
 concerning the kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when some were hardened and 
 disobedient, speaking evil of the 
 Way before the multitude, he de- 
 parted from them, and separated 
 the disciples, reasoning daily in 
 
 10 the school of Tyrannus. And 
 this continued for the space of 
 two years ; so that all they which 
 dwelt in Asia heard the word of 
 the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 11 And God wrought special 2 mir- 
 
 12 acles by the hands of Paul : inso- 
 much that unto the sick were 
 carried away from his body hand- 
 kerchiefs or aprons, and the dis- 
 eases departed from them, and 
 
 13 the evil spirits went out. But 
 certain also of the strolling Jews, 
 exorcists, took upon them to name 
 over them which had the evil 
 spirits the name of the Lord Je- 
 sus, saying, I adjure you by Je- 
 
 14 sus whom Paul preacheth. And 
 there were seven sons of one Sceva, 
 a Jew, a chief priest, which did 
 
 15 this. And the evil spirit answer- 
 ed and said unto them Jesus I 
 
 1 Or, there is a Holy Ghost 2 Gr. powers.
 
 358 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 19-15 
 
 and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I 
 know; but who are ye? 
 
 K! And the man in whom the evil 
 spirit was leaped on them, and over- 
 came them, and prevailed against 
 them, so that they fled out of that 
 house, naked and wounded. 
 
 17 And this was known to all the 
 .lews and Greeks also dwelling at 
 Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, 
 and the name of the Lord .Jesus was 
 magnified. 
 
 18 And many that believed came, 
 and confessed, and shewed their 
 deeds. 
 
 19 Many of them also which used 
 curious arts brought their books to- 
 gether, and burned them before all 
 men: and they counted the price of 
 them, and found it fifty thousand 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew the word of 
 God and prevailed. 
 
 21 If After these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in the spirit, when 
 he had passed through Macedonia 
 and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say- 
 ing, After I have been there, I must 
 also see Rome. 
 
 22 So he sent into Macedonia two 
 of them that ministered unto him, 
 Timotheus and Erastus; but he him- 
 self stayed in Asia for a season. 
 
 23 And the same time there arose 
 no small stir about that way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named De- 
 metrius, a silversmith, which made 
 silver shrines for Diana, brought no 
 small gain unto the craftsmen ; 
 
 25 Whom he called together with 
 the workmen of like occupation, and 
 said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft 
 we have our wealth. 
 
 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that 
 not alone at Ephesus, but almost 
 throughout all Asia, this Paul hath 
 persuaded and turned away much 
 people, saying that they be no gods, 
 which are made with hands : 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft 
 is in danger to be set at nought ; but 
 
 'know, and Paul I know; but 
 K; who are ye? And the man in 
 whom the evil spirit was leaped 
 on them, and mastered Doth of 
 them, and prevailed against them, 
 so that they fled out of that house 
 
 17 naked and wounded. And this 
 became known to all, both Jews 
 and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephe- 
 sus; and fear fell upon them all, 
 and the name of the Lord Jesus 
 
 18 was magnified. Many also of 
 them that had believed came, con- 
 fessing, and declaring their deeds. 
 
 1 9 And not a f ew r of them that prac- 
 tised 2 curious arts brought their 
 books together, and burned them 
 in the sight of all : and they 
 counted the price of them, and 
 found it fifty thousand pieces of 
 
 20 silver. So mightily grew the 
 word of flie Lord and prevailed. 
 
 21 Now after these things were end- 
 ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, 
 when he had passed through Ma- 
 cedonia and Achaia, to go to Je- 
 rusalem, saying, After I have 
 been there, I must also see Borne. 
 
 22 And having sent into Macedonia 
 two of them that ministered unto 
 him, Timothy and Erastus, he 
 himself stayed in Asia for a while. 
 
 23 And about that time there arose 
 no small stir concerning the Way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named Demet- 
 rius, a silversmith, which made 
 silver shrines of 3 Diana, brought 
 no little business unto the crafts- 
 
 25 men; whom he gathered togeth- 
 er, with the workmen of like oc- 
 cupation, and said, Sirs, ye know 
 that by this business we have our 
 
 26 wealth. And ye see and hear, 
 that not alone at Ephesus, but 
 almost throughout all Asia, this 
 Paul hath persuaded and turned 
 away much people, saying that 
 they be no gods, which are made 
 
 27 with hands : and not only is there 
 danger that this our trade come 
 
 1 Or, recognise 2 Or, magical 
 
 S Gr. Artemi*.
 
 1938 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 359 
 
 also that the temple of Hie great god- 
 dess Diana should be despised, and 
 her magnificence should be destroyed, 
 whom all Asia and the world wor- 
 shippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard these say- 
 ///!/*, they were full of wrath, and 
 cried out, saying, Great is Diana of 
 the Kphesians. 
 
 2!l And the whole city was filled 
 with confusion: and having caught 
 (Jains and Aristarehus, men of Mace- 
 donia, Paul's companions in travel, 
 they rushed with one accord into the 
 theatre. 
 
 80 And when Paul would have en- 
 tered in unto the people, the disci- 
 ples suffered him not. 
 
 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, 
 which were his friends, sent unto 
 him, desiring him that he would not 
 adventure himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, 
 and some another : for the assembly 
 was confused; and the more part 
 knew not wherefore they were come 
 together. 
 
 33 And they drew Alexander out of 
 the multitude, the Jews putting him 
 forward. And Alexander beckoned 
 with the hand, and would have made 
 his defence unto the people. 
 
 34 But when they knew that he was 
 a Jew, all with one voice about the 
 space of two hours cried out, Great 
 is Diana of the Ephesiaus. 
 
 35 And when the tovvnclerk had 
 appeased the people, he said, Ye men 
 of Ephesus, what man is there that 
 knoweth not how that the city of the 
 Ephesians is a worshipper of the 
 great goddess Diana, and of the im- 
 <i</f which fell down from Jupiter? 
 
 36 Seeing then that these things 
 cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
 to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 
 
 37 For ye have brought hither these 
 men, which are neither robbers of 
 churches, nor yet blasphemers of 
 your goddess. 
 
 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the 
 
 into disrepute; but also that the 
 temple of the great goddess J Di- 
 ana be made of no account, and 
 that, she should even be deposed 
 from her magnificence, whom all 
 Asia and 2 the world worshippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard this, they 
 were tilled with wrath, and cried 
 out, saying, Great is iDiana of the 
 
 29 Ephesians. And the city was 
 filled with the confusion: and 
 they rushed with one accord into 
 the theatre, having seized Gains 
 and Aristarehus, men of Macedo- 
 nia, Paul's companions in travel. 
 
 30 And_jyhen Paul was minded to 
 enter in unto the people, the dis- 
 
 31 ciples suffered him not. And cer- 
 tain also of the 3 "chief officers of 
 Asia, being his friends, sent unto 
 him, and besought him not to ad- 
 venture himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, 
 and some another : for the assem- 
 bly was in confusion; and the 
 more part knew not wherefore 
 
 33 they were come together. 4 And 
 they brought Alexander out of 
 the multitude, the Jews putting 
 him forward. And Alexander 
 beckoned with the hand, and 
 would have made a defence unto 
 
 34 the people. But when they per- 
 ceived that he was a Jew, all with 
 one voice about the space of two 
 hours cried out, Great is J Diana 
 
 35 of the Ephesians. And when the 
 townclerk had quieted the multi- 
 tude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, 
 what man is there who knoweth 
 not how that the city of the Ephe- 
 sians is temple-keeper of the great 
 J Diana, and of the image which 
 
 36 fell down from 5 Jupiter? Seeing 
 then that these things cannot be 
 gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, 
 
 37 and to do nothing rash. For ye 
 have brought hither these men, 
 which are neither robbers of 
 temples nor blasphemers of our 
 
 38 goddess. If therefore Demetrius, 
 
 1 Gr. Artemis. 2 Gr. the inhabited earth. 3 Gr. Asiarclis. * Or, And some 
 
 of the multitude instructed Alexander > Or, heaven. 
 
 AM. a For " chief officers of Asia" read " Asiarchs " (with marg. i. e. officers hav- 
 ing charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia.)
 
 :;cO 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 1938 
 
 era ftsiiH-n which arc with him, have 
 ;i mutter against any man, the law 
 is open, and there are deputies: let 
 them implead one another. 
 
 39 But if ye enquire any thing con- 
 cerning other matters, it shall he de- 
 termined in a lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be called 
 in question for this day's uproar, 
 there being no cause whereby we 
 may give an account of this con- 
 course. 
 
 41 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he dismissed the assembly. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth 
 the Lord's supper., and preacheth. 9 Euty- 
 clms having fallen duirn dead, 10 is raised 
 to life. 17 At Miletum he cal/eth the elders 
 together, telleth them what shall befall to 
 himself, 28 committeth God's flock to them, 
 29 warneth them of false teachers, 32 com- 
 mendeth them to God, 36 prayeth toith them, 
 and goeth his way. 
 
 AND after the uproar was ceased, 
 Paul called unto him the disci- 
 ples, and embraced them, and depart- 
 ed for to go into Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those 
 parts, and had given them much ex- 
 hortation, he came into Greece, 
 
 3 And there abode three months. 
 And when the Jews laid wait for him, 
 as he was about to sail into Syria, he 
 purposed to return through Macedo- 
 nia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him into 
 Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the 
 Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se- 
 cunclus; and Gains of Derbe, and 
 Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus 
 and Trophimus. 
 
 5 These going before tarried for us 
 at Troas. 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Philippi 
 after the days of unleavened bread, 
 and came unto them to Troas in 
 five days; where we abode seven 
 days. 
 
 7 And upon the first day of the 
 week, when the disciples came to- 
 gether to break bread, Paul preach- 
 ed unto them, ready to depart on 
 
 and the craftsmen that are with 
 him, have a matter against any 
 man, J the courts are open, and 
 there are proconsuls: let them 
 
 39 accuse one another. But if ye 
 seek any thing about other mat- 
 ters, it shall be settled in the reg- 
 
 40 ular assembly. For indeed we 
 are in danger to be 2 accused con- 
 cerning this day's riot, there be- 
 ing no cause for it: and as touch- 
 ing it we shall not be able to give 
 
 41 account of this concourse. And 
 when he had thus spoken, he dis- 
 missed the assembly. 
 
 20 And after the uproar was 
 ceased, Paul having sent for the 
 disciples and exhorted them, took 
 leave of them, and departed for to 
 
 2 go into Macedonia. And when 
 he had gone through those parts, 
 and had given them much exhor- 
 tation, he came into Greece. 
 
 3 And when he had spent three 
 months there, and a plot was laid 
 against him by the Jews, as he 
 was about to set sail for Syria, he 
 determined to return through 
 
 4 Macedonia. And there accompa- 
 nied him 8 as far as Asia Sopater of 
 Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus; and 
 of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus 
 and Secundus; and Gains of 
 Dfcrbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, 
 
 5 Tychicus and Trophimus. But 
 these 'had gone before, and were 
 
 6 waiting for us at Troas. And we 
 sailed away from Philippi after 
 the days of unleavened bread, and 
 came unto them to Troas in five 
 days ; where we tarried seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first day of the 
 week, when we were gathered to- 
 gether to break bread, Paul dis- 
 
 1 Or, court days are kept 2 Or, accused of riot concerning this day 3 Many an- 
 cient authorities' omit as far as Asia. * Many ancient authorities read came, and 
 were waiting.
 
 2O 1'. 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 361 
 
 the morrow; and continued his speech 
 until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in 
 the upper chamber, where they were 
 li'Mt heretl together. 
 
 ; And there sat in a window a cer- 
 tain young man named Kutychtis, 
 being fallen into a deep sleep : and 
 as Paul was long preaching, he 
 sunk down with sleep, and fell down 
 from the third loft, and was taken 
 ui) dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and fell 
 on him, and embracing him said, 
 Trouble not yourselves; for his life 
 is in him. 
 
 1 1 When he therefore was come up 
 again, and had broken bread, and 
 eaten, and talked a long while, even 
 till break of day, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the young 
 man alive, and were not a little 
 comforted. 
 
 13 Tf And ^fe went before to ship, 
 and sailed unto Assos, there intend- 
 ing to take in Paul : for so had he 
 appointed, minding himself to go 
 afoot. 
 
 14 And when he met with us at 
 Assos, we took him in, and came to 
 Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and came 
 the next day over against Chios ; and 
 the next day we arrived at Samos, 
 and tarried at Trogyllium; and the 
 next day we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to 
 sail by Ephesus, because he would 
 not spend the time in Asia: for he 
 hasted, if it were possible for him, 
 to be at Jerusalem the day of Pente- 
 cost. 
 
 17 1 And from Miletus he sent to 
 Ephesus, and called the elders of 
 the church. 
 
 18 And when they were come to 
 him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
 from the first day that I came into 
 Asia, after what manner I have been 
 with you at all seasons, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with all hu- 
 
 coursed with them, intending to 
 depart on the morrow; and pro- 
 longed his speech until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in 
 the upper chamber, where we 
 
 9 were gathered together. And 
 there sat in the window a certain 
 young man named Eutychus, borne 
 down with deep sleep; and as 
 Paul discoursed yet longer, be- 
 ing borne down by his sleep he fell 
 
 . down from the third story, and 
 
 10 was taken up dead. And Paul 
 went down, and fell on him, and 
 embracing him said, Make ye no 
 
 11 ado; for his life is in him. And 
 when he was gone up, and had 
 broken the bread, and eaten, and 
 had talked with them a long while, 
 even till break of day, so he de- 
 
 12 parted. And they brought the 
 lad alive, and were not a little 
 comforted. 
 
 13 But we, going before to the ship, 
 set sail for Assos, there intending 
 to take in Paul: for so had 
 he appointed, intending him- 
 
 14 self to go J by land. And when 
 he met us at Assos, we took him 
 
 15 in, and came to Mitylene. And 
 sailing from thence, we came the 
 following day over against Chios ; 
 and the next day we touched at 
 Samos; and 2 the day after we 
 
 16 came to Miletus. For Paul had 
 determined to sail past Ephesus, 
 that he might not have to spend 
 time in Asia ; for he was hasten- 
 ing, if it were possible for him, to 
 be at Jerusalem the day of Pente- 
 cost. 
 
 17 And from Miletus he sent to 
 Ephesus, and called to him the 
 
 18 3 elders of the church. And when 
 they were come to him, he said 
 unto them, 
 
 Ye yourselves know, from the 
 first day that I set foot in Asia, 
 after what manner I was with you 
 
 19 all the time, serving the Lord 
 with all lowliness of mind, and 
 
 1 Or, on foot 
 3 Or, presbyters 
 
 -' Many ancient authorities insert having tarried at Trogyllium.
 
 362 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2O 19 
 
 mility of mind, and with many tears, 
 ;MH| temptations, which befell me by 
 the lying in wait of the Jews : 
 
 20 And how I kept back nothing 
 that was profitable unto you, but 
 have shewed you, and have taught 
 yon publicly, and from house to 
 house, 
 
 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and 
 also to the Greeks, repentance toward 
 God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 22 And now, behold, I go bound 
 in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
 knowing the things that shall befall 
 me there : 
 
 28 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
 nesseth in every city, saying that 
 bonds and afflictions abide me. 
 
 24 But none of these things move 
 me, neither count I my life dear un- 
 to myself , so that I might finish my 
 course with joy, and the ministry, 
 which I have received of the Lord 
 Jesus, to testify the gospel of the 
 grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, I know that 
 ye all, among whom I have gone 
 preaching the kingdom of God, shall 
 see my face no more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I take you to record 
 this day, that I am pure from the 
 blood of all men. 
 
 27 For I have not shunned to de- 
 clare unto you all the counsel of 
 God. 
 
 28 f Take heed therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock, over the 
 which the Holy Ghost hath made 
 you overseers, to feed the church of 
 God, which he hath purchased with 
 his own blood. 
 
 29 For I know this, that after my 
 departing shall grievous wolves en- 
 ter in among you, not sparing the 
 flock. 
 
 30 Also of your own selves shall 
 men arise, speaking perverse things, 
 to draw away disciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, and remember, 
 that by the space of three years I 
 
 with tears, and with trials which 
 befell me by the plots of the Jews; 
 
 20 how that I shrank not from de- 
 claring unto you anything that 
 was profitable, and teaching you 
 publicly, and from house to house, 
 
 21 testifying both to Jews and to 
 Greeks repentance toward God, 
 and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
 
 22 ] Christ. And now, behold, I go 
 bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, 
 not knowing the things that shall 
 
 23 befall me there : save that the Holy 
 Ghost testifieth unto me in every 
 city, saying that bonds and afflic- 
 
 24 tions abide me. But I hold not 
 my life of any account, as dear 
 unto myself, 2 so that I may ac- 
 complish my course, and the 
 ministry which I received from 
 the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
 
 26 gospel of the grace of God. And 
 now, behold, I know that ye all, 
 among whom I went about preach- 
 ing the kingdom, shall see my 
 
 2G face no more. Wherefore I testify 
 unto you this day, that I am pure 
 
 27 from the blood of all men. For 
 I shrank not from declaring unto 
 you the whole counsel of God. 
 
 28 Take heed unto yourselves, and to 
 all the flock, in the which the Holy 
 Ghost hath made you bishops, to 
 feed the church of 4a God, which 
 he purchased with his o\vn blood. 
 
 29 I know that after my departing 
 grievous wolves shall enter in 
 among you, not sparing the flock ; 
 
 30 and from among your own selves 
 shall men arise, speaking per- 
 verse things, to draw away the 
 
 31 disciples after them. Wherefore 
 watch ye, remembering* that by 
 the space of three years I ceased 
 
 i Many ancient authorities omit Christ. 2 Or, in comparison of aecomptUMnq my 
 
 course 3 Or, overseers 4 Many ancient authorities read the Lord. 3 Gr. acquired. 
 
 AM For "God" read "the Lord" (with marg. Some ancient authorities, in- 
 cluding the two oldest MSS., read God.) .
 
 21-4 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 363 
 
 ceased not to warn every one night 
 and day with tears. 
 
 :52 And now, brethren, I commend 
 you to God, and to the word of his 
 grace, which is able to build you 
 up, and to give you an inheritance 
 among all them which are sanctified. 
 
 33 I have coveted no man's silver, 
 or gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
 these hands have ministered unto my 
 necessities, and to them that were 
 with me. 
 
 35 I have shewed you all things, 
 how that so labouring ye ought to 
 support the weak, and to remember 
 the words of the Lord Jesus, how he 
 said, It is more blessed to give than 
 to receive. 
 
 30 1 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he kneeled down, and prayed with 
 them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and fell 
 on Paul's neck, and kissed him. 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
 words which he spake, that they 
 should see his face no more. And 
 they accompanied him unto the ship. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Paul mil not by any means be dissuaded 
 from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daugh- 
 ters prophetesses. 17 Paul cometn to Je.ru- 
 nalem: 27 where he is apprehended, and in 
 great danger, 31 but by the chtef captain 
 is rescued, and permitted to speak to the 
 people. 
 
 \ ND it came to pass, that after 
 J\. we were gotten from them, and 
 had launched, we came with a straight 
 course unto Coos, and the day fol- 
 lowing unto Rhodes, and from thence 
 unto Patara : 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing over 
 unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and 
 set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had discovered Cy- 
 prus, we left it on the left hand, and 
 sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: 
 for there the ship was to unlade her 
 burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tarried 
 there seven days : who said to Paul 
 
 not to admonish every one night 
 
 32 "and day with tears. And now I 
 commend you to J God, and to the 
 word of his grace, which is able 
 to build you up, and to give you 
 the inheritance among all them 
 
 33 that are sanctified. I coveted no 
 man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Ye yourselves know that these 
 hands ministered unto my necessi- 
 ties, and to them that were with 
 
 35 me. In all things I gave you an 
 example, how that so labouring ye 
 ought to help the weak, and to 
 remember the words of the Lord 
 Jesus, how he himself said, It is 
 more blessed to give than to 
 receive. 
 
 36 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he kneeled down, and prayed with 
 
 37 them all. And they all wept sore, 
 and fell on Paul's neck, and kiss- 
 
 38 ed him, sorrowing most of all for 
 the word which he had spoken, 
 that they should behold his face 
 no more. And they brought him 
 on his way unto the ship. 
 
 21 And when it came to pass that 
 we were parted from them, and 
 had set sail, we came with a 
 straight course unto Cos, and the 
 next day unto Rhodes, and from 
 
 2 thence unto Patara: and having 
 found a ship crossing over unto 
 Phoenicia, we went aboard, and 
 
 3 set sail. And when we had come 
 in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on 
 the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, 
 and landed at Tyre : for there the 
 ship was to unlade her burden. 
 
 4 And having found the disciples, 
 we tarried there seven days : and 
 
 J Some ancient authorities read the Lord.
 
 364 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 21-4 
 
 through the Spirit, that he .should 
 uot go up to Jerusalem. 
 6 And when we had accomplished 
 those days, we departed and went 
 our way; and they all brought us on 
 our way, with wives and children, 
 till we werf. out of the city : and we 
 kneeled down on the shore, and 
 prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had taken our leave 
 one of another, we took ship; and 
 they returned home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished our 
 course from Tyre, we came to Ptole- 
 mais, and saluted the brethren, and 
 abode with them one day. 
 
 8 And the next day we that were of 
 Paul's company departed, and came 
 unto Csesarea : and we entered into 
 the house of Philip the evangelist, 
 which was one of the seven; and 
 abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same man had four 
 daughters, virgins, which did proph- 
 esy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there many 
 days, there came down from Judasa 
 a certain prophet, named Agabus. 
 
 11 And when he was come unto us, 
 he took Paul's girdle and bound his 
 own hands and feet, and said, Thus 
 saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the 
 Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that 
 owneth this girdle, and shall deliver 
 him into the hands of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 And when we heard these things, 
 both we, and they of that place, be- 
 sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, What mean 
 ye to weep and to break mine heart? 
 for I am ready not to be bound only, 
 but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
 name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 14 And when he would not be per- 
 suaded, we ceased, saying, The will 
 of the Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after those days we took up 
 our carriages, and went up to Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 16 There went with us also cer- 
 tain of the disciples of Caesarea, and 
 
 these said to Paul through the 
 Spirit, that he (should not set fool 
 
 5 in Jerusalem. And when it came 
 to pass that we had accomplished 
 the days, we departed and went 
 on our journey; and they all, with 
 wives and children, brought us on 
 our way, till we were out of the 
 city: and kneeling down on the 
 
 6 beach, we prayed, and bade each 
 other farewell; and we went on 
 board the ship, but they returned 
 home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished the 
 voyage from Tyre, we arrived at 
 Ptolemais; and we saluted the 
 brethren, and abode with them 
 
 8 one day. And on the morrow we 
 departed, and came unto Caesarea : 
 and entering into the house of 
 Philip the evangelist, who was 
 one of the seven, we abode with 
 
 9 him. Now this man had four 
 daughters, virgins, which did 
 
 10 prophesy. And as we tarried there 
 la many days, there came down 
 from Judaea a certain prophet, 
 
 11 named Agabus. And coming to us, 
 and taking Paul's girdle, he bound 
 his own feet and hands, and said, 
 Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall 
 the Jews at Jerusalem bind the 
 man that owneth this girdle, and 
 shall deliver him into the hands of 
 
 12 the Gentiles. And when we heard 
 these things, both we and they of 
 that place besought him not to go 
 
 13 up to Jerusalem. Then Paul an- 
 swered, What do ye, weeping and 
 breaking my heart? for I am 
 ready not to be bound only, but 
 also to die at Jerusalem for the 
 
 14 name of the Lord Jesus. And 
 when he would not be persuaded, 
 we ceased, saying, The will of the 
 Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after these days we 2 took 
 up our baggage, and went up to 
 
 16 Jerusalem. And there went with 
 us also certain of the disciples from 
 
 1 < r. some 2 Or, made rearti/ 
 
 AM. For " many days " read " some days "
 
 2126 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 365 
 
 brought with them one Mnason of 
 Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom 
 we should lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to Je- 
 rusjilem, the brethren received us 
 gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul went 
 in \vith us unto James; and all the 
 elders were present. 
 
 19 And when he had saluted them, 
 he declared particularly what things 
 God had wrought among the Gentiles 
 by his ministry. 
 
 20 And when they heard it, they 
 glorified the Lord, and said unto him, 
 Thou seest, brother, how many 
 thousands of Jews there are which 
 believe; and they are all zealous of 
 the law: 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, 
 that thou teachest all the Jews which 
 are among the Gentiles to forsake 
 Moses, saying that they ought not to 
 circumcise their children, neither to 
 walk after the customs. 
 
 22 What is it therefore? the multi- 
 tude must needs come together : for 
 they will hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to 
 thee : We have four men which have 
 a vow on them ; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thyself 
 with them, and be at charges with 
 them, that they may shave their 
 heads : and all may know that those 
 things, whereof they were informed 
 concerning thee, are nothing; but 
 that thou thyself also walkest order- 
 ly, and keepest the law. 
 
 25 As touching the Gentiles which 
 believe, we have written and con- 
 cluded that they observe no such 
 thing, save only that they keep them- 
 selves from things offered to idols, 
 and from blood, and from strangled, 
 and from fornication. 
 
 26 Then Paul took the men, and 
 the next day purifying himself with 
 them entered into the temple, to sig- 
 nify the accomplishment of the days 
 of purification, until that an offering 
 
 Caesarea, bringing with them one 
 Mnason of Cyprus, an early dis- 
 ciple, with whom we should lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to Je- 
 rusalem, the brethren received us 
 
 18 gladly. And the day following 
 Paul went in with us unto James ; 
 and all -the elders were present. 
 
 19 And when he had saluted them, 
 he rehearsed one by one the things 
 which God had wrought among 
 
 20 the Gentiles by his ministry. And 
 they, when they heard it, glorified 
 God; and they said unto him, 
 Thou seest, brother, how many 
 thousands there are among the 
 Jews of them which have believed; 
 and they are all zealous for the 
 
 21 law : and they have been informed 
 concerning thee, that thou teach- 
 est all the Jews which are among 
 the Gentiles to forsake Moses, tell- 
 ing them not to circumcise their 
 children, neither to walk after the 
 
 22 customs. What is it therefore? 
 they will certainly hear that thou 
 
 23 art come. Do therefore this that 
 we say to thee : We have four men 
 
 24 which have a vow on them ; these 
 take, and purify thyself with them, 
 and be at charges for them, that 
 they may shave their heads : and 
 all shall know that there is no 
 truth in the things whereof they 
 have been informed concerning 
 thee: but that thou thyself also 
 walkest orderly, keeping the law. 
 
 25 But as touching the Gentiles which 
 have believed, we 2 wrote, giving 
 judgement that they should keep 
 themselves from things sacrificed 
 to idols, and from blood, and from 
 what is strangled, and from forni- 
 
 26 cation. Then Paul 3 took the men, 
 and the next day purifying him- 
 self with them went into the tem- 
 ple, declaring the fulfilment of the 
 days of purification, until the offer- 
 
 l Gr. myriads. 2 Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities read sent, 
 the men the next day, and purifying himself cfc. 
 
 3 Or, took 
 
 25
 
 3C6 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 21-20 
 
 should be offered for every one of 
 them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days \\vrr 
 almost ended, the Jews which were 
 of Asia, when they saw him in the 
 temple, stirred up all the people, and 
 laid hands on him, 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help : 
 This is the man that teacheth all men 
 every where against the people, and 
 the law, and this place : a'nd further 
 brought Greeks also into the tem- 
 ple, and hath polluted this holy 
 1>1 ace. 
 
 2!i (For they had seen before with 
 him in the city Trophimus an Ephe- 
 sian, whom they supposed that Paul 
 had brought into the temple.) 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, and 
 the people ran together: and they 
 took Paul, and drew him out of the 
 temple : and forthwith the doors were 
 shut. 
 
 31 And as they went about to kill 
 him, tidings came unto the chief cap- 
 tain of the band, that all Jerusalem 
 was in an uproar. 
 
 32 Who immediately took soldiers 
 and centurions, and ran down unto 
 them: and when they saw the chief 
 captain and the soldiers, they left 
 beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain came 
 near, and took him, and commanded 
 him to be bound with two chains; 
 and demanded who he was, and what 
 he had done. 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, some 
 another, among the multitude: and 
 when he could not know the certain- 
 ty for the tumult, he commanded 
 him to be carried into the castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon the 
 stairs, so it was, that he was borne of 
 the soldiers for the violence of the 
 people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people 
 followed after, crying, Away with 
 him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into 
 the castle, he said unto the chief cap- 
 
 inir was offered for every one of 
 them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days were 
 almost completed, the Jews from 
 Asia, when they saw him in the 
 temple, stirred up all the multi- 
 tude, and laid hands on him, 
 
 28 crying out, Men of Israel, help : 
 This is the man, that teacheth all 
 men everywhere against the peo- 
 ple, and the law, and this place : 
 and moreover he brought Greeks 
 also into the temple, and hath de- 
 
 29 filed this holy place. ITor they 
 had before seen with him in the 
 city Trophimus the 1 Ephesian, 
 whom they supposed that Paul 
 had brought into the temple. 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, and 
 the people ran together: and 
 they laid hold on Paul, and 
 dragged him out of the temple: 
 and straightway the doors were 
 
 31 shut. And as they were seeking 
 to kill him, tidings came up to 
 the J chief captain of the ^and, 
 that all Jerusalem was in con- 
 
 32 fusion. And forthwith he took 
 soldiers and centurions, and ran 
 down upon them : and they, when 
 they saw the chief captain and 
 the soldiers, left off beating Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain came 
 near, and laid hold on him, and 
 commanded him to be bound 
 with two chains; and inquired 
 who he was, and what he had 
 
 34 done. And some shouted one 
 thing, some another, among the 
 crowd: and when he could not 
 know the certainty for the up- 
 roar, he commanded him to be 
 
 35 brought into the castle. And 
 when he came upon the stairs, so 
 it was, that he was borne of the 
 soldiers for the violence of the 
 
 36 crowd; for the multitude of the 
 people followed after, crying out, 
 Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was about to be 
 brought into the castle, he saith 
 
 i Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch: and so throughout this book. 
 
 2 Or, cohort
 
 TIIK ACTS. 
 
 367 
 
 tain, May I speak unto thee? Who 
 said, Canst thou speak Greek? 
 
 38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which 
 before these (lays niadest an uproar, 
 and leddest out into the wilderness 
 four thousand men that were mur- 
 derers? 
 
 39 But Paul said, I am a man ichich 
 n in- a Je\v of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, 
 a citizen of no mean city: and, I be- 
 seech thee, suffer me to speak unto 
 the people. 
 
 40 And when he had given him li- 
 cence, Paul stood on the stairs, and 
 beckoned with the hand unto the 
 people. And when there was made a 
 great silence, he spake unto them in 
 tne Hebrew tongue, saying, 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Paul declareth at large, how he icas con- 
 verted to the faith, 17 and called to his 
 apostleship, 22 At the very yientioning of 
 the Gentiles, the people exclaim on him. 24 
 He should have been scourged, 2nbut claim- 
 ing the privilege of a Roman, he escapeth. 
 MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear 
 ye my defence which I make 
 now unto you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he 
 spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, 
 they kept the more silence: and he 
 saith,) 
 
 3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, 
 born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet 
 brought up in this city at the feet of 
 Gamaliel, and taught according to 
 the perfect manner of the law of the 
 fathers, and was zealous toward God, 
 as ye all are this day. 
 
 4 And I persecuted this way unto 
 the death, binding and delivering into 
 prisons both men and women. 
 
 5 As also the high priest doth bear 
 me witness, and all the estate of the 
 elders: from whom also I received 
 letters unto the brethren, and went to 
 Damascus, to bring them which were 
 there bound unto Jerusalem, for to 
 be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as I 
 made my journey, and was come 
 nigh unto Damascus about noon, 
 
 unto the chief captain, May I say 
 something unto thee? And he 
 said, Dost thou know Greek? 
 
 38 Art thou not then the Egyptian, 
 which before these days stirred up 
 to sedition and led out into the 
 wilderness the four thousand men 
 
 39 of the Assassins? But Paul said, 
 I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, 
 a citizen of no mean city : and I 
 beseech thee, give me leave to 
 
 40 speak unto the people. And when 
 he had given him leave, Paul, 
 standing on the stairs, beckoned 
 with the hand unto the people; 
 and when there was made a great 
 silence, he spake unto them in the 
 Hebrew language, saying, 
 
 22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye 
 the defence which I now make 
 unto you. 
 
 2 And when they heard that he 
 spake unto them in the Hebrew 
 language, they were the more 
 quiet : and he saith, 
 
 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of 
 Cilicia, but brought up in this 
 city, at the feet of Gamaliel, in- 
 structed according to the strict 
 manner of the law of our fathers, 
 being zealous for God, even as ye 
 
 4 all are this day : and I persecuted 
 this Way unto the death, binding 
 and delivering into prisons both 
 
 5 men and women. As also the 
 high priest doth bear me witness, 
 and all the estate of the elders : 
 from whom also I received letters 
 unto the brethren, and journeyed 
 to Damascus, to bring them also 
 which were there unto Jerusalem 
 
 6 in bonds, for to be punished. And 
 it came to pass, that, as I made 
 my journey, and drew nigh unto
 
 368 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 suddenly there shone from heaven a 
 great light round about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, 
 and heard a voice saying unto me, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutcst thou 
 me? 
 
 8 And I answered, Who art thou, 
 Lord? And he said unto me, I am 
 Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou perse- 
 cutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me saw 
 indeed the light, and were afraid; 
 but they heard not the voice of him 
 that spake to me. 
 
 10 And I said, What shall I do, 
 Lord? And the Lord said unto me, 
 Arise, and go into Damascus; and 
 there it shall be told thee of all 
 things which are appointed for thee 
 to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not see for the 
 glory of that light, being led by the 
 hand of them that were with me, I 
 came into Damascus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, a devout man 
 according to the law, having a good 
 report of all the Jews which dwelt 
 there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and 
 said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 
 thy sight. And the same hour I 
 looked up upon him. 
 
 14 Aud he said, The God of our 
 fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
 shouldest know his will, and see that 
 Just One, and shouldest hear the 
 voice of his mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shalt be his witness 
 unto all men of what thou hast seen 
 and heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest thou? 
 arise, and be baptized, and wash 
 away thy sins, calling on the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when 
 I was come again to Jerusalem, even 
 while I prayed in the temple, I was 
 in a trance ; 
 
 18 And saw him saying unto me, 
 Make haste, and get thee quickly out 
 of Jerusalem: for they will not 
 
 Damascus, about noon, suddenly 
 there shone from heaven a great 
 
 7 light round about me. And I fell 
 unto the ground, and heard a voice 
 saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 
 
 8 persecutest thou me? And I an- 
 swered, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And he said unto me, I am Jesus 
 of Nazareth, whom thou persecu- 
 
 9 test. And they that were with 
 me beheld indeed the light, but 
 they heard not the voice of him 
 
 10 that spake to me. And I said, 
 What shall I do, Lord? And the 
 Lord said unto me, Arise, and go 
 into Damascus ; and there it shall 
 be told thee of all things which 
 are appointed for thee to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not see for the 
 glory of that light, being led by 
 the hand of them that were with 
 
 12 me, I cttne into Damascus. And 
 one Ananias, a devout man ac- 
 cording to the law, well reported 
 of by all the Jews that dwelt there, 
 
 13 came unto me, and standing by 
 me said unto me, Brother Saul, 
 receive thy sight. And in that 
 very hour I 1 looked up on him. 
 
 14 And he said, The God of our 
 fathers hath appointed thee to 
 know his will, and to see the Right- 
 eous One, and to hear a voice from 
 
 15 his mouth. For thou shalt be a 
 witness for him unto all men of 
 what thou hast seen and heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest thou? 
 arise, and be baptized, and wash 
 away thy sins, calling on his 
 
 17 name. And it came to pass, that, 
 when I had returned to Jeru- 
 salem, and while I prayed in the 
 
 18 temple, I fell into a trance, and 
 saw him saying unto me, Make 
 haste, and get thee quickly out of 
 Jerusalem : because they will not 
 
 i Or, received my right and looked upon him
 
 2230 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 869 
 
 receive thy testimony concerning 
 me. 
 
 19 And I said, Lord, they know 
 that I imprisoned and heat in every 
 synagogue them that believed on 
 thee : 
 
 20 And when the blood of thy 
 martyr Stephen was shed, I also 
 was standing by, and consenting un- 
 to his death, and kept the raiment 
 of them that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart: 
 for I will send thee far hence unto 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience 
 unto this word, and then lifted up 
 their voices, and said, Away with 
 such a felloio from the earth : for it 
 is not fit that he should live. 
 
 23 And as they cried out, and cast 
 off their clothes, and threw dust into 
 the air, 
 
 24 The chief captain commanded 
 him to be brought into the castle, and 
 bade that he should be examined 
 by scourging, that he might know 
 wherefore they cried so against him. 
 
 25 And as they bound him with 
 thongs, Paul said unto the centu- 
 rion that stood by, Is it lawful for 
 you to scourge a man that is a Ro- 
 man, and uncondemned? 
 
 26 When the centurion heard that, 
 he went and told the chief captain, 
 saying, take heed what thou doest: 
 for this man is a Roman. 
 
 27 Then the chief captain came, 
 and said unto him, Tell me, art thou 
 a Roman? He said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answered, 
 With a great sum obtained I this 
 freedom. And Paul said, But I was 
 free born. 
 
 29 Then straightway they departed 
 from him which should have exam- 
 ined him: and the chief captain also 
 was afraid after he knew that he was 
 a Roman, and because he had bound 
 him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because he 
 would have known the certainty 
 
 receive of thee testimony con- 
 
 19 cerniug me. And I said, Lord, 
 they themselves know that I im- 
 prisoned and beat in every syna- 
 gogue them that believed on 
 
 20 thee: and when the blood of 
 Stephen thy witness was shed, 
 I also was standing by, and con- 
 senting, and keeping the gar- 
 ments of them that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart: 
 for I will send thee forth far hence 
 unto the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience 
 unto this word; and they lifted 
 up their voice, and said, Away 
 with such a fellow from the 
 earth: for it is not fit that he 
 
 23 should live. And as they cried 
 out, and threw off their garments, 
 
 24 and cast dust into the air, the 
 chief captain commanded him to 
 be brought into the castle, bid- 
 ding that he should be examined 
 by scourging, that he might know 
 for what cause they so shouted 
 
 25 against him. And when they had 
 tied him up 1 with the thongs, 
 Paul said unto the centurion that 
 stood by, Is it lawful for you to 
 scourge a man that is a Roman, 
 
 26 and nncondemned? And when 
 the centurion heard it, he went 
 to the chief captain, and told 
 him, saying, What art thou about 
 to do? for this man is a Roman. 
 
 27 And the chief captain came, and 
 said unto him, Tell me, art thou 
 a Roman? And he said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answered, 
 With a great sum obtained I this 
 citizenship. And Paul said, But 
 
 29 lam a Roman born. They then 
 which were about to examine 
 him straightway departed from 
 him: and the chief captain also 
 was afraid, when he knew that he 
 Avas a Roman, and because he had 
 bound him. 
 
 30 But on the morrow, desiring to 
 know the certainty, wherefore he 
 
 l Or, for
 
 370 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2230 
 
 wherefore he was accused of the 
 Jews, he loosed him from his bands, 
 and commanded the chief priests 
 and all their council to appear, and 
 brought Paul down, and set him be- 
 fore them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 1 As Paul pleadelh his cause, 2 Ananias 
 commandeth them to smite him. 7 Dissen- 
 sion among his accusers. 11 God encour- 
 ageth him. 14 The Jetcs? laying wait for 
 Paul 20 is declared unto the chief captain. 
 27 He sendeth him to Felix the governor. 
 
 AND Paul, earnestly beholding the 
 council, said, Men and brethren, 
 I have lived in all good conscience 
 before God until this day. 
 
 2 And the high priest Ananias com- 
 manded them that stood by him to 
 smite him on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
 shall smite thee, thou whited wall: 
 for sittest thou to judge me after 
 the law, and commandest me to be 
 smitten contrary to the law? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said, Eevil- 
 estthou God's high priest? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, breth- 
 ren, that he was the high priest: 
 for it is written, Thou shalt not 
 speak evil of the ruler of thy 
 people. 
 
 6 But when Paul perceived that 
 the one part were Sadducees, and 
 the other Pharisees, he cried out 
 in the council, Men and brethren, 
 I am a Pharisee, the son of a Phar- 
 isee: of the hope and resur- 
 rection of the dead I am called in 
 question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there 
 arose a dissension between the Pha- 
 risees and the Sadducees,and the mul- 
 titude was divided. 
 
 8 For the Sadducees say that there 
 is no resurrection, neither angel, nor 
 spirit: but the Pharisees confess 
 both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry : and 
 the scribes that were of the Phari- 
 sees' part arose, and strove, saying, 
 We find no evil in this man: but 
 
 was accused of the Jews, lie loosed 
 him, and commanded the chief 
 priests and all the council to 
 come together, and brought Paul 
 doAvn, and set him before them. 
 
 23 And Paul, looking stedfastly 
 on the council, said, Brethren, I 
 have lived before God in all good 
 
 2 conscience until this day. And 
 the high priest Ananias com- 
 manded them that stood by him 
 
 3 to smite him on the mouth. Then 
 said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall : 
 and sittest thou to judge me ac- 
 cording to the law, and commaud- 
 est me to be smitten contrary to 
 
 4 the law? And they that stood 
 by said, Revilest thou God's high 
 
 5 priest? And Paul said, I wist 
 not, brethren, that he was high 
 priest: for it is written, Thou 
 shalt not speak evil of a ruler of 
 
 6 thy people. But when Paul per- 
 ceived that the one part were 
 Sadducees, and the other Phari- 
 sees, he cried out in the council, 
 Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son 
 of Pharisees: touching the hope 
 and resurrection of the dead I 
 
 7 am called in question. And when 
 he had so said, there arose a dis- 
 sension between the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees : and the assembly 
 
 8 was divided. For the Sadducees 
 say that there is no resurrection, 
 neither angel, nor spirit : but the 
 
 9 Pharisees confess both. And 
 there arose a great clamour : and 
 some of the scribes of the Phari- 
 sees' part stood up, and strove,
 
 2319 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 371 
 
 if a spirit or an angel hath spoken 
 to him, let us not fight against 
 God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a great 
 dissension, the chief captain, fearing 
 lest Paul should have been pulled 
 in pieces of them, commanded the 
 soldiers to go down, and to take him 
 by force from among them, and to 
 bring him into the castle. 
 
 11 And the night following the 
 Lord stood by him, and said, Be 
 of good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast 
 testified of me in Jerusalem, so must 
 thou bear witness also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, certain 
 of the Jews banded together, and 
 bound themselves under a curse, 
 saying that they would neither eat 
 nor drink till they had killed Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than forty 
 which had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to the chief 
 priests and elders, and said, We 
 have bound ourselves under a great 
 curse, that we will eat nothing until 
 we have slain Paul. 
 
 13 Now therefore ye with the coun- 
 cil signify to the chief captain that 
 he bring him down unto you to-mor- 
 row, as though ye would enquire 
 something more perfectly concerning 
 him : and we, or ever he come near, 
 are ready to kill him. 
 
 16 And when Paul's sister's sou 
 heard of their lying in wait, he went 
 and entered into the castle, and told 
 Paul. 
 
 17 Then Paul called one of the 
 centurions unto him, and said, Bring 
 this young man unto the chief cap- 
 tain : for he hath a certain thing to 
 tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and brought 
 him to the chief captain, and said, 
 Paul the prisoner called me unto him, 
 and prayed me to bring this young 
 man unto thee, who hath something 
 to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the chief captain took 
 him by the hand, and went with 
 
 saying, We find no evil in this 
 man: and what if a spirit hath 
 
 10 tfpoken to him, or an angel? And 
 when there arose a great dissen- 
 sion, the chief captain fearing lest 
 Paul should be torn in pieces by 
 them, commanded the soldiers to 
 go down and take him by force 
 from among them, and bring him 
 into the castle. 
 
 11 And the night following the 
 Lord stood by him, and said, Be 
 of good cheer: for as thou hast 
 testified concerning me at Jerusa- 
 lem, so must thou bear witness 
 also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, the Jews 
 banded together, and bound them- 
 selves under a curse, saying that 
 they would neither eat nor drink 
 
 13 till they had killed Paul. And 
 they were more than forty which 
 
 14 made this conspiracy. And they 
 came to the chief priests and the 
 elders, and said, We have bound 
 ourselves under a great curse, to 
 taste nothing until we have killed 
 
 15 Paul. Now therefore do ye with 
 the council signify to the chief 
 captain that he bring him down 
 unto you, as though ye would 
 judge of his case more exactly: 
 and we, or ever he come near, arc 
 
 1G ready to slay him. But Paul's 
 sister's son heard of their lying 
 in wait, a aud he came and enter- 
 ed into the castle, and told Paul. 
 
 17 And Paul called unto him one of 
 the centurions, and said, Bring 
 this young mail unto the chief 
 captain : for he hath something to 
 
 18 tell him. So he took him, and 
 brought him to the chief cap- 
 tain, and saith, Paul the pris- 
 oner called me unto him, and 
 asked me to bring this young 
 man unto thee, who hath some- 
 
 19 thing to say to thee. And the 
 chief captain toe'; Mm by the 
 
 i Or, having come in upon them, and he entered tf-c
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 23-19 
 
 him aside privately, and asked him, 
 What is that thou hast to tell me? 
 
 20 And he said, The Jews have 
 agreed to desire thee that thou 
 wouldest bring down Paul to morrow 
 into the council, as though they 
 would enquire somewhat of him 
 more perfectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou yield unto them : 
 for there lie in wait for him of them 
 more than forty men, which have 
 bound themselves with an oath, that 
 they will neither eat nor drink till 
 they have killed him: and now are 
 they ready, looking for a promise 
 from thee. 
 
 22 So the chief captain then let the 
 young man depart, and charged him, 
 See thou tell no man that thou hast 
 shewed these things to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him two cen- 
 turions, saying, Make ready two 
 hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, 
 and horsemen threescore and ten, 
 and spearmen two hundred, at the 
 third hour of the night; 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that 
 they may set Paul on, and bring him 
 safe unto Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this 
 manner: 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most 
 excellent governor Felix sendeth 
 greeting. 
 
 27 This man was taken of the Jews, 
 and should have been killed of them : 
 then came I with an army, and res- 
 cued him, having understood that he 
 was a Roman. 
 
 28 And when I would have known 
 the cause wherefore they accused 
 him, I brought him forth into their 
 council. 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be accused 
 of questions of their law, but to 
 have nothing laid, to his charge 
 worthy of death or of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it was told me how 
 that the Jews laid wait for the man, 
 1 sent straightway to thee, and gave 
 commandment to his accusers also 
 
 hand, and going aside asked him 
 privately, What is that thou hast 
 
 20 to tell me? And he said, The 
 Jews have agreed to ask thee to 
 bring down Paul to-morrow unto 
 the council, as though thou 
 wouldest inquire somewhat more 
 
 21 exactly concerning him. Do not 
 thou therefore yield unto them: 
 for there lie in wait for him of 
 them more than forty men, which 
 have bound themselves under a 
 curse, neither to eat nor to drink 
 till they have slain him: and 
 now are they ready, looking for 
 
 22 the promise from thee. So the 
 chief captain let the young man 
 go, charging him, Tell no man 
 that thou hast signified these 
 
 23 things to me. And he called unto 
 him two of the centurions, and 
 said, Make ready two hundred 
 soldiers to go as far as Caesarea, 
 and horsemen threescore and ten, 
 and spearmen two hundred, at the 
 
 24 third hour of the night: and he 
 bade them provide beasts, that they 
 might set Paul thereon, and bring 
 him safe unto Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this 
 form: 
 
 26 Claudius Lycias unto the most 
 excellent governor Felix, greet- 
 
 27 ing. This man was seized by the 
 Jews, and was about to be slain 
 of them, when I came upon them 
 with the soldiers, and rescued 
 him, having heard that he was a 
 
 28 Roman. And desiring to know 
 the cause wherefore they accused 
 him, J I brought him down unto 
 
 29 their council: whom I found to 
 be accused about questions of their 
 law, but to have nothing laid to 
 his charge worthy of death, or of 
 
 30 bonds. And when it was shewn 
 to me that there would be a plot 
 'against the man, I sent him to 
 thee forthwith, charging his ac- 
 
 i Some ancient authorities omit / brought him doim unto their council. 
 
 AM. " against the man " etc-, add marg. Many ancient authorities read against 
 the man on tJieir part, I gent him to thee, charging etc.
 
 24-6 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 373 
 
 to say before thee what the;/ had 
 against him. Farewell. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it was 
 commanded them, took Paul, and 
 brought him by night to Antipatris. 
 
 32 On the morrow they left the 
 horsemen to go with him, and re- 
 turned to the castle : 
 
 33 Who, when they came to Cajsa- 
 rea, and delivered the epistle to the 
 governor, presented Paul also before 
 him. 
 
 34 And when the governor had read 
 the letter, he asked of what province 
 he was. And when he understood 
 that he was of Cilicia ; 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
 thine accusers are also come. And 
 he commanded him to be kept in 
 Herod's judgment hall. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXIV. 
 
 1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 
 
 10 answer eth for his life and doctrine. 24 
 Hepreacheth Christ to the gorernor and his 
 icife. 26 The governor hopeth for a bribe, 
 but in vain. 27 At last, going out of his 
 office, he leaveth Paul in prison. 
 
 AND after five days Ananias the 
 high priest descended with the 
 elders, and with a certain orator 
 named Tertullus, who informed the 
 governor against Paul. 
 
 2 And when he was called forth, 
 Tertullus began to accuse him, say- 
 ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
 great quietness, and that very wor- 
 thy deeds are done unto this nation 
 by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and in all 
 places, most noble Felix, with all 
 thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
 further tedioxis unto thee, I pray thee 
 that thou wouldest hear us of thy 
 clemency a few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man a 
 pestilent fellow, and a mover of se- 
 dition among all the Jews through- 
 out the world, and a ringleader of 
 the sect of the Na/arenes: 
 
 11 Who also hath gone about to 
 profane the temple : whom we took, 
 
 cusers also to speak against him 
 before thee. 1 
 
 31 So the soldiers, as it was com- 
 manded them, took Paul, and 
 brought him by night to Antipa- 
 
 32 tris. But on the morrow they 
 left the horsemen to go with him, 
 
 33 and returned to the castle : and 
 they, when they came to Cassa- 
 rea, and delivered the letter to 
 the governor, presented Paul also 
 
 34: before him. And when he had 
 read it, he asked of what prov- 
 ince he was ; and when he under- 
 
 35 stood that he was of Cilicia, I will 
 "hear thy cause, said he, when 
 thine accusers also are come : and 
 he commanded him to be kept in 
 Herod's 2 palace. 
 
 24 And after five days the high 
 priest Ananias came down with 
 certain elders, and with an orator, 
 one Tertullus; and they informed 
 2 the governor against Paul. And 
 when he was called, Tertullus be- 
 gan to accuse him, saying, 
 
 Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
 much peace, and that by thy 
 providence evils are corrected 
 
 3 for this nation, we accept it in 
 all ways and in all places, most 
 excellent Felix, with all thank- 
 
 4 fulness. But, that I be not fur- 
 ther tedious unto thee, I intreat 
 thee to hear us of thy clemency a 
 
 5 few words. For we have found 
 this man a pestilent fellow, and a 
 mover of insurrections among all 
 the Jews throughout 3 the world, 
 and a ringleader of the sect of the 
 
 t> Nazareues : who moreover assayed 
 to profane the temple : on whom 
 
 I Many ancient authorities add Farewell, 
 ited forth. 
 
 - Gr. Prcetorium. 
 \ji.-a For " hear thv cause" read " hear tlioc fullv" 
 
 3Gr. theinhab-
 
 374 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 24-0 
 
 and would have judged according to 
 our law. 
 
 7 But the c'tief captain Lysias came 
 upon us, and with great violence took 
 him away out of our hands, 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers to 
 come unto thee: by examining of 
 whom thyself mayest take know- 
 ledge of all these things, whereof we 
 accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, say- 
 ing that these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the gov- 
 ernor had beckoned unto him to 
 speak, answered, Forasmuch as I 
 know that thou hast been of many 
 years a judge unto this nation, I 
 do the more cheerfully answer for 
 myself : 
 
 11 Because that thou mayest un- 
 derstand, that there are yet but 
 twelve days since I went up to Jeru- 
 salem for to worship. 
 
 12 And they neither found me in the 
 temple disputing with any man, 
 neither raising up the people, neither 
 in the synagogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove the things 
 whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But this I confess unto thee, 
 that after the way which they call 
 heresy, so worship I the God of my 
 fathers, believing all things which 
 are written in the law and in the 
 prophets : 
 
 15 And have hope toward God, 
 which they themselves also allow, 
 that there shall be a resurrection of 
 the dead, both of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 And herein do I exercise my- 
 self, to have always a conscience 
 void of offence toward God, and to- 
 ward men. 
 
 17 Now after many years I came 
 to bring alms to my nation, and 
 offerings. 
 
 18 Whereupon certain Jews from 
 Asia found me purified in the tem- 
 ple, neither with multitude, nor with 
 tumult. 
 
 1ft Who ought to have been here 
 
 8 also we laid hold; 1 from whom 
 thou wilt be able, by examining 
 him thyself, to take knowledge of 
 all these things, whereof we accuse 
 
 9 him. And the Jews also joined 
 in the charge, affirming that these 
 things were so. 
 
 10 And when the governor had 
 beckoned unto him to speak, Paul 
 answered, 
 
 Forasmuch as I know that thou 
 hast been of many years a judge 
 unto this nation, I do cheerfully 
 
 11 make my defence: seeing that 
 thou canst take knowledge, that 
 it is not more than twelve days 
 since I went up to worship at Jeru- 
 
 12 salem : and neither in the temple 
 did they find me disputing with 
 any man or stirring up a crowd, 
 nor in the synagogues, nor in the 
 
 13 city. Neither can they prove to 
 thee the things whereof they now 
 
 14 accuse me. But this I confess unto 
 thee, that after the Way which 
 they call 2 a sect, so serve I the 
 God of our fathers, believing all 
 things which are according to the 
 law, and which are written in the 
 
 15 prophets: having hope toward 
 God, which these also themselves 
 8 look for, that there shall be a 
 resurrection both of the just and 
 
 16 unjust. Herein do I also exercise 
 myself to have a conscience void 
 'of offence toward God and men 
 
 17 alway. Now after 4a many years 1 
 came to bring alms to my nation, 
 
 18 and offerings : 5 amidst which they 
 found me purified in the temple, 
 with no crowd, nor yet with tu- 
 mult : Tnit there were certain Jews 
 
 19 from Asia who ought to have 
 been here before thee, and to make 
 accusation, if they had aught 
 
 i Some ancient authorities insert and ire would have judged him according to our law. 
 7 Hid the chief captain Lysias came, and iciih great violence took him away out of our 
 liands, 8 commanding his accusers to come before thee. 2 Or, heresy 3 Or, accept 
 
 4 Or, some 5 Or, in presenting which 
 
 AM. a For " many years " read "'some years ''
 
 25-1 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 H75 
 
 before thee, and object, if they had 
 aught against me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same here say, 
 if they have found any evil doing in 
 me, while I stood before the council, 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice, 
 that I cried standing among them, 
 Touching the resurrection of the 
 dead I am called in question by you 
 this day. 
 
 22 And when Felix heard these 
 things, having more perfect knowl- 
 edge of that way, he deferred them, 
 and said, When Lysias the chief 
 captain shall ' come down, I will 
 know the uttermost of your matter. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centurion 
 to keep Paul, and to let him have lib- 
 erty, and that he should forbid none 
 of his acquaintance to minister or 
 come unto him. 
 
 24 And after certain days, when 
 Felix came with his wife Drusilla, 
 which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, 
 and heard him concerning the faith 
 in Christ. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of righteous- 
 ness, temperance, and judgment to 
 come, Felix trembled, and answered, 
 Go thy way for this time; when I 
 have a convenient season, I will call 
 for thee. 
 
 20 He hoped also that money should 
 have been given him of Paul, that he 
 might loose him : wherefore he sent 
 for him the ofteuer, and communed 
 with him. 
 
 27 But after two years Porcius 
 Festus came into Felix' room: and 
 Felix, willing to shew the Jews a 
 pleasure, left Paul bound. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 2 The Jeics accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He 
 atiftwereth for himself, 11 and appealeth 
 unto Ccesar. 14 Afteneards Festris open- 
 eth hi-s matter to king Agrippa, 23 and he 
 is brought forth. 25 Festus cleareth him 
 to hare done nothing worthy of death. 
 
 NOW when Festus was come into 
 the province, after three days 
 he ascended from Csesarea to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 20 against me. Or else let these 
 men themselves say what wrong- 
 doing they found, when I stood 
 
 21 before the council, except it be 
 for this one voice, that I cried 
 standing among them, Touching 
 the resurrection of the dead I am 
 called in question before you this 
 day. 
 
 22 But Felix, having more exact 
 knowledge concerning the Way, 
 deferred them, saying, When Lys- 
 ias the chief captain shall come 
 down, I will determine your mat- 
 
 23 ter. And he gave order to the 
 centurion that he should be kept 
 in charge, and should have indul- 
 gence; and not to forbid any of 
 his friends to minister unto him. 
 
 24 But after certain days, Felix 
 came with Drusilla, J his wife, 
 which was a Jewess, and sent for 
 Paul, and heard him concerning 
 
 25 the faith in Christ Jesus. And as 
 he reasoned of righteousness, and 
 2 temperance, and the judgement to 
 come, Felix was terrified, and 
 answered, Go thy way for this 
 time ; and when I have a conveni- 
 ent season, I will call thee unto 
 
 26 me. He hoped withal that money 
 would be given him of IJaul: 
 wherefore also he sent for him the 
 oftener, and communed with him. 
 
 27 But when two years were fulfilled, 
 Felix was succeeded by Porcius 
 Festus; and desiring to gain fa- 
 vour with the Jews, Felix left 
 Paul in bonds. 
 
 25 Festus therefore, 3 having come 
 into the province, after three days 
 went up to Jerusalem from Caesa- 
 
 1 Gr. his own wife. 2 Or, self-control 3 Or, having entered upon his province
 
 ;t7<; 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 25-1 
 
 2 Then the high priest and the chief 
 of the Jews informed him against 
 Paul, and besought him, 
 
 :; And desired favour against him, 
 that he would send for him to Jeru- 
 salem, laying wait in the way to kill 
 him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
 should be kept at Ca3sarea, and that 
 he himself would depart shortly 
 thither. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, said he, which 
 among you are able, go down with 
 //('-, and accuse this man, if there be 
 any wickedness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tamed among 
 them more than ten days, he went 
 down unto Caesarea; and the next 
 day sitting on the judgment seat 
 commanded Paul to be brought. 
 
 7 And when he was come, the Jews 
 which came down from Jerusalem 
 stood round about, and laid many 
 and grevious complaints against Paul, 
 which they could not prove. 
 
 8 While he answered for himself, 
 Neither against the law of the Jews, 
 neither against the temple, nor yet 
 against Caesar, have I offended any 
 thing at all. 
 
 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews 
 a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, 
 Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and 
 there be judged of these things before 
 me? 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cae- 
 sar's judgment seat, where I ought 
 to be judged: to the Jews have I 
 done no wrong, as thou very well 
 knowest. 
 
 11 For if I be an offender, or have 
 committed any thing worthy of death, 
 I refuse not to die: but if there 
 be none of these things whereof 
 these accuse me, no man may 
 deliver me unto them. I appeal unto 
 Caesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had con- 
 ferred with the council, answered, 
 Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto 
 Caesar shalt thou go. 
 
 2 rea. And the chief priests and 
 the principal men of the Jews in- 
 formed him against Paul ; and 
 
 3 they besought him, asking favour 
 against him, that he would send 
 for him to Jerusalem ; "laying wait 
 
 4 to kill him on the way. Howbeit 
 Festus answered, that Paul was 
 kept in charge at Caesarea, and 
 that he himself was about to de- 
 
 5 part thither shortly. Let them 
 therefore, saith he, which are of 
 power among you, go clown with 
 me, and if there is anything amiss 
 in the man, let them accuse him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among 
 them not more than eight or ten 
 clays, he went down unto Caesarea ; 
 and on the morrow he sat on the 
 judgement-seat, and commanded 
 
 7 Paul to be brought. And when 
 he was come, the Jews which had 
 come down from Jerusalem stood 
 round about him, bringing against 
 him many and grevious charges, 
 
 8 which they could not prove ; while 
 Paul said in his defence, Neither 
 against the law of the Jews, nor 
 against the temple, nor against Cae- 
 
 9 sar, have I sinned at all. But Fes- 
 tus, desiring to gain favour with 
 the Jews, answered Paul, and 
 said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, 
 and there be judged of these 
 
 10 things before me? But Paul said, 
 I am standing before Caesar's 
 judgement-seat, where I ought to 
 be judged: to the Jews have I 
 done no wrong, as thou also very 
 
 11 well knowest. If then I am a 
 wrong-doer, and have committed 
 any thing worthy of death, I refuse 
 not to die : but if none of those 
 things is true, whereof these ac- 
 cuse me, no man can Jgive me up 
 unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had con- 
 ferred with the council, answered, 
 Thou hast appealed unto Caesar : 
 unto Caesar shalt thou go. 
 
 i Gr. grant me by favour: and so in ver. 16. 
 AM. For " laying wait " read " laying a plot '
 
 25-24 
 
 THK ACTS. 
 
 377 
 
 13 And after certain days king Agrip- 
 pu and Bernice came unto Caesarea to 
 salute Festus. 
 
 14 And when they had been there 
 many days, Festus declared Paul's 
 cause unto the king, saying, There 
 is a certain man left in bonds by 
 Felix: 
 
 15 About whom, when I was at 
 .Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
 ciders of the Jews informed me, 
 desiring to have judgment against 
 him. 
 
 1C To whom I answered, It is not 
 the manner of the Romans to deliver 
 any man to die, before that he which 
 is accused have the accusers face to 
 face, and have licence to answer for 
 himself concerning the crime laid 
 against him. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were come 
 hither, without any delay on the mor- 
 row I sat on the judgment seat, and 
 commanded the man to be brought 
 forth. 
 
 18 Against whom when the accusers 
 stood up, they brought none accusa- 
 tion of such things as I supposed : 
 
 19 But had certain questions against 
 him of their own superstition, and of 
 one Jesus, which was dead, whom 
 Paul affirmed to be alive. 
 
 20 And because I doubted of such 
 manner of questions, I asked him 
 whether he would go to Jerusalem, 
 and there be judged of these matters. 
 
 21 But when Paul had appealed to 
 be reserved unto the hearing of Au- 
 gustus, I commanded him to be kept 
 till I might send him to Cajsar. 
 
 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I 
 would also hear the man myself. To 
 morrow, said he, thou shalt hear 
 him. 
 
 23 And on the morrow, when Agrip- 
 pa was come, and Bernice, with great 
 pomp, and was entered into the place 
 of hearing, with the chief captains, 
 and principal men of the city, at 
 Festus' commandment Paul was 
 brought forth 
 
 13 Now when certain days were 
 passed, Agrippa the king and Ber- 
 nice arrived at Csesarea, J and sa- 
 
 14 luted Festus. And as they tarried 
 there many days, Festus laid 
 Paul's case before the king, say- 
 ing, There is a certain man left a 
 
 15 prisoner by Felix: about whom, 
 when I was at Jerusalem, the chief 
 priests and the elders of the Jews 
 informed rue, asking for sentence 
 
 HI against him. To whom I an- 
 swered, that it is not the custom 
 of the Romans to give up any man, 
 before that the accused have the 
 accusers face to face, and have 
 had opportunity to make his de- 
 fence concerning the matter laid 
 
 17 against him. When therefore they 
 were come together here, I made 
 no delay, but on the next day sat 
 down on the judgement-seat, 
 and commanded the man to be 
 
 18 brought. Concerning whom, 
 when the accusers stood up, they 
 brought no charge of such evil 
 
 19 things as I supposed; but had cer- 
 tain questions against him of their 
 own 2 religion, and of one Jesus, 
 who was dead, whom Paul affirmed 
 
 20 to be alive. And I, being per- 
 plexed how to inquire concerning 
 these things, asked whether he 
 would go to Jerusalem, and there 
 
 21 be judged of these matters. But 
 when Paul had appealed to be 
 kept for the decision of 3 the em- 
 peror, I commanded him to be 
 kept till I should send him to Cae- 
 
 22 sar. And Agrippa said unto Fes- 
 tus, I also 4 could wish to hear the 
 man myself. To-morrow, saith 
 he, thou shalt hear him. 
 
 23 So on the morrow, when Agrip- 
 pa was come, and Bernice, with 
 great pomp, and they were en- 
 tered into the place of hearing, 
 with the chief captains, and the 
 principal men of the city, at the 
 command of Festus Paul was 
 
 24 brought in. And Festus saith, 
 
 1 Or, having saluted 2 Or, superstition 3 Gr. the Augustus. * Or, was wishing
 
 TIM: ACTS. 
 
 26-24 
 
 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, 
 and all men which are here present 
 with us, ye see this man, about whom 
 all the multitude of the Jews have 
 dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and 
 also here, crying that he ought not to 
 live any longer. 
 
 25 But when I found that he had 
 committed nothing worthy of death, 
 and that he himself hath appealed to 
 Augustus, I have determined to send 
 him. 
 
 2(! Of whom I have no certain thing 
 to write unto my lord. Wherefore I 
 have brought him forth before you, 
 and specially before thee, O king 
 Agrippa, that, after examination had, 
 
 1 might have somewhat to WTite. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me unreason- 
 able to send a prisoner, and not with- 
 al to signify the crimes laid against 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVI. 
 
 2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth 
 his lifcfrom his childhood, 12 and how mira - 
 culously he was converted, and called to his 
 aposlleship. 24 Festus chargeth him to be 
 mad, whereunto he answereth modestly. 28 
 Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a Chris- 
 tian. 31 The whole company pronounce 
 him innocent. 
 
 rpHEN Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 JL Thou art permitted to speak for 
 thyself. Then Paul stretched forth 
 the hand, and answered for himself : 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king Agrip- 
 pa, because I shall answer for myself 
 this day before thee touching all the 
 things whereof I am accused of the 
 Jews : 
 
 3 Especially because I know thee to 
 be expert in all customs and questions 
 which are among the Jews : where- 
 fore I beseech thee to hear me pa- 
 tiently. 
 
 4 My manner of life from my youth, 
 which was at the first among mine 
 own nation at Jerusalem, know all 
 the Jews ; 
 
 5 Which knew me from the begin- 
 ning, if they would testify, that after 
 the most straitest sect of our religion 
 I lived a Pharisee. 
 
 King Agrippa, and all men which 
 are here present with us, ye be- 
 hold this man, about whom all the 
 multitude of the Jews made suit 
 to me, both at Jerusalem and here, 
 crying that he ought not to live 
 
 25 any longer. But I found that he- 
 had committed nothing worthy of 
 death : and as he himself appealed 
 to 'the emperor I determined to 
 
 26 send him. Of whom I have no 
 certain thing to write unto my 
 lord. Wherefore I have brought 
 him forth before you, and spe- 
 cially before thee, king Agrippa, 
 that, after examination had, I may 
 
 27 have somewhat to write. For it 
 seemeth to me unreasonable, in 
 sending a prisoner, not withal to 
 signify the charges against him. 
 
 26 And Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 Thou art permitted to speak for 
 thyself. Then Paul stretched 
 forth his hand, and made his de- 
 fence : 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king 
 Agrippa, that I am to make my de- 
 fence before thee this day touch- 
 ing all the things whereof I am 
 
 3 accused by the Jews: Especially 
 because thou art expert in all cus- 
 toms and questions W 7 hich are 
 among the Jews: whereof I be- 
 seech thee to hear me patiently. 
 
 4 My manner of life then from my 
 youth up, which was from the be- 
 ginning among mine own nation, 
 and at Jerusalem, know all the 
 
 5 Jews; having knowledge of me 
 from the first, if they be willing 
 to testify, how that after the strait- 
 est sect of our religion I lived a 
 
 l Gr. the Augustus. 
 
 2 Or, because thou art especially expert
 
 26-17 
 
 Till. .\<TS. 
 
 379 
 
 6 And now I stand and am judged 
 for the hope of the promise made of 
 God unto our fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our twelve 
 tribes, instantly serving God day and 
 night, hope to come. For which 
 hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am ac- 
 cused of the Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a thing 
 incredible with you, that God should 
 raise the dead? 
 
 9 I verily thought with myself, 
 that I ought to do many things 
 contrary to the name of Jesus of 
 Nazareth. 
 
 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru- 
 salem : and many of the saints did I 
 shut up in prison, having received 
 authority from the chief priests ; and 
 when they were put to death, I gave 
 my voice against them. 
 
 1 1 And I punished them oft in every 
 synagogue, and compelled them to 
 blaspheme; and being exceedingly 
 mad against them, I persecuted them 
 even unto strange cities. 
 
 12 Whereupon as I went to Damas- 
 cus with authority and commission 
 from the chief priests, 
 
 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the 
 way a light from heaven, above the 
 brightness of the sun, shining round 
 about me and them which journeyed 
 with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen to 
 the earth, I heard a voice speaking 
 unto me, and saying in the Hebrew 
 tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me? it is hard for thee to kick 
 against the pricks. 
 
 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And he said, I am Jesus whom thou 
 persecutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
 feet : for I have appeared unto thee 
 for this purpose, to make thee a min^ 
 ister and a witness both of these 
 things which thou hast seen, and of 
 those things in the which I will ap- 
 pear unto thee ; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the people, 
 
 6 Pharisee. And now I stand herr, 
 to be judged for the hope of 
 the promise made of God unto 
 
 7 our fathers; unto which prom- 
 ise our twelve tribes, earnest- 
 ly serving God night and day, 
 hope to attain. And concerning 
 this hope I am accused by the 
 
 8 Jews, O king! Why is it judged 
 incredible with you, if God doth 
 
 9 raise the dead? I verily thought 
 with myself, that I ought to do 
 many things contrary to the name 
 
 10 of Jesus of Nazareth. And this 
 I also did in Jerusalem: and I 
 both shut up many of the saints 
 in prisons, having received au- 
 thority from the chief priests, 
 and when they were put to death, 
 I gave my vote against them. 
 
 11 And punishing them oftentimes 
 in all the synagogues, I strove to 
 make them blaspheme ; and being 
 exceedingly mad against them, I 
 persecuted them even unto for- 
 
 12 eign cities. Whereupon as I 
 journeyed to Damascus with the 
 authority and commission of the 
 
 13 chief priests, at midday, O king, 
 I saw on the way a light from 
 heaven, above the brightness of 
 the sun, shining round about me 
 and them that journeyed with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen to 
 the earth, I heard a voice saying 
 unto me in the Hebrew language, 
 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou 
 me? it is hard for thee to kick 
 
 15 against 2 the goad. And I said, Who 
 art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, 
 I am Jusus whom thou perse- 
 
 16 cutest. But arise, and stand 
 upon thy feet : for to this end have 
 I appeared unto thee, to appoint 
 thee a minister and a witness both 
 of the things 3 wherein thou hast 
 seen me, and of the things where- 
 
 17 in I will appear unto thee, deliv- 
 
 1 Or, On which errant! 
 thou hast seen. 
 
 2 Gr. goads. 
 
 3 Many ancient authorities read which
 
 380 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 26-17 
 
 ai.u j , 4 ,..t lac Gentiles, unto whom 
 now I send thee, 
 
 18 To open their eyes, and to turn 
 them from darkness to light, and/row 
 the power of Satan unto God, that 
 they may receive forgiveness of sins, 
 and inheritance among them which 
 are sanctified by faith that is in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I 
 was not disobedient unto the heav- 
 enly vision : 
 
 20 But shewed first unto them of 
 Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
 throughout all the coasts of Judaea, 
 and then to the Gentiles, that they 
 should repent and turn to God, and 
 do works meet for repentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews caught 
 me in the temple, and went about to 
 kill me. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained help 
 of God, I continue unto this day, 
 witnessing both to small and great, 
 saying none other things than those 
 which the prophets and Moses did 
 say should come : 
 
 23 That Christ should suffer, and 
 that he should be the first that should 
 rise from the dead, and should 
 shew light unto the people, and to 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for himself , 
 Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, 
 thou art beside thyself : much learn- 
 ing doth make thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, most 
 noble Festus; but speak forth the 
 words of truth and soberness. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of these 
 things, before whom also I speak 
 freely : for I am persuaded that none 
 of these things are hidden from 
 him ; for this thing was not done in 
 a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
 the prophets? I know that thou 
 believest. 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 Almost thou persuadest me to be a 
 Christian. 
 
 29 And Paul said, I would to God, 
 
 ering thee from the people, and 
 from the Gentiles, unto whom 
 
 18 I send thee, to open their eyes, 
 1 that they may turn from dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power 
 of Satan unto God, -that they 
 may receive remission of sins 
 and an inheritance among them 
 that are sanctified by faith in me. 
 
 19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was 
 not disobedient unto the heavenly 
 
 20 vision : but declared both to them 
 of Damascus first, and at Jerusa- 
 lem, and throughout all the coun- 
 try of Judaea, and also to the Gen- 
 tiles, that they should repent and 
 turn to God, doing works worthy 
 
 21 of 2 repentance. For this cause the 
 Jews seized me in the temple, 
 
 22 and assayed to kill me. Having 
 therefore obtained the help that 
 is from God, I stand unto this 
 day testifying both to small and 
 great, saying nothing but what 
 the prophets and Moses did say 
 
 23 should come : 8 how that the Christ 
 4 must suffer, and show that he 
 first by the resurrection of the 
 dead should proclaim light both 
 to the people and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus made his defence, 
 Festus saith with a loud voice, 
 Paul, thou art mad; thy much 
 learning doth turn thee to mad- 
 
 25 ness. But Paul saith, I am not 
 mad, most excellent Festus; but 
 speak forth words of truth and 
 
 26 soberness. For the king knoweth 
 of these things, unto whom also 
 I speak freely : for I am persuaded 
 that none of these things is hid- 
 den from him ; for this hath not 
 
 27 been done in a corner. King 
 Agrippa, believest thou the proph- 
 ets? I know that thou believest. 
 
 28 And Agrippa said unto Paul, "With 
 but little persuasion thou wouldest 
 
 29 fain make me a Christian. And 
 
 2 Or, their repentance 3 Or, if Or, whether 
 
 AM. " With but" etc. add marg. Or, In a tittle time 
 
 1 Or, to turn them 
 ject to suffering 
 
 * Or, is sub-
 
 27-8 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 381 
 
 that not only thou, but also all that 
 hear me this clay, were both almost, 
 and altogether such as I am, except 
 these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, 
 the king rose up, and the governor, 
 and Bet-nice, and they that sat with 
 them: 
 
 31 And when they were gone aside, 
 they talked between themselves, say- 
 ing, This man doeth nothing worthy 
 of death or of bonds. 
 
 82 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, 
 This man might have been set at 
 liberty, if he had not appealed unto 
 
 Paul said, I would to God, that 
 "whether with little or with much, 
 not thou only, but also all that 
 hear me this day, might become 
 such as I am, except these bonds. 
 
 30 And the king rose up, and the 
 governor, and Beruice, and they 
 
 31 that sat with them : and when they 
 had withdrawn, they spake one 
 to another, saying, This man doeth 
 nothing worthy of death or of 
 
 32 bonds. And Agrippa said unto 
 Festus, This man might have been 
 set at liberty, if he had not ap- 
 pealed unto Csesar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 Paul shipping toward Rome, J foretelleth 
 of the danger of the voyage, 11 but is not 
 believed. 14 They are tossed to and fro \ 
 with tempest, 41 and suffer shipioreck, 42 
 43, 44 yet all come safe to land. 
 
 AND when it was determined that 
 we should sail into Italy, they 
 delivered Paul and certain other 
 prisoners unto one, named Julius, a 
 centurion of Augustus' band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of Adra- 
 myttium, we launched, meaning to 
 sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aris- 
 tarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalon- 
 ica, being with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we touched at 
 Sidon. And Julius courteously en- 
 treated Paul, and gave him liberty 
 to go unto his friends to refresh 
 himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched from 
 thence, we sailed under Cyprus, be- 
 cause the winds were contrary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over the 
 sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we 
 came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found a 
 ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; 
 and he put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly 
 many days, and scarce were come 
 over against Cnidus, the wind not 
 suffering us, we sailed under Crete, 
 over against Salmone ; 
 
 8 And, hardly passing it, came 
 
 27 ^ n d wne n it was determined 
 that we should sail for Italy, they 
 delivered Paul and certain other 
 prisoners to a centurion named 
 Julius, of the Augustan J band. 
 
 2 And embarking in a ship of Adra- 
 myttium, which was about to sail 
 unto the places on the coast of 
 Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, 
 a Macedonian of Thessalonica, 
 
 3 being with us. And the next day 
 we touched at Sidon: and Julius 
 treated Paul kindly, and gave him 
 leave to go unto his friends and 
 
 4 2 refresh himself. And putting to 
 sea from thence, we sailed under 
 the lee of Cyprus, because the 
 
 5 winds were contrary. And when 
 we had sailed across the sea which 
 is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we 
 came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found a 
 ship of Alexandria sailing for 
 Italy; and he put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly 
 many days, and were come with 
 difficulty over against Cnidus, the 
 wind not further suffering us, we 
 sailed under the lee of Crete, over 
 
 8 against Salmone; and with diffi- 
 
 1 Or, cohort 2 Gr. receive attention. 3 Or, suffering us to get there 
 
 AM. " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great, i. e. in all 
 respects
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 27-8 
 
 unto a place which is called TheFair 
 Havens ; nigh whereunto was the city 
 of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time was spent, 
 and when sailing was now danger- 
 ous, because the fast was now al- 
 ready past, Paul admonished them, 
 
 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I per- 
 ceive that this voyage will be with 
 hurt and much damage, not only of 
 the lading and ship, but also of our 
 lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- 
 lieved the master and the owner of 
 the ship, more than those things 
 which were spoken by Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven was not 
 commodious to winter in, the more 
 part advised to depart thence also, 
 if by any means they might attain 
 to Phenice, and there to winter; which 
 is an haven of Crete, and lieth to- 
 ward the south west and north west. 
 
 13 And when the south wind blew 
 softly, supposing that they had ob- 
 tained their purpose, loosing thence, 
 they sailed close by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after there arose 
 against it a tempestuous wind, called 
 Euroclydon. 
 
 15 And when the ship was caught, 
 and could not bear up into the wind, 
 we let her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a certain 
 island which is called Clauda, we 
 had much work to come by the 
 boat : 
 
 17 Which when they had taken up, 
 they used helps, undergirding the 
 ship ; and, fearing lest they should 
 fall into the quicksands, strake sail, 
 and so were driven. 
 
 18 And we being exceedingly toss- 
 ed with a tempest, the next doy they 
 lightened the ship : 
 
 19 And the third day we cast out 
 with our own hands the tackling of 
 the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither sun nor stars 
 in many days appeared, and no 
 small tempest lay on a, all hope 
 
 culty coasting along it we came 
 unto a certain place called Fnir 
 Havens ; nigh whereunto was the 
 city of Lasea. 
 
 9 And when much time was spent, 
 and the voyage was now danger- 
 ous, because the Fast was now 
 already gone by, Paul admonished 
 
 10 them, and said unto them, Sirs, I 
 perceive that the voyage will be 
 with injury and much loss, not 
 only of the lading and the ship, 
 
 11 but also of our lives. But the 
 centurion gave more heed to the 
 master and to the owner of the 
 ship, than to those things which 
 
 12 were spoken by Paul. And be- 
 cause the haven was not commo- 
 dious to winter in, the more part 
 advised to put to sea from thence, 
 if by any means they could reach 
 Phoenix, and winter there; which 
 is a haven of Crete, looking 1 north- 
 
 13 east and south-east. And when 
 the south wind blew softly, sup- 
 posing that they had obtained 
 their purpose, they weighed an- 
 chor and sailed along Crete, close 
 
 14 in shore. But after no long time 
 there beat down from it a tem- 
 pestuous wind, which is called Eu- 
 
 15 raquilo: and when the ship was 
 caught, and could not face the 
 wind, we gave way to it, and were 
 
 16 driven. And running under the 
 lee of a small island called 2 Cau- 
 da, we were able, with difficulty, 
 
 17 to secure the boat: and when they 
 had hoisted it up, they used helps, 
 under-girding the ship ; and, fear- 
 ing lest they should be cast upon 
 the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, 
 
 18 and so were driven. And as we 
 laboured exceedingly with the 
 storm, the next day they began 
 to throw the freight overboard: 
 
 19 and the third day they cast out 
 with their own hands the s tack- 
 
 20 ling of the ship. And when nei- 
 ther sun nor stars shone upon MS 
 for many days, and no small tem- 
 
 1 Gr. doion the south-west wind and down tin 
 thorities read Clauda. 3 Or, furniture 
 
 north -trest mnd. 
 
 2 Manv ancient an-
 
 2733 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 :!83 
 
 that we should be saved was then 
 taken away. 
 
 21 But after long abstinence Paul 
 stood forth in the midst of them, 
 and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- 
 ened unto me, and not have loosed 
 from Crete, and to have gained this 
 harm and loss. 
 
 22 And now I exhort you to be of 
 good cheer : for there shall be no loss 
 of any man's life among you, but of 
 the ship. 
 
 23 For there stood by me this night 
 the angel of God, whose I am, and | 
 whom I serve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou 
 must be brought before Ca;sar : and, 
 lo, God hath given thee all them that 
 sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
 cheer: for I believe God, that it 
 shall be even as it was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a 
 certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night 
 was come, as we were driven up ftnd j 
 down in Adria, about midnight. the j 
 shipmen deemed that they drew near 
 to some country ; 
 
 28 And sounded, and found it twen- 
 ty fathoms : and when they had gone 
 a little further, they sounded again, 
 and found it fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest we should 
 have fallen upon rocks, they cast 
 four anchors out of the stern, and 
 wished for the day. 
 
 30 And as the shipmen were about 
 to flee out of the ship, when they ', 
 had let down the boat into the sea, j 
 under colour as though they would 
 have cast anchors out of the fore- ; 
 ship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion and to 
 the soldiers, Except these abide in 
 the ship ye cannot be saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
 ropes of the boat, and let her fall 
 off. 
 
 33 And while the day was coming 
 on, Paul besought them all to take 
 
 pest lay on ifx, all hope that we 
 should be saved was now taken 
 
 21 away. And when they had been 
 long without food, then Paul stood 
 forth in the midst of them, and 
 said, Sirs, ye should have heark- 
 ened unto me, and not have set 
 sail from Crete, and have gotten 
 
 22 this injury and loss. And now I 
 exhort you to be of good cheer: 
 for there shall be no loss of life 
 among you, but on?// of the ship. 
 
 23 For there stood by me this night an 
 angel of the God whose I am, 
 
 24 whom also I serve, saying, Fear 
 not, Paul ; thou must stand before 
 Caesar : and lo, God hath granted 
 thee all them that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: 
 for I believe God, that it shall be 
 even so as it hath been spoken 
 
 26 unto me. Howbeit we must be 
 cast upon a certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night 
 was come, as we were driven to 
 and fro in the sea of Adria, about 
 midnight the sailors surmised that 
 they were drawing near to some 
 
 28 country; and they sounded, and 
 found twenty fathoms : and after 
 a little space, they sounded again, 
 
 29 and found fifteen fathoms. And 
 fearing lest haply we should be 
 cast ashore on rocky ground, they 
 let go four anchors from the stern, 
 
 30 and J wished for the day. And as 
 the sailors were seeking to flee out 
 of the ship, and had lowered the 
 boat into the sea, under colour as 
 though they would lay out an- 
 
 31 chors from the foreship, Paul said 
 to the centurion and to the sol- 
 diers, Except these abide in the 
 
 32 ship, ye cannot be saved. Then 
 the soldiers cut away the ropes of 
 
 33 the boat, and let her fall off. And 
 while the day was coming on, Paul 
 besought them all to take some 
 
 1 Or, prayed
 
 384 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 meat, saying, This day is the four- 
 teenth day that ye have tarried and 
 continued fasting, having taken noth- 
 ing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
 some meat: for this is for your 
 health: for there shall not an hair fall 
 from the head of any of you. 
 
 35 And when he had thus spoken, 
 he took bread, and gave thanks to 
 God in presence of them all: and 
 when he had broken it, he began to 
 eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good cheer, 
 and they also took some meat. 
 
 37 And we were in all in the ship 
 two hundred threescore and sixteen 
 souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten 
 enough, they lightened the ship, 
 and cast out the wheat into the 
 sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they 
 knew not the land: but they dis- 
 covered a certain creek with a shore, 
 into the which they were minded, 
 if it were possible, to thrust in the 
 ship. 
 
 40 And when they had taken up 
 the anchors, they committed them- 
 selves unto the sea, and loosed the 
 rudder bands, and hoised up the 
 mainsail to the wind, and made to- 
 ward shore. 
 
 41 And falling into a place where 
 two seas met, they ran the ship 
 aground; and the forepart stuck fast, 
 and remained unmoveable, but the 
 hinder part was broken with the vio- 
 lence of the waves. 
 
 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to 
 kill the prisoners, lest any of them 
 should swim out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, willing to 
 save Paul, kept them from their 
 purpose; and commanded that they 
 which could swim should cast them- 
 selves first into the sea, and get to 
 land : 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, 
 and some on broken pieces of the 
 
 food, saying, This day is the four- 
 teenth day that ye wait and con- 
 tinue fasting, having taken noth- 
 
 34 ing. Wherefore I beseech you to 
 take some food : for this is for your 
 safety: for there shall not a hair 
 perish from the head of any of 
 
 35 you. And when he had said this, 
 and had taken bread, he gave 
 thanks to God in the presence of 
 all: and he brake it, and began 
 
 3(5 to eat. Then were they all of 
 good cheer, and themselves also 
 
 37 took food. And we were in all 
 in the ship *two hundred three- 
 
 38 score and sixteen souls. And 
 when they had eaten enough, they 
 lightened the ship, throwing out 
 
 30 the wheat into the sea. And when 
 it was day, they knew not the land : 
 but they perceived a certain bay 
 with a beach, and they took coun- 
 sel whether they could 2 drive the 
 
 40 ship upon it. And casting off the 
 anchors, they left them in the sea, 
 at the same time loosing the bands 
 
 ' of the rudders ; and hoisting up the 
 foresail to the wind, they made for 
 
 41 the beach. But lighting upon a 
 place where two seas met, they 
 ran the vessel aground; and the 
 foreship struck and remained un- 
 moveable, but the stern began to 
 
 . break up by the violence of the 
 
 42 tcaves. And the soldiers' counsel 
 was to kill the prisoners, lest any 
 of them should swim out, and es- 
 
 43 cape. But the centurion, desiring 
 to save Paul, stayed them from 
 their purpose; and commanded 
 that they which could swim should 
 cast themselves overboard, and get 
 
 44 first to the land: and the rest, 
 some on planks, and some on 
 other things from the ship. And 
 
 l aSome ancient authorities read about threescore and sixteen souls. 
 cient authorities read bring the ship safe to shore. 
 
 AM Omit marg. 1 
 
 2 Some an-
 
 28-10 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 385 
 
 ship. And so it came to pass, that 
 they escaped all safe to land. 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 1 Paul after Ms shijrwreck in kindly enter- 
 tained of the barbarians. 6 The viper on 
 his hand hiirteth him not. 8 ffe healeth 
 many diseases in the island. 11 They de- 
 part towards Rome. 17 He declareth to 
 the Jewt the cause of his coming. 24 After 
 his preaching some were persuaded, and 
 some beliered not. 30 Yet he preacheth 
 there two years. 
 
 AM) when they were escaped, 
 then they knew that the island 
 was allied Melita. 
 
 2 And the barbarous people shewed 
 us no little kindness : for they kindled 
 a fire, and received us every one, be- 
 cause of the present rain, and be- 
 cause of the cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had gathered a 
 bundle of sticks, and \nidthem on the 
 flre, there came a viper out of the 
 heat, and fastened on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw the 
 venomous beast hang on his hand, 
 they said among themselves, No 
 doubt this man is a murderer, whom, 
 though he hath escaped the sea, yet 
 vengeance suffereth not to live. 
 
 5 And he shook off the beast into 
 the tire, and felt no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit they looked when he 
 should have swollen, or fallen down 
 dead suddenly: but after they had 
 looked a great while, and saw no 
 harm come to him, they changed their 
 minds, and said that he was a god. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were pos- 
 sessions of the chief man of the isl- 
 and, whose name was Publius; who 
 received us, and lodged us three days 
 courteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the fath- 
 er of Publius lay sick of a fever and 
 of a bloody flux : to whom Paul en? 
 tered in, and prayed, and laid his 
 hands on him, and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, others 
 also, which had diseases in the isl- 
 and, came, and were healed : 
 
 10 Who also honoured us with 
 many honours ; and when we depart- 
 
 so it came to pass, that they all 
 escaped safe to the land. 
 
 28 -^ n d when we were escaped, 
 then we knew that the island was 
 
 2 called Melita. And the barba- 
 rians shewed us no common kind- 
 ness : for they kindled a flre, and 
 received us all, because of the 
 present rain, and because of the 
 
 3 cold. But when Paul had gath- 
 ered a bundle of sticks, and laid 
 them on the flre, a viper came 
 out 2by reason of the heat, and 
 
 4 fastened on his hand. And when 
 the barbarians saw the beast 
 hanging from his hand, they said 
 one to another, No doubt this 
 man is a murderer, whom, though 
 he hath escaped from the sea, yet 
 Justice hath not suffered to live. 
 
 5 Howbeit he shook off the beast 
 into the flre, and took no harm. 
 
 6 But they expected that he would 
 have swollen, or fallen down dead 
 suddenly: but when they were 
 long in expectation, and beheld 
 nothing amiss come to him, they 
 changed their minds, and said 
 that lie was a god. 
 
 7 Now in the neighbourhood of 
 that place were lands belonging 
 to the chief man of the island, 
 named Publius ; who received us, 
 and entertained us three days 
 
 8 courteously. And it was so, that 
 the father of Publius lay sick of 
 fever and dysentery: unto whom 
 Paul entered in, and prayed, and 
 laying his hands on him healed 
 
 9 him. And when this was done, 
 the rest also which had diseases 
 in the island came, and were 
 
 10 cured: Avho also honoured us 
 
 ) Some ancient authorities read MelUene. 
 
 2 Or, from the heat
 
 386 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 2810 
 
 eel, they laded MS with such things as 
 were necessary. 
 
 11 And after three months we de- 
 parted in a ship of Alexandria, which 
 had wintered in the isle, whose sign 
 was Castor and Pollux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tar- 
 ried there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetched 
 a compass, and came to Rhegium: 
 and after one day the south wind 
 blew, and we came the next day to 
 Puteoli: 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, and 
 were desired to tarry with them seven 
 days: and so AVC went toward 
 Borne. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the 
 brethren heard of us, they came 
 to meet \is as far as Appii forum, 
 and The three taverns : whom when 
 Paul saw, he thanked God, and took 
 courage. 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, the 
 centurion delivered the prisoners to 
 the captain of the guard ; but Paul was 
 suffered to dwell by himself v/ith a 
 soldier that kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days Paul called the chief of 
 the Jews together: and when they 
 were come together, he said unto 
 them, Men and brethren, though 
 I have committed nothing against 
 the people, or customs of our fath- 
 ers, yet was I delivered prisoner 
 from Jerusalem into the hands of 
 the Romans. 
 
 18 Who, when they had examined 
 me, would have let me go, because 
 there was no cause of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake against 
 it, I was constrained to appeal unto 
 Ca;sar; not that Iliad aught to accuse 
 my nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore have 
 I called for you, to see you, and to 
 speak with you: because that for the 
 hope of Israel I am bound with this 
 chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him, We 
 
 with many honours; and when 
 we sailed, they put on board such 
 things as we needed. 
 
 11 And after three months we set 
 sail in a ship of Alexandria, 
 which had wintered in the island, 
 whose sign was 'The Twin Broth- 
 
 12 ers. And touching at Syracuse, 
 
 13 we tarried there three days. And 
 from thence we 2 made a circuit, 
 an'd arrived at Rhegium: and 
 after one day a south wind sprang 
 up, and on the second day we 
 
 14 came to Puteoli : where we found 
 brethren, and were intreated to 
 tarry with them seven days: and 
 
 15 so we came to Rome. And from 
 thence the brethren, when they 
 heard of us, came to meet us as 
 far as The Market of Appius, and 
 The Three Taverns: whom when 
 Paul saw, he thanked God, and 
 took courage. 
 
 16 And when we entered into 
 Rome, 3Paul was suffered to abide 
 by himself with the soldier that 
 guarded him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days he called together 
 4 those that were the chief of the 
 Jews: and w r heu they were come 
 together, he said unto them, I, 
 brethren, though I had doue 
 nothing against the people, or the 
 customs of our fathers, yet was 
 delivered prisoner from Jerusa- 
 lem into the hands of the Ro- 
 
 18 mans: who, when they had ex- 
 amined me, desired to set me at 
 liberty, because there was no 
 
 li> cause of death in me. But when 
 the Jews spake against it, I was 
 constrained to appeal unto Csesar; 
 not that I had aught to accuse 
 
 20 my nation of. For this cause 
 therefore did I 5 iutreat you to see 
 and to speak with me: for because 
 of the hope of Israel I am bound 
 
 21 with this chain. And they said 
 unto him, We neither received 
 letters from Judaea concerning 
 
 i Gr. Dioscuri. 2 8omc ancient authorities read cast loose. 3 Some ancient 
 
 authorities insert the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the prceiorian 
 guard: but. Or, those that were of the Jews first 5 Or, call for you, to see and 
 
 to speak with you
 
 2831 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 387 
 
 neither received letters out of Ju- 
 daea concerning thee, neither any of 
 the brethren that came shewed or 
 spake any harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of thee 
 what thou thinkest : for as concern- 
 ing this sect, we know that every 
 where it is spoken against. 
 
 2:5 And when they had appointed 
 him a day, there came many to him 
 into hi* lodging; to whom lie ex- 
 pounded and testified the kingdom 
 of God, persuading them concerning 
 Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, 
 and out of the prophets, from morn- 
 ing till evening. 
 
 24 And some believed the things 
 which were spoken, and some be- 
 lieved not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not 
 among themselves, they departed, 
 after that Paul had spoken one 
 word, Well spake the Holy Ghost 
 by Esaias the prophet unto our fa- 
 thers, 
 
 26 Saying, Go unto this people, 
 and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and 
 shall not understand ; and seeing ye 
 shall see, and not perceive : 
 
 27 For the heart of this people is 
 waxed gross, and their ears are dull 
 of hearing, and their eyes have they 
 closed; lest they should see with 
 their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and understand with their heart, and 
 should be converted, and I should 
 heal them. 
 
 28 Be it known therefore unto you, 
 that the salvation of God is sent un- 
 to the Gentiles, and thnt they will 
 hear it. 
 
 29 And when he had said these 
 words, the Jews departed, and had 
 great reasoning among themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years 
 in his own hired house, and received 
 all that came in unto him, . 
 
 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching those things which con- 
 cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all 
 confidence, no man forbidding him. 
 
 thee, nor did any of the brethren 
 come hither and report or speak 
 
 22 any harm of thee. But we desire 
 to hear of thee what thou think- 
 est : for as concerning this sect, it 
 is known to us that everywhere 
 it is spoken against. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed 
 him a day, they came to him into 
 his lodging in great number; to 
 whom lie expounded the matter, 
 testifying the kingdom of God, 
 and persuading them concerning 
 Jesus, both from the laAV of Moses 
 and from the prophets, from 
 
 24 morning till evening. And some 
 believed the things which were 
 spoken, and some disbelieved. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not among 
 themselves, they departed, after 
 that Paul had spoken one word, 
 Well spake the Holy Ghost *by 
 Isaiah the prophet unto your 
 
 26 fathers, saying, 
 
 Go thou unto this people, and say, 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and 
 
 shall in no wise understand ; 
 And seeing ye shall see, and 
 
 shall in no wise perceive : 
 
 27 For this people's heart is waxed 
 
 gross, 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearing, 
 And their eyes thejrtiave closed ; 
 Lest haply they should per- 
 ceive with their eyes, 
 And hear with their ears, 
 And understand with their heart, 
 And should turn again, 
 And I should heal them. 
 
 28 Be it known therefore unto you, 
 that this salvation of God is sent 
 unto the Gentiles : they wiU also 
 hear. 2 
 
 30 And he abode two whole years 
 in his own hired dwelling, and re- 
 ceived all that went in unto him, 
 
 31 preaching the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching the things concern- 
 ing the Lord Jesus Christ with all 
 boldness, none forbidding him. 
 
 i Or, through 2 Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said 
 
 these words, the Jews departed, having much disputing among themselves.
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul commendeth ftwr calling to the Ro- 
 mans, 9 and his desire to come to them. 
 16 What his gospel is, and the righteous- 
 ness which it sheu'eth. 18 Ood is angry 
 with all manner of sin. 21 What were 
 the sins of the Gentiles. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, 
 called to be au apostle, separated 
 unto the gospel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore by 
 his prophets in his holy scriptures,) 
 
 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, which was made of the 
 seed of David according to the flesh ; 
 
 4 And declared to be the Son of 
 God with power, according to the 
 spirit of holiness, by the resurrection 
 from the dead : 
 
 5 By whom we have received grace 
 and apostleship, for obedience to the 
 faith among all nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also the 
 called of Jesus Christ: 
 
 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved 
 of God, called to be saints : Grace to 
 you and peace from God our Father, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through 
 Jesus ChrRt for you all, that your 
 faith is spoken of throughout the 
 whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness, whom I 
 serve with my spirit in the gospel 
 of his Son, that without ceasing I 
 make mention of you always in my 
 prayers ; 
 
 10 Making request, if by any means 
 now at length I might have a pros- 
 perous journey by the will of God 
 to come unto you. 
 
 11 For I long to see you, that I 
 may impart unto you some spirit- 
 ual gift, to the end ye may be estab- 
 lished ; 
 
 12 That is, that I may be comforted 
 
 1 PAUL, a Servant of Jesus 
 Christ, called to be an apostle, 
 separated unto the gospel of God, 
 
 2 which he promised afore 2 by his 
 prophets in the holy scriptures, 
 
 3 concerning his Son, who was born 
 of the seed of David according to 
 
 4 the flesh, who was 3 declared to be 
 the Son of God 4 with power, 
 according to the spirit of holiness, 
 by the resurrection of the dead; 
 even Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 
 6 through whom we received grace 
 and apostleship, unto obedience 
 s of faith among all the nations, 
 
 6 for his name's sake: among whom 
 are ye also, called to be Jesus 
 
 7 Christ's : to all that are in Rome, 
 beloved of God, called to be saints : 
 Grace to you and peace from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through 
 Jesus Christ for you all, ^hatyour 
 faith is proclaimed throughout the 
 
 9 whole world. For God is my wit- 
 ness, whom I serve in my spirit in 
 the gospel of his Son, how unceas- 
 ingly I make mention of you, 
 
 10 always in my prayers making 
 request, if by any means now at 
 length I may be prospered Tay the 
 
 11 will of God to come unto you. For 
 I long to see you, that I may im- 
 part unto you some spiritual gift, 
 to the end ye may be established ; 
 
 12 that is, that I with you may be 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, through 3 Gr. determined. Or, in * Or, to 
 
 the faith 6 Or, because 1 Gr. in 
 
 388
 
 124 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 869 
 
 together with you by the mutual faith 
 both of you and me. 
 
 18 Now I would not have you igno- 
 rant, brethren, that oftentimes I pur- 
 posed to come unto you, (but was 
 let hitherto,) that I might have some 
 fruit among you also, even as among 
 other Gentiles. 
 
 H I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
 and to the Barbarians; both to the 
 wise, and to the unwise. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am 
 ready to preach the gospel to you 
 that are at Rome also. 
 
 16 For I am not ashamed of the 
 gospel of Christ: for it is the power 
 of God unto salvation to every one 
 that believeth ; to the Jew first, and 
 also to the Greek. 
 
 17 For therein is the righteousness 
 of God revealed f rom faith to faith : 
 as it is written, The just shall live bv 
 faith. 
 
 18 For the -wrath of God is revealed 
 from heaven against all ungodliness 
 and unrighteousness of men, who 
 hold the truth in unrighteousness; 
 
 19 Because that which may be 
 known of God is manifest in them; 
 for God hath shewed it unto them. 
 
 20 For the invisible things of him 
 from the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, being understood by 
 the things that are made, even his 
 eternal power and Godhead; so that 
 they are without excuse : 
 
 21 Because that, when they knew 
 God, they glorified him not as God, 
 neither were thankful; but became 
 vain in their imaginations, and their 
 foolish heart was darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be wise, 
 they became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of the un- 
 corruptible God into an image made 
 like to corruptible man, and to birds, 
 and fourfooted beasts, and creeping 
 things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God also gave them 
 up to uncleanness through the lusts 
 of their own hearts, to dishonour 
 
 comforted in you, each of us by 
 the other's faith, both yours and 
 
 13 mine. And I would not have you 
 ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 
 I purposed to come unto you 
 (and was hindered hitherto), that 
 I might "have s me fruit in you 
 also, even s in the rest of the 
 
 14 Gentiles, t am debtor both to 
 Greeks and to Barbarians, both to 
 
 15 the wise and to the foolish. So, 
 as much as in me is, I am ready 
 to preach the gospel to you also 
 
 10 that are in Rome. For I am not 
 ashamed of the gospel: for it is 
 the power of God unto salvation 
 to every one that believeth; to 
 the Jew first, and also to the 
 
 17 Greek. For therein is revealed a 
 righteousness of God la by faith 
 unto faith: as it is written, But 
 the righteous shall live ] by faith. 
 
 18 For 2 the wrath of God is re- 
 vealed from heaven against all 
 ungodliness and unrighteousne.ss 
 of men, who 3b hold down the 
 
 19 truth in unrighteousness; because 
 that which m:iy be known of God 
 is manifest in them; for God man- 
 
 20 ifested it unto them. For the in- 
 visible things of him since the 
 creation of the world are clearly 
 seen, being perceived through the 
 things that are made, even his 
 everlasting power and divinity; 
 4 that they may be without excuse : 
 
 21 because that, knowing God, they 
 glorified him not as God, neither 
 gave thanks ; but became vain in 
 their reasonings, and their sense- 
 
 22 less heart was darkened. Pro- 
 fessing themselves to be wise, 
 
 23 they became fools, and changed 
 the glory of the incorruptible God 
 for the likeness of an image of 
 corruptible man, and of birds, 
 and fourfooted beasts, and creep- 
 ing things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God gave them up 
 in the lusts of their hearts unto 
 
 1 Gr. from. 
 
 AM.^a For " bv faith 
 down " read " hinder " 
 
 2 Or, a wrath 
 read 
 
 3 Or, hold the truth 4 Or, so that they are 
 
 from faith " and omit the marg. b For " hold
 
 390 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 1-24 
 
 their own bodies between themselves : 
 L'.'I Who changed the truth of God 
 into a lie, and worshipped and served 
 the creature more than the Creator, 
 who is blessed for ever. Amen. 
 2(> For this cause God gave them up 
 unto vile affections: for even their 
 women did change the natural use 
 into that which is against nature: 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, leav- 
 ing the natural use of the woman, 
 burned in their lust one toward an- 
 other; men with men working that 
 which is unseemly, and receiving in 
 themselves that recompence of their 
 error which was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like to 
 retain God in their knowledge, God 
 gave them over to a reprobate mind, 
 to do those things which are not con- 
 venient ; 
 
 29 Being filled with all unrighteous- 
 ness, fornication, wickedness, covet- 
 ousness, maliciousness; full of envy, 
 murder, debate, deceit, malignity; 
 whisperers, 
 
 80 Backbiters, haters of God, de- 
 spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors 
 of evil things, disobedient to parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, cove- 
 nantbreakers, without natural affec- 
 tion, implacable, unmerciful : 
 
 32 Who knowing the judgment of 
 God, that they which commit such 
 things are worthy of death, not only 
 do the same, but have pleasure in 
 them that do them. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 They that sin, though they condemn it in 
 others, cannot accuse themselves, 6 and 
 much less escape the judgment of God, 9 
 whether they be Jews or Gentiles. 14 The 
 Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet the Jews, 
 L'X irhom their circumcision shall not profit, 
 if they keep not the laze. 
 
 rpHEREFORE thou art inexcusa- 
 J_ ble, O man, whosoever thou art 
 
 that judgest: for wherein thou judg- 
 
 est another, thou condemnest thyself ; 
 
 for thou that judgest doest the same 
 
 things. 
 2 But we are sure that the judg- 
 
 uncleanness, that their bodies 
 should be dishonoured among 
 
 25 themselves: for that they ex- 
 changed the truth of God for a 
 lie, and worshipped and served 
 the creature rather than the Crea- 
 tor, who is blessed ] forever. 
 Amen. 
 
 2G For this cause God gave them 
 up unto 2 vile passions: for their 
 women changed the natural use 
 into that which is against nature: 
 
 27 and likewise also the men, leaving 
 the natural use of the woman, 
 burned in their lust one toward 
 another, men with men working 
 unseemliness, and receiving in 
 themselves that recompense of 
 their error which was due. 
 
 28 And even as they -'refused to 
 have God in their knowledge, God 
 gave them up unto a reprobate 
 mind, to do those things which 
 
 29 are not fltting; being tilled with 
 all unrighteousness, wickedness, 
 covetousness, maliciousness; full 
 of envy, murder, strife, deceit, 
 
 30 malignity; whisperers, backbiters, 
 4 hateful to God, insolent, haughty, 
 boastful, inventors of evil things, 
 
 31 disobedient to parents, without 
 understanding, covenant-breakers, 
 without natural affection, unmer- 
 
 32 ciful : who, knowing the ordinance 
 of God, that they which practise 
 such things are worthy of death, 
 not only do the same, but also 
 consent with them that practise 
 them. 
 
 2 Wherefore thou art without ex- 
 cuse, O man, whosoever thou art 
 that judgest: for wherein thou 
 judgest ^another, thou condemn- 
 est thyself; for thou that judgest 
 dost "practise the same things. 
 2 6 And we know that the judge- 
 
 1 Gr. unto the ayes. 2 Gr. passion* of dishonour. 3 Gr. did not approve. Or. 
 haters of God s Gr. the other. Many ancient authorities read For.
 
 215 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 391 
 
 inent of God is according to truth 
 against them which commit such 
 tilings. 
 
 .'. And thinkest thou this, O man, 
 that judgest them which do such 
 things, and doest. the same, that 
 thou shalt escape the judgment of 
 God? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his 
 goodness and forbearance and long- 
 suffering; not knowing that the good- 
 ness of God leadeth thee to repent- 
 ance? 
 
 5 But after thy hardness and impeni- 
 tent heart treasures! up unto thyself 
 wrath against the day of wrath and 
 revelation .of the righteous judgment 
 of God ; 
 
 G Who will render to every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds : 
 
 7 To them who by patient contin- 
 uance in well doing seek for glory 
 and honour and immortality, eternal 
 life: 
 
 8 But unto them that are conten- 
 tious, and do not obey the truth, but 
 obey unrighteousness, indignation 
 and wrath, 
 
 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon 
 every soul of man that doeth evil, of 
 the Jew first, and also of the Gen- 
 tile ; 
 
 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to 
 every man that worketh good, to the 
 Jew first, and also to the Gentile. 
 
 11 For there is no respect of per- 
 sons with God. 
 
 12 For as many as have sinned with- 
 out law shall also perish without law : 
 and as many as have sinned in the 
 law shall be judged by the law: 
 
 13 (For not the hearers of the law 
 are just before God, but the doers of 
 the law sh 11 be justified. 
 
 14 For when the Gentiles, which 
 have not the law, do by nature the 
 things contained in the law, these, 
 having not the law, are a law unto 
 themselves : 
 
 15 Which shew the work of the law- 
 written in their hearts, their con- 
 
 ment of God is according to truth 
 against them that practise such 
 
 3 tilings. And reckonest thou this, 
 O man, who judgest them that 
 practise such things, and doest 
 the same,that thou shalt escape the 
 
 4 judgement of God? or despisest 
 thou the riches of his goodness 
 and forbearance and longsuffer- 
 ing, not knowing that the goodness 
 of God leadeth tliee to repentance? 
 
 5 but after thy hardness and impeni- 
 tent heart treasures! up for thy- 
 self wrath in the day of wrath and 
 revelation of the righteous judge- 
 
 6 ment of God ; who will render to 
 every man according to his works : 
 
 7 to them that by patience in well- 
 doing seek for glory and honour 
 and incorruption, eternal life: 
 
 8 but unto them that are fac- 
 tious, and obey not the truth, but 
 obey unrighteousness, shall be 
 
 9 wrath and indignation, tribulation 
 and anguish, upon every soul of 
 man that worketh evil, of the Jew 
 
 10 first, and also of the Greek; but 
 glory and honour and peace to 
 every man that worketh good, to 
 the Jew first, and also to the 
 
 11 Greek; for there is no respect of 
 
 12 persons with God. For as many 
 as "have sinned without law shall 
 also perish without law: and as 
 many as have sinned under law 
 
 13 shall be judged bylaw; for not 
 the hearers of b a law are J just be- 
 fore God, but the doers of a law 
 
 14 shall be justified: c for when Gen- 
 tiles d vvhichhave no law do by na- 
 ture the things of the law, these, 
 
 15 'having no law, are b a law unto 
 thems>- Ives ; in that they shew the 
 
 i Or, righteous 2 Or, accounted righteous 
 
 AM. a " have Sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned. b For " a law " read " the law " 
 c Enclose in a parenthesis verses 14 and 15 <i For " which have no " read " that 
 
 have not the " e For " having no " read " not having the "
 
 892 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 215 
 
 science also bearing witness, and 
 their thoughts the mean while accus- 
 ing or else excusing one another;) 
 
 16 In the day when God shall judge 
 the secrets of men by Jesus Christ 
 according to my gospel. 
 
 17 Behold, thou art called u Jew, and 
 restest in the law, and makest thy 
 boast of God, 
 
 18 And knowest his will, and ap- 
 provest the things that are more ex- 
 cellent, being instructed out of the 
 law ; 
 
 19 And art confident that thou thy- 
 self art a i^uide of the blind, a light 
 of them which arc in darkness, 
 
 20 An instructor of the foolish, a 
 teacher of babes, which hast the form 
 of knowledge and of the truth in the 
 law. 
 
 21 Thou therefore which teachest 
 another, teachest thou not thyself? 
 thou that preachest a man should not 
 steal, dost thou steal? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should 
 not commit adultery, dost thou com- 
 mit adultery? thou that abhorrest 
 idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of 
 the law, through breaking the law 
 dishonourest then God? 
 
 24 For the name of God is blasphem- 
 ed among the Gentiles through you, as 
 it is written. 
 
 25 For circumcision verily proflt- 
 teth, if thou keep the law : but if thou 
 be a breaker of the law, thy circum- 
 cision is made uncircumcision. 
 
 20 Therefore if the 'incircumcision 
 keep the righteousness of the law, 
 shall not his uucircumcision be 
 counted for circumcision? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumcision 
 which is by nature, if it fulfil the 
 law, judge thee, who by the letter 
 and circumcision dost transgress the 
 law? 
 
 28 For he is not a Jew, which is 
 one outwardly; neither is that cir- 
 cumcision, which is outward in the 
 flesh : 
 
 work of the law written in their 
 hearts, their conscience bearing 
 witness therewith, and "their 
 thoughts one with another accus- 
 16 ing or else excusing them; in the 
 day when God 2 shall judge the 
 secrets of men, according to my 
 gospel, by Jesus Christ. 
 
 17 But if thou bearest the name of 
 a Jew, and restest upon sthe law, 
 
 18 and gloriest in God, and knowest 
 4 his will, and 3b approvest the 
 things that are excellent, being 
 
 19 instructed out of the law, and art 
 confident that thou thyself art a 
 guide of the blind, a light of them 
 
 20 that are in darkness, % corrector 
 of the foolish, a teacher of babes, 
 having in the law the form of 
 
 21 knowledge and of the truth; thou 
 therefore that teachest another, 
 teachest thou not thyself? thou 
 that preachest a man should not 
 
 22 steal, dost thou steal? thou that 
 sayest a man should not commit 
 adultery, dost thou commit adul- 
 tery? thou that abhorrest idols, 
 
 23 dost thou 7 rob temples? thou who 
 gloriest in 3 the law, through thy 
 transgression of the law dishon- 
 
 24 ourest thou God? For the name of 
 God is blasphemed among the Gen- 
 tiles because of you, even as it i;> 
 
 25 written. For circumcision indeed 
 proflteth, if thou be a doer of the 
 law : but if thou be a transgressor 
 of the law, thy circumcision is 
 
 26 become uncircumcision. If there- 
 fore the uucircumcision keep the 
 ordinances of the law, shall not 
 his uncircumcision be reckoned 
 
 27 for circumcision? and shall not 
 the uncircumcision which is by 
 nature, if it fulfill the law, judge 
 thee, who with the letter and cir- 
 cumcision art a trangressor of 
 
 28 the law? For he is not a Jew, 
 which is one outwardly, neither 
 is that circumcision, which is 
 
 1 Or, reasonings 2 Or, yudgeth 3 Or, a law * Or, the Will 5 Or, provest 
 
 the things that differ 6 Or, an instructor 7 Or, commit sacrilege 
 
 AM. a " their thoughts" etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else excusing 
 m one with another b In marg. 5 for "provest " read " dost distinguish " Omit the 
 
 them one Kith another 
 marg
 
 3-n 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, which is one in- 
 wardly; and circumcision i* that of 
 the heart, in the spirit, and not in the 
 letter; whose praise /.> not of men, 
 but of God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The Jeirg' ]>ri'r<ii><(tirc: 3 which they hare 
 not lost: II lion-licit the lair conrinccth them 
 iilao "f sin : 20 therefore no jlesh isjuxtitiwl 
 by the Inn; 28 but all, without difference, by 
 faith only: 31 and yet the late is not abol- 
 ixlii <l. 
 
 WHAT advantage then hath tin- 
 Jew? or what profit is there 
 of circumcision? 
 
 2 Much every way : chiefly, because 
 that unto them were committed the 
 oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what if some did not believe? 
 shall their unbelief make the faith of 
 God without effect? 
 
 4 God forbid: yea, let God be 
 true, but every man a liar; as it 
 is written, That thou mightest 
 be justified in thy sayings, and 
 mightest overcome when thou art 
 judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness com- 
 mend the righteousness of God, what 
 shall we say? Is God unrighteous 
 who taketh vengeance? (I speak as 
 a man) 
 
 6 God forbid: for then how sh.-ill 
 God judge the, world? 
 
 7 For if the truth of God hath more 
 abounded through my lie unto his 
 glory; why yet am 1 also judged as a 
 sinner? 
 
 8 And not rather, (as we be slander- 
 ously reported, and as some affirm 
 that we say,) Let us do evil, that 
 good may come? whose damnation 
 is just. 
 
 1) What then? are we better than 
 they ? No, in no wise : for we have 
 before proved both Jews and Gen- 
 tiles, that they are all under sin; 
 
 10 As it is written, There is none 
 righteous, no, not one : 
 
 11 There is none that understand- 
 eth, there is none that seeketh after 
 God. 
 
 2!) outward in the flesh: but he is a 
 Jew, which is one inwardly; and 
 circumcision is that of the heart, 
 in the spirit, not in the letter; 
 whose praise is not of men, but of 
 God. 
 
 3 What advantage then hath the 
 Jew? or what is the profit of cir- 
 
 2 cumcision? Much every way: 
 first of all, that they were intrust- 
 
 3 ed with the oracles of God. For 
 what if some were without faith? 
 shall their want of faith make of 
 none effect the faithfulness of 
 
 4 God? i God forbid: yea, let God 
 be found true, but every man a 
 liar; as it is written, 
 
 That thou mightest be justified 
 
 in thy words, 
 And mightest prevail when thou 
 
 comest into judgement. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness com- 
 mendeth the righteousness of God, 
 what shall we say? Is God un- 
 righteous who visiteth with wrath? 
 (I speak after the manner of men.) 
 
 6 God forbid: for then how shall 
 
 7 God judge the world? 2 But if 
 the truth of God through my lie 
 abounded unto his glory, why am 
 I also still judged as a sinner? 
 
 8 and why not (as we be slander- 
 ously reported, and as some affirm 
 that we say), Let us do evil, that 
 good may come? whose condem- 
 nation is just. 
 
 9 What then? 3 are we a in worse 
 case than they? No, in no wise : 
 for we before laid to the charge 
 both of Jews and Greeks, that 
 
 10 they are all under sin; as it is 
 written, 
 
 There is none righteous, no, not 
 one; 
 
 1 1 There is none that understand- 
 
 eth, 
 
 There is none that seeketh after 
 God; 
 
 i Gr. Be it not so: and so elseM'here. 
 3 Or, do we excuse ourselves t 
 
 AM. a For " in worse case" read " lietter' 
 
 2 Manj- ancient authorities read For. 
 and omit the marg.
 
 TO THE ROMAN'S. 
 
 312 
 
 12 They are all gone out of the way, 
 they nre together become unprofita- 
 ble; there is none that doeth good, 
 no, not one. 
 
 13 Their throat is an open sepul- 
 chre; with their tongues they have 
 used deceit; the poison of asps is 
 under their lips : 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing 
 and bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet are swift to shed 
 blood : 
 
 16 Destruction and misery, are in 
 their ways: 
 
 17 And the way of peace have they 
 not known : 
 
 18 There is no fear of God before 
 their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things 
 soever the law saith, it saith to them 
 who are under the law: that every 
 mouth may be stopped, and all the 
 world may become guilty before 
 God. 
 
 20 Therefore by the deeds of the 
 law there shall no flesh be justified 
 in his sight: for by the law is the 
 knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now the righteousness of 
 God without the law is manifested, 
 being witnessed by the law and the 
 prophets ; 
 
 22 Even the righteousness of God 
 which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto 
 all and upon all them that believe : 
 for there is no difference : 
 
 23 For all have sinned, and come 
 short of the glory of God ; 
 
 24 Being justified freely by his grace 
 through the redemption that is in 
 Christ Jesus : 
 
 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a 
 propitiation through faith in his 
 blood, to declare his righteousness 
 for the remission of sins that are 
 past, through the forbearance of 
 God; 
 
 26 To declare, / say, at this time 
 his righteousness : that he might be 
 just, and the justifier of him which 
 believeth in Jesus. 
 
 12 They have all turned aside, they 
 
 are together become unprofit- 
 able; 
 
 There is none that doeth good, 
 no, not so much as one : 
 
 13 Their throat is an open sepul- 
 
 chre ; 
 With their tongues they have 
 
 used deceit: 
 The poison of asps is under 
 
 their lips: 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing 
 
 and bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet are swift to shed 
 
 blood ; 
 
 10 Destruction and misery are in 
 their ways; 
 
 17 And the way of peace have they 
 
 not known: 
 
 18 There is no fear of God before 
 
 their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things 
 soever the law saith, it speaketh 
 to them that are under the law ; 
 that every mouth may be stopped, 
 and all the world may be brought 
 
 20 under the judgement of God: be- 
 cause J by 2 the works of the law- 
 shall no flesh be justified in his 
 sight : for 4 through the law cometh 
 
 21 the knowledge of sin. "But now 
 apart from the law a righteous- 
 ness of God hath been manifested, 
 being witnessed by the law and 
 
 22 the prophets ; even the righteous- 
 ness of God through faith 5 in 
 Jesus Christ unto all 6 them that 
 believe; for there is no distinc- 
 
 23 tion; for all b have sinned, and 
 
 24 fall short of the glory of God; be- 
 ing justified freely by his grace 
 through the redemption that is in 
 
 25 Christ Jesus: whom God 7c set 
 forth Ho be a propitiation, through 
 'faith, d by his blood, to shew his 
 righteousness, because of the pass- 
 ing over of the sins done afore- 
 time, in the forbearance of God ; 
 
 2(5 for the shewing, / say, of his 
 righteousness at this present sea- 
 son: that he might himself be 
 
 i Gr. out of. '-' < >r, works of laiv 3 Or, accounted righteous * Or, through 
 
 lair & Or, of 6 Some ancient authorities add and upon all. ^ Or, purposed 
 
 8 Or, to be propitiatory Or, faith in his blood 
 
 AM. Begin a paragraph. b " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned. c " get 
 forth " omit marg. f ("purposed ") <l For " by his bloort " read " in his blood " (re- 
 
 taining the comma after " faith "} and omit marg. 9
 
 4io 
 
 TO Till: IJMMAN'S. 
 
 396 
 
 27 Where is boasting then? It is 
 excluded. By what law? of works? 
 Nay : but by the law of faith. 
 
 28 Therefore we conclude that a 
 man is just i lied by faith without the 
 deeds of the law. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews only? 
 is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, 
 of the Gentiles also : 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall 
 justify the circumcision by faith, and 
 uncircumcision through faith. 
 
 31 Do we then make void the law 
 through faith? God forbid: yea, we 
 establish the law. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him for 
 righteousness, 10 before he was circum- 
 cised, 13 By faith only he and his seed re- 
 ceived the promise. 16 Abraham is the 
 father of aft that believe. 24 Our faith also 
 shall be imputed to its for righteousness. 
 ~V\ri-IAT shall we say then that 
 T V Abraham our father, as per- 
 taining to the flesh, hath found? 
 
 2 For if Abraham were justified by 
 works, he hrfth ichereoflo glory; but 
 not before God. 
 
 3 For what saith the scripture? Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was counted 
 unto him for righteousness. 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh is the re- 
 ward not reckoned of grace, but of 
 debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, but 
 believeth on him that justifleth 
 the ungodly, his faith is counted for 
 righteousness. 
 
 G Even as David also describeth the 
 blessedness of the man, unto whom 
 God imputeth righteousness without 
 works, 
 
 7 Sailing, Blessed are they whose 
 iniquities are forgiven, and whose 
 sins are covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom the 
 Lord will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh this blessedness then upon 
 the circumcision only, or upon the 
 uucircumcision also? for we say that 
 faith was reckoned to Abraham for 
 righteousness. 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 'just and the 'justiner of him that 
 2 hath faith 3 in Jesus. Where 
 then is the glorying? It is ex- 
 cluded. By what manner of law? 
 of works? Nay: but by a law of 
 faith. 4 We reckon therefore that 
 a man is justified by faith apart 
 from ''the works of the law. Or 
 is God the God of the Jews only? is 
 he not the God of Gentiles also? 
 Yea, of Gentiles also: if so be that 
 God is one, and he shall justify 
 the circumcision ^y faith, and 
 the uncircumcision 'through faith. 
 "Do we then make^helawof none 
 effect 'through faith? God for- 
 bid: nay, we establish "the law. 
 
 What then shall we say Hhat 
 Abraham, our forefather b accord- 
 ing to the flesh, hath found? For 
 if Abraham was justified 6 by 
 works, he hath whereof to glory; 
 but not toward God. For what 
 saith the scripture? And Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was 
 reckoned unto him for righteous- 
 ness. Now to him that worketh 
 the reward is not reckoned as of 
 grace, but as of debt. But to him 
 that worketh not, but believeth 
 on him that justifleth the ungodly, 
 his faith is reckoned for righteous- 
 ness. Even as David also pro- 
 nounceth blessing upon the man, 
 unto whom God reckoneth right- 
 eousness apart from works,s//m</, 
 
 Blessed are they whose iniqui- 
 ties are forgiven, 
 
 And whose sins are covered. 
 
 Blessed is the man to whom 
 the Lord will not reckon 
 sin. 
 
 Is this blessing then pronounced 
 upon the circumcision or upon 
 the uncircumcision also? for we 
 say, To Abraham his faith Mas 
 reckoned for righteousness. How 
 
 i Sec ch. ii. 13. 2 Gr. M of faith. 3 Or, o/ -4 Many ancient authorities 
 
 read For we reckon. 5 Or, works of law > Gr. out of. 1 Or, through the faith 
 
 8 Or, law 9 Some ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according to 
 the flesht 
 
 AM. a Make a paragraph of verse 31. b For " according to the flesh, hath found " 
 read " hath found according to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin.
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 410 
 
 10 How was it then reckoned? 
 when he was in circumcision, or in 
 uncircuracision? Not in circumcision, 
 but in uucircumcision. 
 
 11 And he received the sign of cir- 
 cumcision, a seal of the righteous- 
 ness of the faith which he h;-<l yet 
 being uncircumcised : that he might 
 be the father of all them that be- 
 lieve, though they be not circum- 
 cised; that righteousness might be 
 imputed unto them also : 
 
 12 And the father of circumcision 
 to them who are not of the circum- 
 cision only, but who also walk in 
 the steps of that faith of our father 
 Abraham, which he had being yet un- 
 circumcised. 
 
 13 For the promise, that he should 
 be the heir of the world, icns not to 
 Abraham, or to his seed, through the 
 law, but through the righteousness 
 of faith. 
 
 14 For if they which are of the 
 law be heirs, faith is made void, 
 and the promise made of none ef- 
 fect: 
 
 15 Because the law worketh wrath: 
 for where no law is, there is no trans- 
 gression. 
 
 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
 might be by grace; to the end the 
 promise might be sure to all the seed ; 
 not to that only which is of the law, 
 but to that also which is of the 
 faith of Abraham, who is the father of 
 us all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, I have made thee 
 a father of many nations,) before him 
 whom he believed, even God, who 
 quickeneth the dead, and calleth those 
 things which be not as though they 
 were. 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in 
 hope, that he might become the fath- 
 er of many nations, according to that 
 which was spoken, So shall thv seed 
 be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in faith, 
 he considered not his own body now 
 dead, when he was about an hun- 
 
 11 
 
 117 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 then was it reckoned? when he 
 was in circumcision, or in uncir- 
 cumcision? Not in circumcision, 
 but in uncircumcision : and he 
 received the sign of circumcision, 
 a seal of the righteousness of the 
 faith which he had while he was 
 in uncircumcision : that he might 
 be the father of all them that be- 
 lieve, though they be in uncir- 
 cumcision, that righteousness 
 might be reckoned unto them; 
 and the father of circumcision to 
 them who not only are of the cir- 
 cumcision, but who also walk in 
 the steps of that faith of our 
 father Abraham which he had in 
 uncircumcision. For not through 
 the law was the promise to Abra- 
 ham or to his seed, that he should 
 be heir of the world, but through 
 the righteousness of faith. For if 
 they which are of the law be heirs 
 faith is made A r oid, and the prom- 
 ise is made of none effect: for 
 the law worketh wrath ; but where 
 there is no law, neither is there 
 transgression. For this cause it is 
 of faith, that it may be according 
 to grace; to the end that the 
 promise may be sure to all the 
 seed; not to that only which is 
 of the law, but to that also which 
 is of the faith of Abraham, who is 
 the father of us all (as it is writ- 
 ten, A father of many nations 
 have I made thee) before him 
 whom he believed, even God, Avho 
 quickeneth the dead, and c.-illeth 
 the things that arc not, as though 
 they were. Who in hope believed 
 against hope, to the end that he 
 might become a father of many 
 nations, according to that which 
 had been spoken, So shall thy seei'v 
 be. And without being weakened 
 in faith he considered his own 
 body 2 now as good as dead (he 
 being about a hundred years old), 
 
 1 Or, through law 2 Many ancient authorities omit now.
 
 6-8 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 397 
 
 dred years old, neither yet the dead- 
 ness of Sarah's womb: 
 
 20 He staggered not at the promise 
 of God through unbelief; but was 
 strong in faith, giving glory to God ; 
 
 21 And being fully persuaded that, 
 what he had promised, he was able 
 also to perform. 
 
 22 And therefore it was imputed to 
 him for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now it was not written for his 
 sake alone, that it was imputed to 
 him; 
 
 24 But for us also, to whom it shall 
 be imputed, if we believe on him 
 that raised up Jesus our Lord from 
 the dead ; 
 
 25 Who was delivered for our of- 
 fences, and was raised again for our 
 justification. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 God, 2 and joy in our hope 8 that since we 
 were reconciled by his blood, when we were 
 enemies, 10 we shall much more be sailed 
 being reconciled. 12 As sin and death 
 came by Adam, 17 so much more righteous- 
 ness and life by Jesus Christ, 20 Where sin 
 abounded, grace did superabound. 
 
 rpHEREFORE being justified by 
 JL faith, we have peace with God 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 By whom, also we have access by 
 faith into this grace wherein we 
 stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we glory in 
 tribulations also : knowing that trib- 
 ulation worketh patience ; 
 
 4 And patience, experience ; and ex- 
 perience, hope: 
 
 5 And hope maketh not ashamed; 
 because the love of God is shed 
 abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
 Ghost which is given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we w j ere yet without 
 strength, in due time Christ died for 
 the ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous man 
 will one die : yet peradventure for a 
 good man some would even dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his love 
 
 and the deadness of Sarah's womb : 
 
 20 yea, looking unto the promise of 
 God, he wavered not through un- 
 belief, but waxed strong through 
 
 21 f nth, giving glory to God, and be- 
 ing fully assured that, what he 
 had promised, he was able also to 
 
 22 perform. Wherefore also it was 
 reckoned unto him for righteous- 
 
 23 ness. Now it was not written for 
 his sake alone, that it was reck- 
 
 24 oned unto him ; but for our sake 
 also, unto whom it shall be reck- 
 oned, who believe on him that 
 raised Jesus our Lord from the 
 
 25 dead, who was delivered up for 
 our trespasses, and was raised for 
 our justification. 
 
 5 Being therefore justified a by 
 faith, 2 a let us have peace with God 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 
 2 through whom also we have had 
 our access 3 by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand; and 4b let us 
 Rejoice in hope of the glory of 
 
 3 God. And not only so, but 6b let 
 us also "rejoice in our tribulations : 
 knowing that tribulation worketh 
 
 4 patience ; and patience, probation ; 
 
 5 and probation, hope: and hope 
 puttethnot to shame; because the 
 love of God hath been shed abroad 
 in our hearts through the 7 Holy 
 Ghost which was given unto us. 
 
 6 For while we were yet weak, in 
 due season Christ died for the 
 
 7 ungodly. For scarcely for a 
 righteous man will one die: for 
 peradventure for 8 the good man 
 some one would even dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his own love 
 toward us, in that, while we were 
 
 i Gr. out of. 2 Some authorities read we have. 3 Some ancient authorities 
 
 Omit by faith. < Or, we rejoice 5 Ur. glory. 6 Or, we also rejoice 1 Or, 
 
 Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 8 cOr, that which is good 
 
 AM. For " let us have " read " we have " and in marg. 2 read Many ancient au- 
 thorities read let us have. b For " let us " read " we " c Omit marg. 8 (" that 
 which it good ") 
 
 37
 
 398 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 5-8 
 
 toward us, in that, while we were yet 
 sinners, Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now justi- 
 fied by his blood, we shall be saved 
 from wrath through him. 
 
 10 For if, when we were enemies, 
 we were reconciled to God by the 
 death of his Son, much more, being 
 reconciled, we shall be saved by his 
 life. 
 
 11 And not only so, but \ve also joy 
 in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 by whom we have now received the 
 atonement. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin 
 entered into the world, and death by 
 sin; and so death passed upon ail 
 men, for that all have sinned : 
 
 13 (For until the law sin was in the 
 world : but sin is not imputed when 
 there is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless death reigned from 
 Adam to Moses, even over them that 
 had not sinned after the similitude of 
 Adam's transgression, who is the 
 figure of him that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so 
 also is the free gift. For if through 
 the offence of one many be dead, 
 much more the grace of God, and 
 the gift by grace, which is by one 
 man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
 unto many. 
 
 16 And not as it was by one that 
 sinned, so is the gift: for the judg- 
 ment was by one to condemnation, 
 but the free gift is of many offences 
 unto justification. 
 
 17 For if by one man's offence 
 death reigned by one; much more 
 they which receive abundance of 
 grace and of the gift of righteousness 
 shall reign in life by one, Jesus 
 Christ.) 
 
 18 Therefore as by the offence of 
 one judgment came upon all men to 
 condemnation ; even so by the right- 
 eousness of one the free gift came upon 
 all men unto justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's disobedience 
 many were made sinners, so by 
 
 yet sinners, Christ died for us. 
 9 Much more then, being now justi- 
 fied x by his blood, shall we be 
 saved from the wrath of Gfxl 
 
 10 through him. For if, while we 
 were enemies, we were reconciled 
 to God through the death of his 
 Son, much more, being reconciled, 
 
 11 shall we be saved J by his life; and 
 not ouly so, %ut we also rejoice 
 in God through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ,through whom we have now 
 received the reconciliation. 
 
 12 Therefore, as through one man 
 sin entered into the world, and 
 death through sin ; and so death 
 passed unto all men, for that all 
 
 13 sinned: for until the law sin was 
 in the world : but sin is not im- 
 
 14 puted when there is no law. Nev- 
 ertheless death reigned from Adam 
 until Moses, even over them that 
 had not sinned after the likeness 
 of Adam's transgression, who is a 
 figure of him that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the trespass, so also is 
 the free gift. For if by the tres- 
 pass of the one the many died, 
 much more did the grace of God, 
 and the gift by the grace of the 
 one man, Jesus Christ, abound 
 
 16 unto the many. And not as 
 through one that sinned, so is the 
 gift: for the judgement came of 
 one unto condemnation, but the 
 free gift came of many trespasses 
 
 17 unto justification. For if, by the 
 trespass of the one, death reigned 
 through the one ; much more shall 
 they that receive the abundance 
 of grace and of the gift of right- 
 eousness reign in life through the 
 
 18 one, even Jesus Christ. So then 
 as through one trespass the judge- 
 ment came unto all men to con- 
 demnation ; even so through one 
 act of righteousness the free gift 
 came unto all men to justification 
 
 19 of life. For as through the one 
 
 i Gr. in. 2 Gr. but also glorying. 
 cient authorities omit of the gift. 
 
 3 Gr. an act of righteousness. * Some an-
 
 6-n 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 399 
 
 the obedience of one shall many be 
 made righteous. 
 
 20 Moreover the law entered, that 
 the offence might abound. But whore 
 sin abounded, grace did much more 
 abound : 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned unto 
 death, even so might grace reign 
 through righteousness unto eternal 
 life by Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 We may not lire in gin, 2 for we are dead 
 vnto it, 3 as appeareth by our baptism. 
 J2 Let not sin reign any more, 18 becwise 
 we have yielded ourselves to the service of 
 righteousness, 23 and for that death is the 
 wages of sin. 
 
 "YITIIAT shall we say then? Shall 
 Y T we continue in sin, that grace 
 
 may abound? 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall we, that 
 are dead to sin, live any longer 
 therein ; 
 
 3 Know ye not, that so many of us 
 as were baptized into Jesus Christ 
 were baptized into his death? 
 
 4 Therefore we are buried with him 
 by baptism into death : that like as 
 Christ was raised up from the dead 
 by the glory of the Father, even so 
 we also should walk in newness of 
 life. 
 
 5 For if we have been planted to- 
 gether in the likeness of his death, 
 we shall be also in the likeness of his 
 resurrection : 
 
 6 Knowing this, that our old man 
 is crucified with him, that the body 
 of sin might be destroyed, that 
 henceforth we should not serve sin. 
 
 7 For he that is dead is freed from 
 sin. 
 
 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, 
 we believe that we shall also live 
 with him : 
 
 9 Knowing that Christ being raised 
 from the dead dieth no more ; death 
 hath no more dominion over him. 
 
 10 For in that he died, he died un- 
 to sin once : but in that he liveth, he 
 liveth unto God. 
 
 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
 
 man's disobedience the many wen- 
 made sinners, even so through 
 the obedience of the one shall 
 the many be made righteous. 
 
 20 And Hue law came in beside, that 
 the trespass might abound; but 
 where sin abounded, grace did 
 
 21 abound more exceedingly: that, 
 as sin reigned in death, even so 
 might grace reign through right- 
 eousness unto eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 6 What shall we say then? Shall 
 we continue in sin, that grace may 
 
 2 abound? God forbid. We who 
 died to sin, how shall we any 
 
 3 longer live therein? Or are ye 
 ignorant that all we who wen 
 baptized into Christ Jesus were 
 
 4 baptized into his death? We were 
 buried therefore with him through 
 baptism into death: that like as 
 Christ was raised from the dead 
 through the glory of the Father, 
 so we also might walk in newness 
 
 5 of life. For if we have become 
 2 uuited with him by the likeness 
 of his death, we shall be also by 
 the likeness of his resurrection; 
 
 G knowing this, that our old man 
 was crucified with him, that the 
 body of sin might be done away, 
 Unit so we should no longer be in 
 
 7 bondage to sin ; for he that hath 
 
 8 died is "justified from sin. But if 
 we died with Christ, we believe 
 that we shall also live with him ; 
 
 9 knowing that Christ being raised 
 from the dead dieth no more; 
 death no more hath dominion over 
 
 10 him. For ^he death that he died, 
 he died unto sin 4 once : but 3 the 
 life that he liveth, he liveth unto 
 
 11 God. Even so reckon ye also 
 
 i Or, law 2 Or, united with the likeness . . . with the likeness 
 
 * Gr. once for all. 
 
 AM. " justified " add marg. Or, released 
 
 Or, in that
 
 400 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 6-11 
 
 selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but 
 alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in 
 your mortal body, that ye should 
 obey it in the lusts thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your members 
 as instruments of unrighteousness 
 unto sin: but yield yourselves unto 
 God, as those that are alive from 
 the dead, and your members as 
 instruments of righteousness unto 
 God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have dominion 
 over you : for ye are not under the 
 law, but under grace. 
 
 15 What then? shall we sin, because 
 we are not under the law, but under 
 grace? God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye 
 yield yourselves servants to obey, his 
 servants ye are to whom ye obey; 
 whether of sin unto death, or of obe- 
 dience unto righteousness? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that ye 
 were the servants of sin, but ye 
 have obeyed from the heart that 
 form of doctrine which was deliv- 
 ered you. 
 
 18 Being then made free from sin, 
 ye became the servants of righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 19 I speak after the manner of men 
 becaxise of the infirmity of your flesh : 
 for as ye have yielded your members 
 servants to uncleanness and to ini- 
 quity unto iniquity; even so now 
 yield your members servants to right- 
 eousness unto holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were the servants of 
 sin, ye were free from righteousness. 
 
 21 What fruit had ye then in those 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed? 
 for the end of those things is death. 
 
 22 But now being made free from 
 sin, and become servants to God, ye 
 have your fruit unto holiness, and 
 the end everlasting life. 
 
 23 For the wages of sin is death; 
 but the gift of God is eternal life 
 through Jesus Christ otir Lord. 
 
 yourselves to be dead unto sin, 
 but alive unto God in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in 
 your mortal body, that ye should 
 
 13 obey the lusts thereof: neither 
 present your members unto sin as 
 instruments of unrighteousness ; 
 but present yourselves unto God, 
 as alive from the dead, and your 
 members as instruments of right- 
 
 14 eousness unto God. For sin shall 
 not have dominion over you : for 
 ye are not under law, but under 
 grace. 
 
 15 What then? shall we sin, be- 
 cause we are not under law, but un- 
 
 16 der grace? God forbid. Know ye 
 not, that to whom ye present your- 
 selves as Servants unto obedience, 
 his Servants ye are whom ye 
 obey ; whether of sin unto death, 
 or of obedience unto righteous- 
 
 17 ness? But thanks be to God, 
 3 that, whereas ye were Servants 
 of sin, ye became obedient from 
 the heart to that 4 f orm of teach- 
 ing whereunto ye were delivered ; 
 
 18 and being made free from sin, ye 
 became Servants of righteous- 
 
 19 ness. I speak after the manner 
 of men because of the infirmity of 
 your flesh: for as ye presented 
 your members as s, rvants to un- 
 cleanness and to iniquity unto 
 iniquity, even so now present your 
 members as servants to righteous- 
 
 20 ness unto sanctification. For 
 when ye were ^servants of sin, ye 
 were free in regard of righteous- 
 
 21 ness. What fruit then had ye at 
 that time in the things whereof 
 ye are now ashamed? for the end 
 
 22 of those things is death. But now 
 being made free from sin, and be- 
 come servants to God, ye have 
 your fruit unto sanctiflcation, and 
 
 23 the end eternal life. For the 
 wages of sin is death ; but the free 
 gift of God is eternal life in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 1 Or, weapons 
 pattern 
 
 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, that ye were . . . but ye became * Or,
 
 7io 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 401 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 No law hath power over a man longer than 
 he liveth. 4 Jlut we are dead to the law. 7 
 Yet is not the law sin, lUbtdholy, just, good, 
 16 as I ackiuncledge, who am grieved be- 
 cause I cannot ketp it. 
 
 KNOW ye uot, brethren, (for I 
 speak to them that know the 
 law,) how that the law hath do- 
 minion over a man as long as he 
 liveth? 
 
 2 For the woman which hath an 
 husband is bound by the law to her 
 husband so long as he liveth ; but if 
 the husband be dead, she is loosed 
 from the law of her husband. 
 
 3 So then if, while her husband 
 liveth, she be married to another 
 man, she shall be called an adul- 
 teress : but if her husband be dead, 
 she is free from the law; so that 
 she is no adulteress, though she be 
 married to another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also 
 are become dead to the law by the 
 body of Christ; that ye should be 
 married to another, even to him 
 who is raised from the dead, that 
 we should bring forth fruit unto 
 God. 
 
 5 For when we were in the flesh, 
 the motions of sins, which were by 
 the law, did work in our members 
 to bring forth fruit unto death. 
 
 6 But now we are delivered from 
 the law, that being dead wherein we 
 were held ; that we should serve in 
 newness of spirit, and not in the old- 
 ness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? Is the 
 law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had 
 not known sin, but by the law : for I 
 had not known lust, except the law 
 had said, Thou shalt not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
 commandment, wrought in me all 
 manner of concupiscence. For with- 
 out the law sin teas dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the law 
 once: but when the commandment 
 came, sin revived, and I died. 
 
 10 And the commandment, which 
 
 7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren 
 (for I speak to men that know Hhe 
 law) , how that the law hath do- 
 minion over a man for so long 
 
 2 time as he liveth? For the wo- 
 man that hath a husband is bound 
 by law to the husband while he 
 liveth; but if the husband die, 
 she is discharged from the law of 
 
 3 the husband. So then if, while 
 the husband liveth, she be joined 
 to another man, she shall be called 
 an adulteress : but if the husband 
 die, she is free from the law, so 
 that she is no adulteress, though 
 she be joined to another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also 
 were made dead to the law through 
 the body of Christ; that ye should 
 be joined to another, even to him 
 who was raised from the dead, 
 that we might bring forth fruit 
 
 5 unto God. For when we were in 
 i the flesh, the 2 sinful passions, 
 
 which were through the law, 
 wrought in our members to bring 
 
 6 forth fruit unto death. But now 
 we have been discharged from the 
 law, having died to that wherein 
 we were holden ; so that we serve 
 in newness of the spirit, and not 
 in oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? Is the 
 law sin? God forbid. Howbeit, 
 I had not known sin, except 
 through J the law: for I had not 
 known 3 coveting, except the law 
 had said, Thou shalt not 3 covet : 
 
 8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought 
 in me through the commandment 
 all manner of 3 coveting : for apart 
 
 9 from Hhe law sin is dead. And I 
 was alive apart from J the law 
 once : but when the commandment 
 
 10 came, sin revived, and I died; and 
 
 i Or, law 
 
 2 Gr. passions of sins. 
 
 3 Or, hist
 
 402 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 710 
 
 was ordained to life, I found to be 
 unto death. 
 
 11 For sin, taking occasion by the 
 commandment, deceived me, and by 
 it slew me. 
 
 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and 
 the commandment holy, and just, 
 and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good 
 made death unto me? God forbid. 
 But sin, that it might appear sin, 
 working death in me by that which 
 is good ; that sin by the command- 
 ment might become exceeding sin- 
 ful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is 
 spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under 
 sin. 
 
 15 For that which I do I allow not: 
 for what I would, that do I not ; but 
 what I hate, that do I. 
 
 16 If then I do that which I would 
 not, I consent unto the law that it is 
 good. 
 
 1 7 Now then it is no more I that do 
 it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 
 18 For I know that in me (that 
 is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good 
 thing: for to will is present with me; 
 but how to perform that which is 
 good I find not. 
 
 19 For the good that I would I do 
 not : but the evil which I would not, 
 that I do, 
 
 20 Now if I do that I would not, it 
 is no more I that do it, but sin that 
 dwelleth in me. 
 
 21 I find then a law, that, when I 
 would do good, evil is present with 
 me. 
 
 22 For I delight in the law of God 
 after the inward man : 
 
 23 But I see another law in ray 
 members, warring against the law 
 of my mind, and bringing me into 
 captivity to the law of sin which is 
 in my members. 
 
 24 O wretched man that I am ! who 
 shall deliver me from the body of this 
 death? 
 
 25 I thank God through Jesus 
 
 the commandment, which was 
 unto life, this I found to be unto 
 
 1 1 death : for sin, finding occasion, 
 through the commandment be- 
 guiled me, and through it slew me. 
 
 12 So that the law is holy, and the 
 commandment holy, and right- 
 
 13 eous, and good. Did then that 
 which is good become death unto 
 me? God forbid. But sin, that 
 it might be shewn to be sin, by 
 working death to me through that 
 which is good; that through the 
 commandment sin might become 
 
 14 exceeding sinful. For we know 
 that the law is spiritual : but I am 
 
 15 carnal, sold under sin. For that 
 which I J do I know not : for not 
 what I would, that do I practise ; 
 
 1G but what I hate, that I do. But 
 if what I would not, that I do, I 
 consent unto the law that it is 
 
 17 good. So now it is no more I that 
 J do it, but sin which dwelleth in 
 
 18 me. For I know that in me, that 
 is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good 
 thing: for to will is present with 
 me, but to J do that which is good 
 
 19 is not. For the good which I 
 would I do not : but the evil which 
 
 20 I would not, that I practise. But 
 if what I would not, that I do, it is 
 no more I that J do it, but sin which 
 
 21 dwelleth in me. I find then 2 the 
 law, that, to me who would do 
 
 22 good, evil is present. For I de- 
 light 8 in the law of God after 
 
 23 the inward man: but I see a dif- 
 ferent law in my members, war- 
 ring against the law of my mind, 
 and bringing me into captivity 
 Hinder the law of sin which is in 
 
 24 my members. O wretched man 
 that I am ! who shall deliver me 
 out of *the body of this death? 
 
 25 6 I thank God through Jesus Christ 
 
 1 Gr. work. 2 Or, in regard of the law SGr.with. 4 Gr. in. Many ancient 
 
 authorities read to. $ Or, this body of death 8 Many ancient authorities read 
 
 Hut thanks be to God.
 
 8-11 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 403 
 
 Christ our Lord. So then with the 
 mind I myself serve the law of God : 
 but with the flesh the law of sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 They that are in Christ, and lire according 
 to the Spirit, are free from condemnation. 
 6, 13 What harm cometh of the flesh, 6, 14 
 andu-hat good of the Spirit: 17 and what 
 of being God's child, 19 whose glorious de- 
 liverance all tilings long for, 29 tras be 
 forehand decreed, from God. 88 What can 
 sever us from his love? 
 
 "IPHEEE is therefore now no cou- 
 J- demnutiou to them which are in 
 
 Christ Jesus, who walk not after the 
 
 flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 
 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in 
 Christ Jesus hath made me free from 
 the law of sin and death. 
 
 3 For what the law could not do, in 
 that it was weak through the flesh, 
 God sending his own Son in the like- 
 ness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- 
 demned sin in the flesh : 
 
 4 That the righteousness of the law 
 might be fulfilled in us, who walk 
 not after the flesh, but after the 
 Spirit. 
 
 5 For they that are after the flesh 
 do mind the things of the flesh ; but 
 they that are after the Spirit the 
 things of the Spirit. 
 
 6 For to be carnally minded is 
 death: but to be spiritually minded is 
 life and peace. 
 
 7 Because the carnal mind is enmity 
 against God: for it is not subject to 
 tlie law of God, neither indeed can be. 
 
 8 So then they that are in the flesh 
 cannot please God. 
 
 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in 
 the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of 
 God dwell in you. Now if any man 
 have not the Spirit of Christ, he is 
 none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in you, the 
 body is dead because of sin ; but the 
 Spirit is life because of righteousness. 
 
 11 But if the Spirit of him that 
 raised up Jesus from the dead dwell 
 in j'ou, he that raised up Christ 
 from the dead shall also quicken 
 
 our Lord. So then "I myself \\itli 
 the mind serve the law of God ; 
 but with the flesh the law of sin. 
 
 8 There is therefore now no con- 
 demnation to them that are in 
 
 2 Christ Jesus. For the law of the 
 Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made 
 me free from the law of sin and 
 
 3 of death. For what the law could 
 not do, J in that it was weak through 
 the flesh, God, sending his own 
 Son in the likeness of 2 sinful flesh 
 3 and as an offering for sin, con- 
 
 4 demned sin in the flesh : that the 
 ordinance of the law might be 
 fulfilled in us, who walk not after 
 
 5 the flesh, but after the spirit. For 
 they that are after the flesh do 
 mind the things of the flesh ; but 
 they that are after the spirit the 
 
 6 things of the c spirit. For the mind 
 of the flesh is death ; but the mind 
 
 7 of the spirit is life and peace : be- 
 cause the mind of the flesh is 
 enmity against God ; for it is not 
 subject to the law of God, neither 
 
 8 indeed can it be : and they that 
 are in the flesh cannot please God. 
 
 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in 
 the "spirit, if so be that the Spirit 
 of God dwelleth in you. But if 
 any man hath not the Spirit of 
 
 10 Christ, he is none of his. And if 
 Christ is in you, the body is dead 
 because of sin; but tho spirit is 
 
 11 life because of righteousness. But 
 if the Spirit of him that raised up 
 Jesus from the dead dwelleth in 
 you, he that raised up Christ Jesus 
 from the dead shall quicken also 
 
 i Or, wherein 2 Gr. flesh of sin. 3 bQr, and for gin < Or, requirement 
 
 AM. For " I myself with the mind serve " read "lot myself with the mind, indeed, 
 serve" b Let marg. 3 (" and for sin ") and the text exchange places, c For 
 
 " spirit " read " Spirit "
 
 404 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 8-11 
 
 your mortal bodies by his Spirit that 
 chvelleth in you. 
 
 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debt- 
 ors, not to the flesh, to live after the 
 flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye 
 shall die : but if ye through the Spirit 
 do mortify the deeds of the body, ye 
 shall live. 
 
 14 For as many as are led by the 
 Spirit of God, they are the sons of 
 God. 
 
 15 For ye have not received the 
 spirit of bondage again to fear; 
 but ye have received the Spirit of 
 adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, 
 Father. 
 
 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness 
 with our spirit, that we are the chil- 
 dren of God : 
 
 17 And if children, then heirs; 
 heirs of God, arid joint-heirs with 
 Christ; if so be that we suffer with 
 him, that we may be also glorified to- 
 gether. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the sufferings 
 of this present time are not worthy 
 to be compared with the glory which 
 shall be revealed in us. 
 
 19 For the earnest expectation of 
 the creature waiteth for the mani- 
 festation of the sons of God. 
 
 20 For the creature was made sxib- 
 ject to vanity, not willingly; but by 
 reason of him who hath subjected 
 the same in hope, 
 
 21 Because the creature itself also 
 shall be delivered from the bondage 
 of corruption into the glorious liber- 
 ty of the children of God. 
 
 22 For we know that the whole 
 creation groaneth and travaileth in 
 pain together until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but ourselves 
 also which have the flrstfruits of the 
 Spirit, even we ourselves groan with- 
 in ourselves, waiting for the adop- 
 tion, to wit, the redemption of our 
 body. 
 
 24 For we are saved by hope : but 
 hope that is seen is not hope: for 
 
 your mortal bodies through his 
 Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 So then, brethren, we are debt- 
 ors, not to the flesh, to live after 
 
 13 the flesh : for if ye live after the 
 flesh, ye must die ; but if by the 
 "spirit ye 2 b mortify the 3 deeds of 
 
 14 the body ye shall live. For as 
 many as are led by the Spirit of 
 
 15 God, these are sons of God. For ye 
 received not the spirit of bondage 
 again unto fear; but ye received 
 the spirit of adoption, whereby 
 
 16 we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit 
 himself beareth witness with our 
 spirit, that we are children of 
 
 17 God: and if children, then heirs; 
 heirs of God, and joint-heirs with 
 Christ; if so be that we suffer 
 with him, that we may be also glo- 
 rified with him. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the sufferings 
 of this present time are not wor- 
 thy to be compared with the glory 
 which shall be revealed to us- 
 
 19 ward. For the earnest expecta- 
 tion of the creation waiteth for 
 the revealing of the sous of God. 
 
 20 For the creation was subjected to 
 vanity, not of its own will, but by 
 reason of him who subjected it, 
 
 21 4 in hope that the creation itself 
 also shall be delivered from the 
 bondage of corruption into the 
 liberty of the glory of the chil- 
 
 22 dreu of God. For we know that 
 the whole creation groaneth and 
 travaileth in pain together until 
 
 23 now. And not only so, but our- 
 selves also, which have the flrst- 
 fruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
 selves groan within ourselves, 
 waiting for our adoption, to wit, 
 
 24 the redemption of our body. For 
 c by hope were we saved : but hope 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read because of. 2 Gr. make to die. 3 Gr. doings. 
 4 Or, in hope; because the creation cf c. 5 Or, with us 
 
 AM. a For " spirit " read " Spirit " b For " mortify " read " put to death " and 
 omit marg. 2 c For " by " read " in " (with marg. Or, by)
 
 836 
 
 TO' THE ROMANS. 
 
 405 
 
 what a man seeth, why doth he yet 
 hope for? 
 
 25 But if we hope for that we see 
 not, then do we with patience wait 
 for it, 
 
 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth 
 our infirmities : for we know not wh.at 
 we should pray for as we ought: but 
 the Spirit itself nmketh intercession 
 for us with groanings which cannot 
 be uttered. 
 
 27 And he that sea/cheth the hearts 
 knoweth whiit in the mind of the 
 Spirit, because he maketh interces- 
 sion for the saints according to the 
 will of God. 
 
 28 And we know that all things work 
 together for good to them that love 
 God, to them who are the called ac- 
 cording to his purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did foreknow, he 
 also did predestinate to be conform- 
 ed to the image of his Son, that he 
 might be the firstborn among many 
 brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover whom he did predes- 
 tinate, them he also called : and 
 whom he called, them he also justi- 
 fied: and whom he justified, them 
 he also glorified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say to these 
 things? If God be for us, who can 
 be against us? 
 
 32 He that spared not his own Son, 
 but delivered him up for us all, how 
 shall he not with him also freely give 
 us all things? 
 
 33 Who shall lay any thing to the 
 charge of God's elect? It is God 
 that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth? 
 It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
 that is risen again, who is even at 
 the right hand of God, who also 
 maketh intercession for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from 
 the love of Christ? shall tribula- 
 tion, or distress, or persecution, 
 or famine, or nakedness, or peril, 
 or sword? 
 
 36 As it is written, For thy sake we 
 
 that is seen is not hope : 'for who 
 %opeth for that which he seeth? 
 
 25 But if we hope for that which we 
 see not, then do we with patience 
 wait for it. 
 
 2<; And in like manner the Spirit 
 also helpeth our infirmity: for we 
 know not how to pray as we 
 ought; but the Spirit * "himself 
 maketh intercession for us with 
 groanings which cannot be ut- 
 
 27 tered ; and he that searcheth the 
 hearts knoweth what is the mind 
 of the Spirit, 3 becau.se he maketh 
 intercession for the saints accord- 
 
 28 ing to the will of God. And we 
 know that to them that love God 
 4 all things work together for 
 good, ere n to them that are called 
 
 29 according to his purpose. For 
 whom he foreknew, he also fore- 
 ordained to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son, that he might 
 be the firstborn among many 
 
 30 brethren : and whom he foreor- 
 dained, them he also called: and 
 whom he called, them he also 
 justified: and whom he justified, 
 them he also glorified. 
 
 31 What then shall we say to these 
 things? If God is for us, who is 
 
 32 against us? He that spared 
 not his own Son, but delivered 
 him up for us all, how shall he 
 not also with him freely give us 
 
 33 all things? Who shall lay any- 
 thing to the charge of God's elect? 
 
 34 5 It is God that justifieth; who is 
 lie that b shall condemn? 6 It is 
 Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, 
 that was raised from the dead, 
 who is at the right hand of God, 
 who also maketh intercession for 
 
 35 us. Who shall separate us from 
 the love 7 of Christ? shall tribu- 
 lation, or anguish, or persecution, 
 or famine, or nakedness, or peril, 
 
 36 or sword? Even as it is written, 
 
 For thy sake we are killed all 
 the day long; 
 
 l Many ancient authorities read for what a man seeth, tchy doth he yet hope fort 
 2 Some ancient authorities read awaitelh. 3 Or, that * Some -ancient authori- 
 
 ties read God worketh all things icith them for good. Or, Shall God that justifletht 
 
 6 Or, Shall Christ Jesus that died, . . . us? 1 Some ancient authorities read of God, 
 
 AM. For " himself " read "itself ' 
 
 bJTor " shall condema" read "condemneth'
 
 406 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 8 S6 
 
 are killed all the daylong; we are ac- 
 counted as sheep for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we are 
 more than conquerors through him 
 that loved us. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded, that neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin- 
 cipalities, nor powers, nor things 
 present, nor things to come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
 other creature, shall be able to se- 
 parate us from the love of God, 
 which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Paid is sorry for the Jeicg. 7 All the seed 
 of Abraham were not the children of the 
 promise. 18 God hath mercy upon whotn 
 ne will. 21 The potter may do with his 
 clay what he list. 25 The calling of the 
 Gentiles and rejecting of the Jetcs were 
 foretold. 32 The cause why so few Jews 
 embrace the righteousness of faith. 
 
 I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, 
 my conscience also bearing me 
 witness in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 2 That I have great heaviness and 
 continual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 For I could wish that myself were 
 accursed from Christ for my brethren, 
 my kinsmen according to the flesh : 
 
 4 Who are Israelites; to whom 
 pertainetk the adoption, and the 
 glory, and the covenants, and the 
 giving of the law, and the service 
 of God, and the promises ; 
 
 5 Whose are the fathers, and of 
 whom as concerning the flesh Christ 
 came, who is over all, God blessed 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 6 Not as though the word of God 
 hath taken none effect. For they 
 are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 
 
 7 Neither, because they are the seed 
 of Abraham, are they all children; 
 but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 
 8 That is, They which are the chil- 
 dren of the flesh, these are not the 
 children of God: but the children 
 of the promise are counted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise, 
 At this time will I come, and Sarah 
 shall have a son. 
 
 We were accounted as sheep 
 for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we are 
 more than conquerors through 
 
 38 him that loved us. For I am 
 persuaded, that neither death, nor 
 }ife, nor angels, nor principalities, 
 nor things present, nor things to 
 
 39 come, nor powers, nor height, nor 
 depth, nor any other Creature, 
 shall be able to separate us from 
 the love of God, which is in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 9 I say the truth in Christ, I lie 
 not, my conscience bearing wit- 
 ness with me in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 2 that I have great sorrow and un- 
 
 3 ceasing pain in my heart. For I 
 could 2 wish that I myself were 
 anathema from Christ for my 
 brethren's sake, my kinsmen ac- 
 
 4 cording to the flesh: who are Is- 
 raelites; whose is the adoption, 
 and the glory, and the covenants, 
 and the giving of the law, and the 
 sen-ice of God, and the promises; 
 
 5 whose are the fathers, and of 
 whom is Christ as concerning 
 the flesh, 3a who is over all, 
 God blessed tfor ever. Amen. 
 
 6 But it is not as though the word 
 of God hath come to naught. 
 For they are not all Israel which 
 
 7 are of Israel: neither, because 
 they are Abraham's seed, are they 
 all children; but, In Isaac 
 
 8 shall thy seed be called. That 
 is, it is not the children of the 
 flesh that are children of God ; but 
 the children of the promise are 
 
 9 reckoned for a seed. For this is 
 
 i Or, creation 2 Or, pray 3 Some modern interpreters place a full stop after 
 flesh, and translate, He who is God over all be (is) blessed for ever: or He who is over all is 
 God, blessed for ecer. Others punctuate, flesh, who is. over all. God be (is) blessed for 
 ever. * Gr. unto the ages. 
 
 AM. For marg. 3 read Or, flesh: he who is over all, God, be blessed for ever
 
 923 
 
 TO THE EOMANS. 
 
 407 
 
 10 And not only this; but when Re- 
 becca also had conceived by one, even 
 by our father Isaac; 
 
 11 (For the children being not yet 
 born, neither having clone any good 
 or evil, that the purpose of God ac- 
 cording to election might stand, not 
 of works, but of him that calleth;) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The elder 
 shall serve the younger. 
 
 13 As it is written, Jacob have I 
 loved, but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then? Is there 
 unrighteousness with God? God for- 
 bid. 
 
 1 5 For he saith to Moses, I will have 
 mercy on whom I will have mercy, 
 and I will have compassion on whom 
 I will have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that will- 
 eth, nor of him that runneth, but of 
 God that sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For the scripture saith unto Pha- 
 raoh, Even for this same purpose 
 have I raised thee up, that I might 
 shew my power in thee, and that my 
 name might be declared throughout 
 all the earth. 
 
 1 8 Therefore hath he mercy on whom 
 he will have mercy, and whom he will 
 he hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why 
 doth he yet find fault? For who hath 
 resisted his will? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
 that repliest against God? Shall the 
 thing formed say to him that formed 
 it, Why hast thou made me thus? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power over 
 the clay, of the same lump to make 
 one vessel unto honour, and another 
 unto dishonour? 
 
 22 What if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his power known, 
 endured with much lougsuffering the 
 vessels of wrath fitted to destruc- 
 tion: 
 
 23 And that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory on the ves- 
 sels of mercy, which he had afore 
 prepared unto glory, 
 
 a word of promise, According to 
 this season will I come, and Sarah 
 
 10 shall have a son. And not only 
 so ; but Rebecca also having con- 
 ceived by one, even by our father 
 
 11 Isaac for the children being not 
 yet born, neither having done any- 
 thing good or bad, that the pur- 
 pose of God according to election 
 might stand, not of works, but of 
 
 12 him that calleth, it was said unto 
 her, The elder shall serve the 
 
 13 younger. Even as it is written, 
 Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated, 
 
 14 What shall we say then? Is 
 there unrighteousness with God? 
 
 15 God forbid. For he saith to Mo- 
 ses, I will have mercy on whom I 
 have mercy, and I will have com- 
 passion on whom I have compas- 
 
 16 sion. So then it is not of him 
 that willeth, nor of him that 
 runneth, but of God that hath 
 
 17 mercy. For the scripture saith 
 unto Pharaoh, For this very pur- 
 pose did I raise thee up, that I 
 might shew in thee my power, 
 and that my name might be pub- 
 
 18 lished abroad in all the earth. So 
 then he hath mercy on whom he 
 will, and whom he will he harden- 
 eth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, 
 Why doth he still find fault? For 
 
 20 who withstandeth his will? Nay 
 but, O man, who art thou that re- 
 pliest against God? Shall the 
 
 tiling formed say to him that 
 formed it, Why didst thou make 
 
 21 me thus? Or hath not the potter 
 a right over the clay, from the 
 same lump to make one part a ves- 
 sel unto honour, and another 
 
 22 unto dishonour? What if God, 
 "willing to shew his wrath, and to 
 make his power known, endured 
 with much lougsuffering vessels 
 of wrath fitted unto destruction : 
 
 23 J and that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory upon ves- 
 sels of mercy, which he afore pre- 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit ami. 
 
 AM. a " willing " add niarg. Or, although icilling
 
 408 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 923 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
 iiot of the Jews only, but also of the 
 Gentiles? 
 
 '25 As he saith also in Osee, I will 
 call them my people, which were not 
 my people ; and her beloved, which 
 was not beloved. 
 
 26 And it shall come to pass, that in 
 the place where it was said unto them, 
 Ye are not my people; there shall 
 they be called the children of the liv- 
 ing God. 
 
 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Is- 
 rael, Though the number of the chil- 
 dren of Israel be as the sand of the 
 sea, a remnant shall be saved : 
 
 2 For he will finish the w y ork, and 
 cut it short in righteousness : because 
 a short work will the Lord make up- 
 on the earth. 
 
 29 And as Esaias said before, Ex- 
 cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us 
 a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and 
 been made like unto Gomorrha. 
 
 30 What shall we say then? That the 
 Gentiles, which followed not after 
 righteousness, have attained to right- 
 eousness, even the righteousness 
 which is of faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, which followed after 
 the law of righteousness, hath not 
 attained to the law of righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they sought 
 it not by faith, but as it were by the 
 works of the law. For they stumbled 
 at that stumblingstone; 
 
 33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in* 
 Sion a stumblingstone and rock of of- 
 fence: and whosoever believeth on 
 him shall not be ashamed. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 5 The scripture shetcetk the difference betwixt 
 the righteousness of the laic, and this of 
 faith, 1 1 and that all, both Jew and Gen- 
 tile, that believe, shall not be. confounded, 
 18 and that the Gentiles shall receire the 
 word and beliere. 19 Israel was not igno- 
 rant of these things. 
 
 T)RETHREN, my heart's desire and 
 J3 prayer to God for Israel is, that 
 they might be saved. 
 
 24 pared unto glory, even us, whom 
 he also called, not from the Jews 
 only, but also from the Gentiles? 
 
 25 As lie saith also in Hosea, 
 
 I will call that my people, which 
 
 was not my people; 
 And her beloved, which was not 
 
 beloved. 
 
 26 And it shall be, that in the place 
 
 where it was said unto them, 
 Ye are not my people, 
 There shall they be called sons 
 of the living God. 
 
 27 And Isaiah crieth concerning Is- 
 rael, If the number of the children 
 of Israel be as the sand of the sea, 
 it is the remnant that shall be 
 
 2S saved: for the Lord will execute 
 his word upon the earth, finishing 
 
 29 it and cutting it short. And, as 
 Isaiah hath said before, 
 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
 left us a seed, 
 
 We had become as Sodom, and 
 had been made like unto Go- 
 morrah. 
 
 30 What shall we say then? That 
 the Gentiles, which followed not 
 after righteousness, attained to 
 righteousness, even the righteous- 
 
 31 ness which is of faith : but Israel, 
 following after a law of righteous- 
 ness, did not arrive at that law. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it 
 not by faith, but as it were by 
 works. They stumbled at the 
 
 33 stone of stumbling; even as it is 
 written, 
 
 Behold, I lay hi Zion a stone of 
 stumbling and a rock of of- 
 fence : 
 
 And he that believeth on 
 shall not be put to shame. 
 
 10 Brethren, my heart's Mesire 
 and my supplication to God is for 
 them, that they may be saved. 
 
 i Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it were by works, they stumbled 
 3 Gr. good pleasure. 
 
 2 Or, it
 
 1O-15 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 400 
 
 2 For I bear them record that they 
 have a zeal of God, but not accord- 
 ing to knowledge. 
 
 3 For they being ignorant of God's 
 righteousness, and going about to 
 establish their own righteousness, 
 have not submitted themselves unto 
 The righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of the law 
 for righteousness to every one that 
 believeth. 
 
 5 For Moses describeth the right- 
 eousness which is of the law, That 
 the man which doeth those things 
 shall live by them. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is of 
 faith speaketh on this wise, Say not 
 in thine heart, Who shall ascend into 
 heaven? (that is, to bring Christ 
 down/rom above:") 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
 deep? (that is, to bring up Christ 
 again from the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it? The word is 
 uigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in 
 thy heart: that is, the word of faith, 
 which we preach; 
 
 i> That if thou shalt confess with 
 thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
 believe in thine heart that God hath 
 raised him from the dead, thou shalt 
 be saved. 
 
 10 For with the heart man believ- 
 eth unto righteousness; and with 
 the mouth confession is made unto 
 salvation. 
 
 11 For the scripture saith, Whoso- 
 ever believeth on him shall not be 
 ashamed. 
 
 12 For there is no difference be- 
 tween the Jew and the Greek: for 
 the same Lord over all is rich unto 
 all that call upon him. 
 
 13 For whosoever shall call upon 
 the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on him 
 in whom they have not believed? and 
 how shall they believe in him of 
 whom they have not heard? and how 
 shall they hear without a preacher? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach, ex- 
 
 2 For I bear them witness that they 
 have a zeal for God, but not ac- 
 
 3 cording to knowledge. For being 
 ignorant of God's righteousness, 
 and seeking to establish their 
 own, they did not subject them- 
 selves to the righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of the law 
 unto righteousness to every one 
 
 5 that believeth. For Moses writeth 
 that the man that doeth the right- 
 eousness which is of the law shall 
 
 6 live thereby. But the righteous- 
 ness which is of faith saith thus, 
 Say not in thy heart, Who shall 
 ascend into heaven? (that is, to 
 
 7 bring Christ down :) or, Who shall 
 descend into the abyss? (that is, 
 to bring Christ up from the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it? The word is 
 nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in 
 thy heart: that is, the word of 
 
 9 faith, which we preach: J because 
 if thou shalt 2 confess with thy 
 mouth .Jesus as Lord, and shalt 
 believe in thy heart that God 
 raised him from the dead, thou 
 
 10 shalt be saved : for with the heart 
 man believeth unto righteousness : 
 and with the mouth confession is 
 
 11 made unto salvation. For the 
 scripture saith, Whosoever be- 
 lieveth on him shall not be put to 
 
 12 shame. For there is no distinc- 
 tion between Jew and Greek : for 
 the same Lord is Lord of all, and 
 is rich unto all that call upon 
 
 13 him: for, Whosoever shall call 
 upon the name of the Lord shall 
 
 : 14 be saved. How then shall they 
 call on him in whom they have 
 not believed? and how shall they 
 believe in him whom they have not 
 heard? and how shall they hear 
 
 ] 15 without a preacher? and how shall 
 they preach, except they be sent? 
 even as it is written, How beauti- 
 
 i Or, that 
 Jesus is Lord. 
 
 2 Some ancient authorities read confess the icord inth thy mouth, that
 
 410 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 10-16 
 
 cept they be sent? as it is written, 
 How beautiful are the feet of them 
 that preach the gospel of peace, 
 and bring glad tidings of good 
 things ! 
 
 16 But they have not all obeyed the 
 gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who 
 hath believed our report? 
 
 17 So then faith cometh by hear- 
 ing, and hearing by the word of 
 God. 
 
 18 But I say, Have they not heard? 
 Yes verily, their sound went into all 
 the earth, and their words unto the 
 ends of the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel know? 
 First Moses saith, I will provoke you 
 to jealousy by them that are no peo- 
 ple, and by a foolish nation I will 
 anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
 saith, I was found of them that 
 sought me not; I was made mani- 
 fest unto them that asked not after 
 me. 
 
 21 But to Israel he saith, All day 
 long I have stretched forth my hands 
 unto a disobedient and gainsaying 
 people. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 7 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some were 
 elected, though the rent were hardened. 16 
 There is hope of their conversion. 18 The 
 Gentiles may not insult upon them : 26 for 
 there is a promise of their salvation. 83 
 God's judgments are unsearchable. 
 
 I SAY then, Hath God cast away 
 his people? God forbid. For 1 
 also am an Israelite, of the seed 
 of Abraham, of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away his peo- 
 ple which he foreknew. Wot ye not 
 what the scripture saith of EI!as' 
 how he maketh intercession to C- ' 
 against Israel, saying, 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed thy proph- 
 ets, stnd digged down thine altars; 
 and I am left alone, and they seek 
 my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer of 
 God unto him? I have reserved to 
 
 ful are the feet of them that bring 
 J glad tidings of good things ! 
 
 16 But they did not all hearken to 
 the 2 glad tidings. For Isaiah 
 saith, Lord, who hath believed 
 
 17 our report? So belief cometh of 
 hearing, and hearing by the word 
 
 18 of Christ. But I say," Did they 
 not hear? Yea, verily, 
 
 Their sound went out into all 
 
 the earth, 
 And their words unto the ends 
 
 of sthe world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did Israel not know? 
 First Moses saith, 
 
 I will provoke you to jealousy 
 with that which is no nation, 
 
 With a nation void of under- 
 standing will I anger you. 
 
 20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 
 
 I was found of them that 
 
 sought me not ; 
 I became manifest unto them 
 
 that asked not of me. 
 
 21 But as to Israel he saith, All the 
 day long did I spread out my 
 hands unto a disobedient and gain- 
 saying people. 
 
 11 I say then, Did God cast off his 
 people? God forbid. For I also 
 am an Israelite, of the seed of 
 Abraham, of the tribe of Benja- 
 
 2 inin. God did not cast off his peo- 
 ple which he foreknew. Or wot 
 ye not what the scriptures saith 
 *of Elijah? how he pleadeth with 
 
 3 God against Israel, Lord, they 
 have killed thy prophets, they 
 have digged down thine altars: 
 and I am left alone, and they seek 
 
 4 my life. But what saith the an- 
 swer of God unto him? I have 
 
 l Or, a gospel * Or, gospel 3 Gr. the inhabited earth. 
 
 * Or, In
 
 11 1C 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 411 
 
 myself seven thousand men, who have ' 
 not bowed the knee to the image of I 
 Baal. 
 
 5 Even so then at this present time 
 also there is a remnant according to I 
 the election of grace. 
 
 (> And if by grace, then is it no more 
 of works : otherwise grace is no more 
 grace. But if it be of works, then is j 
 it no more grace : otherwise work is j 
 no more work. 
 
 7 What then? Israel hath not ob- : 
 tained that which he seeReth for; but 
 the election hath obtained it, and the j 
 rest were blinded 
 
 8 (According as it is written, God 
 hath given them the spirit of slumber, 
 eyes that they should not see, and 
 ears that they should not hear;) unto 
 this clay. 
 
 9 And David saith, Let their table j 
 be made a snare, and a trap, and a 
 stumblingblock, and a recompence 
 unto them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 they may not see, and bow down 
 their back alway. 
 
 Ill say then, Have they stumbled 
 that they should fall? God forbid: 
 but rather through their fall salvation 
 in come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- 
 voke them to jealousy. 
 
 12 Now if the fall of thain be the 
 riches of the world, and the dimin- j 
 ishiug of them the riches of the Gen- 
 tiles; how much more their ful- 
 ness? 
 
 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, in- 
 asmuch as I am the apostle of the 
 Gentiles, I magnify mine office : 
 
 14 If by any means I may pro- 
 voke to emulntici; them which are 
 my fle -i: ::* .night save some of 
 them. 
 
 15 For if the casting away of them 
 be the reconciling of the world, what 
 shall the receiving of them be, but life 
 from the dead? 
 
 16 For if the flrstfruit be holy, the 
 lump is also holy: and if the root be 
 holy, so are the branches. 
 
 left for myself seven thousand 
 men, who have not bowed the 
 
 5 knee to Baal. Even so then at 
 this present time also there is a 
 remnant according to the election 
 
 6 of grace. But if it is by grace, it 
 is no more of works: otherwise 
 
 7 grace is no more grace. What 
 then? That which Israel seeketh 
 for, that he obtained not : but the 
 election obtained it, and the rest 
 
 8 were hardened : according as it is 
 written, God gave them a spirit of 
 stupor, eyes that they should not 
 see, and ears that they should 
 
 9 not hear, unto this very day. And 
 David saith, 
 
 Let their table be made a snare, 
 
 and a trap, 
 And a stumblingblock, and a 
 
 recompense unto them ; 
 
 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 
 they -. .v not see, 
 And bov thou down their back 
 alway. 
 
 11 "I say then, Did they stumble that 
 they might fall? God forbid : but 
 by their J fall salvation is come un- 
 to the Gentiles, for to provoke 
 
 12 them to jealousy. Now if their 
 fall is the riches of the world, and 
 their loss the riches of the Gen- 
 tiles; how much more their ful- 
 ness? 
 
 13 But I speak to you that are Gen- 
 tiles. Inasmuch then as I am an 
 apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my 
 
 14 ministry : if by any means I may 
 provoke to jealousy them that are 
 my flesh, and may save some of 
 
 15 them. For if the casting away of 
 them is the reconciling of the 
 world, what shall the receiving of 
 them be, but life from the dead? 
 
 16 And if the flrstfruit is holy, so is 
 the lump : and if the root is holy, 
 
 i Or, trespass 
 
 AM. a Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13.
 
 412 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 11 16 
 
 17 And if some of the branches be 
 broken off, and thou, being a wild 
 olive tree, wert graffed in among 
 them, and with them partakest of 
 the root and fatness of the olive 
 tree; 
 
 18 Boast not against the branches. 
 But if thou boast, thou bearest not 
 the root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches 
 were broken off, that I might be 
 graffed in. 
 
 20 Well; because of unbelief they 
 were broken off, and thou standest 
 by faith. Be not highminded, but 
 fear: 
 
 21 For if God spared not the nat- 
 ural branches, take heed lest he also 
 spare not thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the goodness 
 and severity of God : on them which 
 fell, severity ; but toward thee, good- 
 ness, jf thou continue in his good- 
 ness: otherwise thou also shalt be 
 cut off. 
 
 23 And they also, if they abide not 
 still in unbelief, shall be graffed iu : 
 for God is able to graff them in 
 again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the 
 olive tree which is wild l>y nature, 
 and wert graffed contrary to nature 
 into a good olive tree: how much 
 more shall these, which be the natu- 
 ral branches, be graffed into their own 
 olive tree? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, that 
 ye should be ignorant of this mystery, 
 lest ye should be wise in your own 
 conceits; that blindness in part is 
 happened to Israel, until the fulness 
 of the Gentiles be come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : 
 as it is written, There shall come out 
 of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn 
 away ungodliness from Jacob : 
 
 27 For this is my covenant unto 
 them, when I shall take away their 
 sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, they 
 arc enemies for vour sakes: but as 
 
 17 so are the branches. But if some 
 of the branches were broken off, 
 and thou, being a wild olive, 
 wast grafted in among them, and 
 didst become partaker with them 
 J of the root of the fatness of the 
 
 18 olive tree; glory not over the 
 branches : but if thou gloricst, it 
 is not thou that bearest the root, 
 
 19 but the root thee. Thou wilt say 
 then, Branches were broken off, 
 
 20 that I might be grafted in. Well ; 
 by their unbelief they were bro- 
 ken off, and thou standest by thy 
 faith. Be not highminded, but 
 
 21 fear: for if God spared not the 
 natural branches, neither will he 
 
 22 spare thee. Behold then the good- 
 ness and severity of God : toward 
 them that fell, severity; but toward 
 thee, God's goodness, if thou con- 
 tinue in his goodness : otherwise 
 
 23 thou also shalt be cut off. And 
 they also, if they continue not in 
 their unbelief, shall be grafted in : 
 for God is able to graft them in 
 
 24 again. For if thou wast cut out 
 of that which is by nature a wild 
 olive tree, and wast grafted con- 
 trary to nature into a good olive 
 tree : how much more shall these, 
 which are the natural branches, be 
 grafted into their own olive tree? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, have 
 you ignorant of this mystery, lest 
 ye be wise in your own conceits, that 
 a hardening in part hath befallen 
 Israel, until the fulness of the 
 
 26 Gentiles be come in ; and so all 
 Israel shall be saved : even as it is 
 written, 
 There shall come out of Zion 
 
 the Deliverer; 
 
 He shall turn away 2 ungodliness 
 from Jacob : 
 
 27 And this is %iy covenant unto 
 
 them, 
 
 When I shall take away their 
 sins. 
 
 28 As touching the gospel, they are 
 enemies for your sake: but as 
 
 J Many ancient authorities read of the root and of the fatness. 
 3 Gr. the covenant from me. 
 
 2 Gr. ungodlinesses.
 
 12-3 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 413 
 
 touching the election, they are be- 
 loved for the fathers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling of God 
 are without repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye in times past have 
 not believed God, yet have now ob- 
 tained mercy through their unbe- 
 lief: 
 
 31 Even so have these also now not 
 believed, that through your mercy 
 they also may obtain mercy. 
 
 32 For God hath concluded them 
 all in unbelief, that he might have 
 mercy upon all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the riches both of 
 the wisdom and knowledge of God ! 
 how unsearchable are his judgments, 
 and his ways past finding out! 
 
 34 For who hath known the mind 
 of the Lord? or who hath been his 
 counsellor? 
 
 35 Or who hath first given to him, 
 and it shall be recompensed unto 
 him again? 
 
 36 For of him, and through him, 
 and to him, are all things : to whom 
 be glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 God's mercies must move u-s to please God. 
 3 No man must think too well of himself. 6 
 but attend everyone on that calling wherein 
 he. is placed. 9 Love, and many other du- 
 ties, are required of its. 19 Revenge is spe- 
 cially forbidden. 
 
 I BESEECH you therefore, breth- 
 ren, by the mercies of God, that 
 ye present your bodies a living sacri- 
 fice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
 ir.kich is your reasonable service. 
 
 2 And be not conformed to this 
 world: but be ye transformed by 
 the renewing of your mind, that 
 ye may prove what is that good, 
 and acceptable, and perfect, will of 
 God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace 
 liiven unto me, to every man that 
 is among you, not to think of him- 
 self more 'highly than he ought' to 
 think; but to think soberly, accord- 
 ing as God hath dealt to every man 
 the measure of faith. 
 
 touching the election, they are be- 
 
 29 loved for the fathers' sake. For 
 the gifts and the calling of God are 
 
 30 hvithout repentance. For as ye 
 in time past were disobedient to 
 God, but now have obtained mer- 
 
 31 cy by their disobedience, even so 
 have these also now been disobe- 
 dient, that by the mercy shewn to 
 you they also may now obtain 
 
 32 mercy. For God hath shut up all 
 unto disobedience, that he might 
 have mercy upon all. 
 
 33 O the depth 2 of the riches ^both 
 of the Avisdom and the knowledge 
 of God! how unsearchable are his 
 judgements, and his ways past 
 
 34 tracing out ! For who hath known 
 the mind of the Lord? or who 
 
 35 hath been his counsellor? or who 
 hath first given to him, and it 
 shall be recompensed unto him 
 
 36 again? For of him, and through 
 him, and unto him, are all things. 
 To him be the glory 'for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12 I beseech you therefore, breth- 
 ren, by the mercies of God, to 
 present your bodies a living saqri- 
 flce, holy, Acceptable to God, 
 -which is your 6 "reasonable 7 ser- 
 
 2 vice. And be not fashioned ac- 
 cording to this 8 world: but be ye 
 transformed by the renewing of 
 your mind, that ye may prove 
 what is 9 the good and Accepta- 
 ble and perfect will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace 
 that was given me, to every man 
 that is among you, not to think 
 of himself more highly than ho 
 ought to think; but so to think 
 as to think soberly, according a> 
 God hath dealt to each man a 
 
 1 Gr. not rrpeiited of. - Or, of thu riches and the wisdom tfo. 3 Or, both of 
 
 irfgdom cfo. 4 (ir. unto the ages. 5 Gr. well -pleasing. 6 Or, spiritual 1 Or, 
 
 I'-in-Mp 8 Or, age . 9 Or, the icill of God, even the thing which te good and accepta- 
 ble and perfect 
 
 AM. a For " reasonable " read " spiritual " with marg. Gr. belonging to the reason. 
 28
 
 414 
 
 TO THE HO MASS. 
 
 4 For as we have many members 
 in one body, and all members have 
 not the same office : 
 
 5 So we, being many, are one body 
 in Christ, and every one members 
 one of another. 
 
 6 Having then gifts differing ac- 
 cording to the grace that is given to 
 us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy 
 according to the proportion of faith; 
 
 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
 ministering: or he that teacheth, on 
 teaching; 
 
 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor- 
 tation: he that giveth, Jet him do it 
 with simplicity; lie that ruleth, with 
 diligence; he that sheweth mercy, 
 with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without dissimu- 
 lation. Abhor that which is evil; 
 cleave to that which is good. 
 
 10 He kindly affectioned one to an- 
 other with brotherly love ; in honour 
 preferring one another ; 
 
 11 Not slothful in business ; fervent 
 inspirit; serving the Lord ; 
 
 12. Rejoicing in hope; patient in 
 tribulation; continuing instant in 
 prayer; 
 
 13 Distributing to the necessity of 
 saints ; given to hospitality. 
 
 14 Bless them Avhich persecute you : 
 bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that do 
 rejoice, and weep with them that 
 weep. 
 
 IB Be of the same mind one toward 
 another. Mind not high things, but 
 condescend to men of low estate. 
 Be not wise in your own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense to 110 man evil for 
 evil. Provide things honest in the 
 .sight of all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as 
 lieth in you, live peaceably with all 
 men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
 selves, but rather give place unto 
 wrath: for it is written, Vengeance 
 is mine; I will repay, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 4 measure of faith. For even as we 
 have many members in one body, 
 and all the members have not 
 
 5 the same office: so we, who are 
 many, are one body in Christ, and 
 severally members one of another. 
 
 (i And having gifts differing accord- 
 ing to the grace that was given to 
 us, whether prophecy, let us pn>- 
 jjl'x;/ according to the proportion 
 
 7 of 'our faith; or ministry, let itx 
 ijii-e o/-.sW*vx to our ministry; or 
 he that teacheth, to his teaching : 
 
 8 or he that exhorteth, to his exhort- 
 ing: he that giveth, let him do it 
 with ^liberality; he that ruleth, 
 with diligence; he that sheweth 
 
 9 mercy, with cheerfulness. Let 
 love be without hypocrisy. Abhor 
 that which is evil ; cleave to that 
 
 10 which is good. In love of the 
 brethren be tenderly affectioned 
 one to another; in honor prefer- 
 
 11 ring one another; in diligence 
 not slothful; fervent in spirit; 
 
 12 serving 3 the Lord; rejoicing in 
 hope; patient in tribulation; 
 continuing stedfastly in prayer; 
 
 13 communicating to the necessities 
 of the saints; 4 given to hospi- 
 
 14 tality. Bless them that persecute 
 
 15 you; bless, and curse not. Re- 
 joice with them that rejoice; weep 
 
 16 with them that weep. Be of the 
 same mind one toward another. 
 Set not your mind on high things, 
 but ^condescend to things that 
 are lowly. Be not wise in your 
 
 17 own conceits. Render to no man 
 evil for evil. Take thought for 
 things honourable in the sight of 
 
 18 all men. If it be possible, as 
 much as in you lieth, be at peace 
 
 19 with all men. Avenge not your- 
 selves, beloved, but give place 
 unto 7b wrath: for it is written, 
 Vengeance belougeth unto me; 
 I will recompense, saith the Lord. 
 
 1 Or, the faith 2 Gr. singleness 3 Some ancient authorities read the oppor 
 
 tutiiti/. 4 (jr. pursuing. 5 Gr. be carried /// with. 6 Or, them 7 Or, the 
 
 icrnfh of God 
 
 A.M. a Omit marg. 1 (" the faith "1 
 text exchange places. 
 
 i) Let marg. ' (" the wrath of God ") and the
 
 13-9 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 415 
 
 20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, 
 feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : 
 for in so doing thou shult heap coals 
 of lire on his head. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
 come evil with good. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Subjection, and iiifini/ other ditticx. ice oice 
 tottif iiHiyistmtex. 8 Love IK the fii/jillimj 
 of the lair. 11 Gluttony atul drunkenness, 
 and the works of darkness, are wit of sea- 
 son in the time of the gospel. 
 
 LET every soul be subject unto the 
 higher powers. For there is no 
 power but of God: the powers that 
 be are ordained of God. 
 
 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of 
 God: and they that resist shall re- 
 ceive to themselves damnation. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. Wilt thou 
 then not be afraid of the power? do 
 that which is good, and thou shalt 
 have praise of the same: 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God to 
 thee for good. But if thou do that 
 which is evil, be afraid; for he bear- 
 eth not the sword in vain : for he is 
 the minister of God, a revenger to 
 execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub- 
 ject, not only for wrath, but also for 
 conscience sake. 
 
 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute 
 also: for they are God's ministers, 
 attending continually upon this very 
 thing. 
 
 7 Render therefore to all their dues : 
 tribute to whom tribute is due; cus- 
 tom to whom custom ; fear to whose 
 fear; honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love 
 one another: for he that loveth 
 another hath fultille'd the law. 
 
 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou 
 shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
 false witness, Thou shalt not covet; 
 and if there be any other command- 
 ment, it is briefly comprehended in 
 
 20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed 
 him; if he thirst, give him to 
 drink: for in so doing thou shalt 
 heap coals of lire upon his had. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
 come evil with good. 
 
 ]_3 I^t every soul be in subjection 
 to the higher powers : for there is 
 no power but of God; and the 
 powers that be are ordained of 
 
 2 God. Therefore he that resisteth 
 the power, withstandeth the ordi- 
 nance of God: and they that with- 
 stand shall receive to themselves 
 
 3 judgement. For rulers are not a 
 terror to the good work, but to 
 the evil. And wouldest thou have 
 no fear of the power? do that 
 which is good, and thou shalt 
 
 4 have praise for the same : for ! he 
 is a minister of God to thee for 
 good. But if thou do that which 
 is evil, be afraid ; for 'he beareth 
 not the sword in vain: for J he is 
 a minister of God, an avenger for 
 wrath to him that doeth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye must needs be in 
 subjection, not only because of 
 the wrath, but also for conscience 
 
 6 sake. For this cause ye pay trib- 
 ute also; for they are ministers 
 of God's service, attending cou- 
 
 7 tiuually upon this very thing. Ren- 
 der to all their dues : tribute to 
 whom tribute is due; custom to 
 whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; 
 honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man anything, save to 
 love one another : for he that lov- 
 eth ^lis neighbour hath fulfilled 
 
 9 sthe law. For this, Thou shalt 
 not commit adultery, Thou shalt 
 not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
 shalt not covet, and if there 
 be any other commandment, it is 
 summed up in this word, namely, 
 
 Or, it 2 Gr. the other. 3 Or, law
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 13-9 
 
 this saying, namely, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
 bour : therefore love is the fulfilling 
 of the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the time, that 
 now it is high time to awake out of 
 sleep ; for now is our salvation nearer 
 than when we believed. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day is 
 at hand: let us therefore cast off the 
 works of darkness, and let us put on 
 the armour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the 
 day; not in rioting and drunkenness, 
 not in chambering and wantonness, 
 not in strife and envying. 
 
 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and make not provision for 
 the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the 
 other for things indifferent: 13 but take 
 heed that they give no offence in them: 
 
 15 for that the apostle proveth unlawful by 
 many reasons. 
 
 HIM that is weak in the faith re- 
 ceive ye, but not to doubtful dis- 
 putations. 
 
 2 For one believeth that he may eat 
 all things: another, who is weak, eat- 
 eth herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth despise 
 him that eateth not; and let not 
 him which eateth not judge him 
 that eateth: for God hath received 
 him. 
 
 4 Who art thou that judgest another 
 man's servant? to his own master he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be 
 holden up : for God is able to make 
 him stand. 
 
 5 One man esteemeth one day above 
 another: another esteemeth every 
 day alike. Let every man be fully per- 
 suaded in his own mind. 
 
 6 He that regardeth the day, re- 
 gardeth it unto the Lord; and he 
 that regardeth not the day, to the 
 Lord he cloth not regard it. He that 
 eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he 
 giveth God thanks ; and he that eat- 
 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour ;is 
 
 10 thyself. Love worketh no ill to 
 his neighbour: love therefore is 
 the fulfilment of J the low. 
 
 11 And this, knowing the season, 
 that now it is high time for you to 
 awake out of sleep : for now is 
 2 salvation nearer to us than when 
 
 12 we first believed. The night is far 
 spent, and the day is at hand: kt 
 us therefore cast off the works of 
 darkness, and let us put on tin; 
 
 13 armour of light. Let us walk 
 honestly, as in the day; not in 
 revelling and drunkenness, not in 
 chambering and wantonness, not 
 
 14 in strife and jealousy. But put 
 ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 make not provision for the flesh, 
 to fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 14 But him that is weak in faith 
 receive ye, yet not 3 to doubtful dis- 
 
 2 putations. One man hath faith to 
 eat all things : but he that is weak 
 
 3 eateth herbs. Let not him that 
 eateth set at nought him that eat- 
 eth not; and let not him that eat- 
 eth not judge him that eateth : 
 
 4 for God hath received him. Who 
 art thou that judgest the 4 servaut 
 of another? to his own lord he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall 
 be made to stand; for the Lord 
 hath power to make him stand. 
 
 5 One man esteemeth one day 
 above another : another esteemelii 
 every day alike. Let each man be 
 fully assured in his own mind. 
 
 6 He that regardeth the day, regard- 
 eth it iiuto the Lord : and he that 
 eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for 
 he giveth God thanks ; and he that 
 eateth not, unto the Lord he eat- 
 eth not, and giveth God thanks. 
 
 i Or. law 2 Or, our salvation nearer than when 
 ^ Cir, household- servant. 
 
 3 Or, for decisions of doubt x
 
 14-20 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 417 
 
 ctli not, to the Lord he eateth not, 
 and giveth God thanks. 
 
 7 For none of us liveth to himself, 
 and no man dieth to himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live unto 
 the Lord; and whether we die, we 
 die unto the Lord : whether we live 
 therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
 
 9 For to this end Christ both died, 
 and rose, and revived, that he might 
 be Lord both of the dead and living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge thy 
 brother? or why dost thou set at 
 nought thy brother? for we shall all 
 stand before the judgment seat of 
 Christ. 
 
 11 For it is written, As I live, saith 
 the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, 
 and every tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 12 So then every one of us shall 
 give account of himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one 
 another any more: but judge this 
 rather, that no man put a stumbling- 
 block or an occasion to fall in his 
 brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am persuaded by 
 the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing 
 unclean of itself : but to him that es- 
 teemeth any thing to be unclean, to 
 him it is unclean. 
 
 15 But if thy brother be grieved 
 with thy meat, now walkest thou not 
 charitably. Destroy not him with 
 thy meat, for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then, your good be evil 
 spoken of: 
 
 17 For the kingdom of God is not 
 meat and drink: but righteousness, 
 and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1 8 For he that in these things serv- 
 eth Christ is acceptable to God, and 
 approved of men. 
 
 19 Let us therefore follow after the 
 things which make for peace, and 
 things wherewith one may edify an- 
 other. 
 
 20 For meat destroy not the work of 
 God. All things indeed are pure; 
 but it is evil for that man who eateth 
 with offence. 
 
 7 For none of us liveth to himself, 
 
 8 and none dieth to himself. For 
 whether we live, we live unto the 
 Lord; or whether we die, we die 
 unto the Lord: whether we live 
 therefore, or die, we are the 
 
 9 Lord's. For to this end Christ 
 died, and lived mjmn, that he 
 might be Lord of both the dead 
 
 10 and the living. But thou, why 
 dost thou judge thy brothefr? or 
 thou again, why dost thou set at 
 nought thy brother? for we shall 
 all stand before the judgement- 
 
 11 seat of God. For it is written, 
 
 As I live, saith the Lord, to 
 me every knee shall bow, 
 
 And every tongue shall a con- 
 fess to God. 
 
 12 So then each one of us sjiall give 
 account of himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one 
 another any more : but judge ye 
 this rather, that no man put a 
 stumbling-block in his brother's 
 
 U way, or an occasion of falling. I 
 know, and am persuaded in the 
 Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- 
 clean of itself: save that to him 
 who accouuteth anything to be 
 unclean, to him it is unclean. 
 
 15 For if because of meat thy brother 
 is grieved, thou walkest no longer 
 in love. Destroy not with thy 
 meat him for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then your good be evil 
 
 17 spoken of: for the kingdom of 
 God is not eating and drinking, 
 but righteousness and peace and 
 
 18 joy in the Holy Ghost. For he 
 that herein serveth Christ is well- 
 pleasing to God, and approved of 
 
 19 men. So then 2 let us follow after 
 things which make for peace, and 
 things whereby we may edify one 
 
 20 another. Overthrow not for meat's 
 sake the work of God. All things 
 indeed are clean; howbeit it is 
 evil for that man who eateth with 
 
 l Or, give praise 2 Many ancient authorities read we follmc.
 
 4 is 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 14-20 
 
 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, nor any thing 
 whereby thy brother stumbleth, or 
 is offended, or is made weak. 
 
 '22 Hast thou faith? have it to thy- 
 self before God. Happy is he that 
 condemneth not himself in that thing 
 which he allowetli. 
 
 23 And he that doubteth is damned if 
 he eat, because he eateth not of faitli : 
 for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The strong must bttir iritli tht ireak. 2 Wv 
 may not please orirselves, 3 for Christ did 
 not so, 7 mil receive one the other, as Christ 
 did vs all, 8 both Jeics 9 and Oentiles. Jo 
 Paul excuseth his writing, 28 and prom - 
 teeth to see them, 80 and reqitestelh their 
 prayers. 
 
 WE then that are strong ought 
 to bear the infirmities of the 
 weak, and not to please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let every one of us please his 
 neighbour for his good to edification. 
 
 3 For even Christ pleased not him- 
 self ; but, as it is written, The re- 
 proaches of them that reproached 
 thee fell on me. 
 
 4 For whatsoever things were writ- 
 ten aforetime were written for our 
 learning, that we through patience 
 and comfort of the scriptures might 
 have hope. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and con- 
 solation grant you to be like-minded 
 one toward another according to 
 Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 That ye may with one mind and 
 one mouth glorify God, even the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, 
 as Christ also received us to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was 
 a minister of the circumcision for the 
 truth of God, to confirm the promises 
 made, unto the fathers : 
 
 9 And that the Gentiles might glori- 
 fy God for his mercy; as it is written, 
 For this cause I will confess to thee 
 among the Gentiles, and sing unto 
 thy name. 
 
 21 offence. It is good not to eat flesh, 
 nor to drink wine, nor to do any 
 thing whereby thy brother stum- 
 
 22 bleth. 1 The faith which thou hast, 
 have thou to thyself before God. 
 Happy is he that judgeth not him- 
 self in that which he 2 approveth. 
 
 23 Blithe thatdoubteth is condemned 
 if he eat, becaxise he eateth not of 
 faith; and whatsoever is not of 
 faitli is sin. 3 
 
 15 Now we that are strong ought 
 to bear the infirmities of the weak, 
 
 2 and not to please ourselves. Let 
 each one of us please his neigh- 
 bour for that which is good, unto 
 
 3 edifying. For Christ also pleased 
 not himself; but, as it is written, 
 The reproaches of them that re- 
 
 4 prpached thee fell upon me. For 
 whatsoever things were written 
 aforetime w r ere written for our 
 learning, that through patience 
 and through comfort of the scrip- 
 
 5 tures we might have hope. Now 
 the God of patience and of com- 
 fort grant you to be of the same 
 mind one Avith another according 
 
 6 to Christ Jesus : that with one ac- 
 cord ye may with one mouth glo- 
 rify the God and Father of our 
 
 7 Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore 
 receive ye one another, even as 
 Christ also received 4 y u > to the 
 
 8 glory of God. For *I say that 
 Christ hath been made a minister 
 of the circumcision for the truth 
 of God, that he might confirm the 
 promises given unto the fathers, 
 
 9 and that the Gentiles might glorify 
 God for his mercy; as it is writ- 
 ten, 
 
 Therefore will I 5 give praise 
 unto thee among the Gen- 
 tiles, 
 
 l Many ancient authorities add or is offended, or is iceak. 
 3 Many authorities, some ancient, insert here ch. xvi. 25-27. 
 thorities read us. 5 Or, confess 
 
 2 Or, pittteth to the test 
 4 Some ancient an-
 
 15-20 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 419 
 
 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye 
 Gentiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all 
 ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye 
 people. 
 
 12 And again, Esaias saith, There 
 shall be a root of Jesse, and he that 
 shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; 
 in him shall the Gentiles trust. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you 
 with all joy and peace in believing, 
 that ye may abound in hope, through 
 the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also am persuaded 
 of you, my brethren, that }'e also 
 are full of goodness, filled with all 
 knowledge, able also to admonish 
 one another. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have 
 written the more boldly unto you in 
 some sort, as putting you in mind, 
 because of the grace that is given to 
 me of God, 
 
 16 That I should be the minister 
 of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
 ministering the gospel of God, that 
 the offering up of the Gentiles might 
 be acceptable, being sanctified by the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 I have therefore whereof I may 
 glory through Jesus Christ in those 
 things which pertain to God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to speak of 
 any of those things which Christ 
 hath not wrought by me, to make 
 the Gentiles obedient, by word and 
 deed, 
 
 19 Through mighty signs and won- 
 ders, by the power of the Spirit of 
 God; so that from Jerusalem, and 
 round about unto Illyricum, I have 
 full}' preached the gospel of Christ. 
 
 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach 
 the gospel, not where Christ was 
 named, lest I should build upon 
 another man's foundation: 
 
 21 But as it is written, To whom 
 he was not spoken of, they shall see : 
 and they that have not heard shall 
 understand. 
 
 '22 For which cause also I have 
 
 And sing unto thy name. 
 
 10 And again he saith, 
 
 Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his 
 people. 
 
 11 And again, 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye Gen- 
 tiles; 
 
 And let all the peoples praise 
 him. 
 
 12 And again, Isaiah saith, 
 
 There shall be the root of 
 
 Jesse, 
 And he that ariseth to rule 
 
 over the Gentiles ; 
 On him shall the Gentiles 
 
 hope. 
 
 18 Now the God of hope fill you with 
 all joy and peace in believing, 
 that ye may abound in hope, in 
 the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also am persuad- 
 ed of you, my brethren, that ye 
 yourselves are full of goodness, 
 filled with all knowledge, able also 
 
 15 to admonish one another. But I 
 write the more boldly unto you in 
 some measure, as putting you 
 again in remembrance, because of 
 the grace that was given me of 
 
 16 God, that I should be a minister 
 of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, 
 Ministering the gospel of God, 
 that the offering up of the Gen- 
 tiles might be made acceptable, 
 being sanctified by the Holy 
 
 17 Ghost. I have therefore my glo- 
 rying in Christ Jesus in things 
 
 18 pertaining to God. For I will not 
 dare to speak of any 2 things save 
 those which Christ wrought 
 through me, for the obedience of 
 
 19 the Gentiles, by word and deed, in 
 the power of signs and Avonders, 
 in the power of s the Holy Ghost ; 
 so that from Jerusalem, and round 
 about even unto Illyricum, I have 
 4 fully preached the gospel of 
 
 20 Christ; yea, "'making it my aim 
 so to preach the gospel, not where 
 Christ was f/7/v/-/<7/ named, that 1 
 might not build upon another 
 
 1 Gr. ministering in sacrifice. 2 Gr. of those things whi-ch Christ wrought not through 
 
 me. 3 Many ancient authorities read tht Spirit of God. One reads the Spirit. 
 
 * Gr. fulfilled. ' * Or. being ambitiotiK.-
 
 420 
 
 TO TI-IK KOMANS. 
 
 15-20 
 
 been much hindered from coining 
 to you. 
 
 23 But now having no more place 
 in these parts, and having a great 
 desire these many years to come 
 unto you ; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my journey 
 into Spain, I will come to you : for 
 I trust to see you in my journey, and 
 to be brought on my way thitherward 
 by you, if first I be somewhat filled 
 with your company. 
 
 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to 
 minister unto the saints. 
 
 26 For it hath pleased them of 
 Macedonia and Achaia to make a 
 certain contribution for the poor 
 saints which are at Jerusalem. 
 
 27 It hath pleased them verily ; and 
 their debtors they are. For if the 
 Gentiles have been made partakers 
 of their spiritual things, their duty is 
 also to minister unto them in carnal 
 things. 
 
 28 When therefore I have perform- 
 ed this, and have sealed to them this 
 fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 
 
 29 And I am sure that, when I 
 come unto you, I shall come in the 
 fulness of the blessing of the gospel 
 of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
 and for the love of the Spirit, that 
 ye strive together with me in your 
 prayers to God for me ; 
 
 31 That I may be delivered from 
 them that do not believe in Judaea ; 
 and that my service which / have 
 for Jerusalem may be accepted of 
 the saints; 
 
 32 That I may come unto you with 
 joy by the will of God, and may with 
 you be refreshed. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be with 
 you all. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTEK XVI. 
 
 8 Paul unlleth the brethren to greet many, 17 
 and adviselh them to take, heed of those 
 which cause dissension and offences, 21 and 
 after sundry salutations endeth with praise 
 and thanks to Ood. 
 
 21 man's foundation; but, as it is 
 written, 
 
 They shall see, to whom no tid- 
 ings of him came, 
 
 And they who have not heard 
 shall understand. 
 
 22 Wherefore also I was hindered 
 these many times from coming to 
 
 23 you : but now, having no more any 
 place in these regions, and having 
 these many years a longing to 
 
 24 come xinto you, whensoever I go 
 unto Spain (for I hope to see you 
 in my journey, and to be brought 
 on my way thitherward by you, if 
 first in some measure I shall have 
 been satisfied \\itli your company) 
 
 25 but now, I aaii, I go imto Jeru- 
 salem, ministering unto the saints. 
 
 20 For it hath been the good pleasure 
 of Macedonia and Achaia to make 
 a certain contribution for the poor 
 among the saints that are at Jeru- 
 
 27 salem. Yea, it hath been their 
 good pleasure; and their debtors 
 they are. For if the Gentiles 
 have been made partakers of their 
 spiritual things, they owe it to 
 them also to minister unto them in 
 
 28 carnal things. When therefore I 
 have accomplished this, and have 
 sealed to them this fruit, I will go 
 
 29 on by you unto Spain. And I 
 know that, .when I come unto you, 
 I shall come in the fulness of the 
 blessing of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the 
 love of the Spirit, that ye strive 
 together with me in your prayers 
 
 31 to God for me ; that I may be de- 
 livered from them that are diso- 
 bedient in Judaea, and that my 
 ministration which / have for Je- 
 rusalem may be acceptable to the 
 
 32 saints ; that I may come unto you 
 in joy through the will of God, 
 and together with you find rest. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be with you 
 all. Amen.
 
 TO THK HOMANS. 
 
 421 
 
 I COMMEND unto you Phebe our j 
 sister, which is a servant of the 
 church which is a Cenchrea: 
 
 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, 
 as becometh saints, and that ye as- 
 sist her in whatsoever business she 
 hath need of you: for she hath been 
 a succourer of many. ,"<l of myself 
 also. 
 
 :5 Greet Priscilla an/1 Aquila my 
 helpers in Christ Jesus: 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid down 
 their own necks: unto whom not 
 only I give thanks, but also all the 
 churches of the Gentiles. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church that is 
 in their house. Salute ray wellbeloved 
 Eptenetus, who is the first-fruits of ! 
 Achaia unto Christ. 
 
 <; Greet Mary, who bestowed much 
 labour on us. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and Juuia, my 
 kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, 
 who are of note among the apos- 
 tles, who also were in Christ before 
 me. 
 
 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
 Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles approved in 
 Christ. Salute them which are of 
 Aristobulus' household. 
 
 11 Salute Herodion ray kinsman, j 
 Greet them that be of the house- 1 
 hold of Narcissus, which are in the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, 
 who labour in the Lord. Salute the 
 beloved Persis, which laboured much 
 in the Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, 
 and his mother and mine. 
 
 l-t Salute Asyucritus, Phlegon, 
 Hennas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the 
 brethren which are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
 Ncreus, and his sister, and Olympas, 
 and all the saints which are with 
 them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with an holy 
 
 1(J I commend unto you Phoebe 
 our sister, who is a Servant of the 
 2 church that is at Cenchrero: that 
 ye receive her in the Lord, worth- 
 ily of the saints, and that ye assist 
 her in whatsoever matter she may 
 have need of you : for she herself 
 also hath been a succourer of 
 many, and of mine own self. 
 
 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my 
 fellow-workers in Christ Jesus, 
 
 4 who for my life laid down their 
 own necks ; unto whom not only 
 I give thanks, but also all the 
 
 5 churches of the Gentiles : and *'t- 
 lute the church that is in their 
 house. Salute Epa'iietus my be- 
 loved, who is the flrstfruits of Asia 
 
 G unto Christ. Salute Mary, who 
 
 7 bestowed much labour on you. Sa- 
 lute Andronicus and 2 Junia.s, my 
 kinsmen, and myfellow-prisoners, 
 who are of note among the apos- 
 tles, who also have been in Christ 
 
 8 before me. Salute Ampliatus my 
 
 9 beloved in the Lord. Salute Ur- 
 banus our fellow- worker in Christ, 
 
 10 and Stachys my beloved. Salute 
 Apelles tiie approved in Christ. 
 Salute them which are of the honxi- 
 
 11 hold of Aristobulus. Salute Hero- 
 diou my kinsman. Salute them 
 of the household of Narcissus, 
 
 12 which are in the Lord. Salute 
 Tryphsena and Tryphosa, who la- 
 bour in the Lord. Salute Persis 
 the beloved, which laboured much 
 
 13 in the Lord. Salute Rufus the 
 chosen in the Lord, and his mother 
 
 l-t and mine. Salute Asyncritus, 
 Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Her- 
 nias, and the brethren that are 
 
 15 with them. Salute Philologus and 
 Julia, Nereus and his sister, and 
 Olympas, and all the saints that 
 
 16 are with them. Salute one another 
 
 1 Or, deaconess 
 
 2 Or, Junia
 
 422 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 16-16 
 
 kiss. The churches of Christ salute 
 you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 mark them -which cause divisions 
 and offences contrary to the doctrine 
 which ye have learned; and avoid 
 them. 
 
 18 For they that are such serve not 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
 belly; and by good words and fair 
 speeches deceive the hearts of the 
 simple. 
 
 19 For your obedience is come 
 abroad unto all men. I am glad 
 therefore on your behalf: but yet I 
 would have you wise unto that which 
 is good, and simple concerning 
 evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace shall 
 bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheus niy workfellow, and 
 Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, 
 my kinsmen, salute you. 
 
 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, 
 salute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Gains mine host, and of the 
 whole church, saluteth you. Eras- 
 tus the chamberlain of the city salut- 
 eth you, and Quartus a brother. 
 
 24 'The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be, with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now to him that is of power to 
 stablish you according to my gospel, 
 and the preaching of Jesus Christ, 
 according to the revelation of the 
 mystery, which was kept secret since 
 the world began, 
 
 26 But now is made manifest, and 
 by the scriptures of the prophets, 
 according to the commandment of 
 the everlasting God, made known 
 to all nations for the obedience of 
 faith : 
 
 27 To God only wise, be glory 
 through Jesus Christ for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 IT Written to the Romans from Corinthus, 
 and sent by Phebe*servant of the church 
 at Cenchrca. 
 
 with a holy kiss. All the churches 
 of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 mark them which are causing the 
 divisions and occasions of stum- 
 bling, contrary to the kloctrine 
 which ye learned : and turn away 
 
 18 from them. For they that are 
 such servenot our Lord Christ, 
 but their own belly; and by their 
 smooth and fair speech they be- 
 guile the hearts of the innocent. 
 
 19 For your obedience is come abroad 
 unto all men. I rejoice therefore 
 over you: but I would have you 
 wise unto that which is good, and 
 simple unto that which is evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace shall bruise 
 Satan under your feet shortly. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 21 Timothy my fellow- worker sa- 
 luteth you ; and Lucius and Jason 
 
 22 and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I 
 Tertius, 2 \vho write the epistle, 
 
 2P> salute you in the Lord. Gaius my 
 host, and of the whole church, sa- 
 luteth you. Erastus the treasurer 
 of the city saluteth you, and 
 Quartus the brother. 3 
 
 25 4 Now to him that is able to 
 stablish you according to my gos- 
 pel and the preaching of Jesus 
 Christ, according to the revelation 
 of the mystery which hath been 
 kept in silence through times eter- 
 
 26 nal, but now is manifested, and 
 6 by the scriptures of the prophets, 
 according to the commandment 
 of the eternal God, is made known 
 unto all the nations unto obedi- 
 
 27 ence 6 of faith; to the only wise 
 God, through Jesus Christ, 7 to 
 whom be the glory sfor ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 1 Or, teaching 2 Or, who write the epistle in the Lord, salute j/ou 3 Some 
 
 ancient authorities insert here ver. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
 all. Amen, and omit the like words in ver SO. * Some ancient authorities omit ver. 
 25-27 Compare the end of ch. xiv. 5 Gr. through. Or, to the faith 7 Some 
 
 ancient authorities omit to irhant. 8 Gr. unto the ages.
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 After his salutation and thanksgiriiig, 10 he 
 ejchorteth them to vniti/,and 1~ re/>r<n-rtli 
 tln-ir dis.it'iitiiiiHH. Iff God deatroyeth the 
 icixdum of the irise, 21 by the foolishness 
 of preaching, and 2G calleth not the irise, 
 iiiitihtii,aiidnnble, but 27, 28 the foolish, 
 weak, and men of no account. 
 
 PAUL, called to be an apostle of 
 Jesus Christ through the will 
 of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 
 
 2 Unto the church of God which 
 is at Corinth, to them that are sanc- 
 tified in Christ Jesus, called to be 
 saints, with all that in every place 
 call upon the name of Jesus Christ 
 our Lord, both theirs and ours : 
 
 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always on your 
 behalf, for the grace of God which 
 is given you by Jesus Christ ; 
 
 5 That in everything ye are enriched 
 by him, in all utterance, and in all 
 knowledge ; 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of Christ 
 was confirmed in you : 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; 
 waiting for the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ : 
 
 8 Who shall also confirm you unto 
 the end, that ye may be blameless 
 in the day of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were 
 called unto the fellowship of his Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that ye all speak the same thing, and 
 that there be no divisions among you ; 
 but that ye be perfectly joined to- 
 gether in the same mind and in the- 
 s.une judgment. 
 
 11 For it hath been declared unto 
 me of you, my brethren, by them 
 
 I PAUL, called to be an apostle of 
 Jesus Christ through the will of 
 God, and Sosthenes kmr brother, 
 
 2 unto the church of God which is 
 at Corinth, even them that art- 
 sanctified in Christ Jesus, called 
 to be saints, with all that call upon 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 in every place, their Lord and ours : 
 
 3 Grace to you and peace from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 I thank 2 my God always con- 
 cerning you, for the grace of God 
 which was given you in Christ 
 
 5 Jesus; that in everything ye were 
 enriched in him, in all 3 utterance 
 
 6 and all knowledge; even as the 
 testimony of Christ was confirmed 
 
 7 in you: so that ye come behind 
 in no gift; waiting for the revela- 
 tion of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 
 8 who shall also confirm you unto 
 the end, that ye be unrcprovcable 
 in the day of our Lord Jesus 
 
 !) Christ. God is faithful, through 
 whom ye were called into the fel- 
 lowship of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech yon, brethren, 
 through the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
 same thing, and that there be no 
 division^ among you; but that ye 
 be perfected together in the same 
 mind and in the same judgement. 
 
 II For it hath been signified unto me 
 concerning you, my brethren, by 
 
 1 Gr. the brother. 
 
 2 Some ancient authorities omit my. 
 
 3 Gr. if ord. 
 
 423
 
 424 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1-11 
 
 which are of the house of Chloe, that 
 there are contentions among you. 
 
 12 Now this I say, that every one of 
 you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of 
 Apollos ; and I of Cephas; and I of 
 Christ. 
 
 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci- 
 tied for you? or were ye baptized in 
 the name of Paul? 
 
 14 I thank God that I baptized none 
 of you, but Crispus and Gains ; 
 
 15 Lest any should say that I had 
 baptized in mino own name. 
 
 lt And I baptized also the household 
 of Stephanas: besides, I know not 
 whether I baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- 
 tize, but to preach the gospel: not 
 with wisdom of words, lest the cross 
 of Christ should be made of none 
 effect. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross is 
 to them that perish foolishness; but 
 unto us which are saved it is the pow- 
 er of God. 
 
 19 For it is written,! will destroy the 
 wisdom of the wise, and will bring 
 to nothing the understanding of the 
 prudent. 
 
 20 Where is the wise? where is the 
 scribe? where is the disputer of this 
 world? hath not God made foolish the 
 wisdom of this world? 
 
 21 For after that in the wisdom of 
 God the world by wisdom knew not 
 God, it pleased God by the foolish- 
 ness of preaching to save them that 
 believe. 
 
 22 For the Jews require a sign, and 
 the Greeks seek after wisdom : 
 
 23 But we preach Christ crucified, 
 unto the Jews a stumbliugblock, and 
 unto the Greeks foolishness; 
 
 24 But unto them which are called, 
 both Jews and Greeks, Christ the 
 power of God, and the wisdom of 
 God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness of God is 
 wiser than men ; and the weakness of 
 God is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye see your calling, breth- 
 
 them fjiich nre. of the household of 
 Chloe, that there are contentions 
 
 12 among you. Now this I mean, 
 that each one of you saith, I am 
 of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I 
 
 13 of Cephas; and I of Christ. >Is 
 Christ divided? was Paul crucified 
 for you? or were; vc baptized into 
 
 14 the 'name of Paul? 2 I thank God 
 that I baplixed none of you, save 
 
 15 Crispus and (Jains; lot any man 
 should say that ye Averc baptized 
 
 16 into my name. And I baptized 
 also the household of Stephanas : 
 besides, I know not whctherlbap- 
 
 17 tized any other. For Christ sent 
 me not to baptize, but to preach the 
 gospel; not in wisdom of Avords, 
 lest the cross of Christ should be 
 made void. 
 
 18 For the word of the cross is to 
 them that "are perishing foolish- 
 ness ; but unto us which "are being 
 
 19 saved it is the power of God. For 
 it is written, 
 
 I Avill destroy the wisdom of the 
 
 Avise, 
 b And the prudence of the prudent 
 
 Avill I reject. 
 
 20 Where is the wise? where is the 
 scribe? where is the disputer of 
 this 3 world? hath not God made 
 foolish the wisdom of the Avorlcl? 
 
 21 For seeing that in the wisdom of 
 God the world through its wisdom 
 knew not God, it was God's good 
 pleasure through the foolishness 
 of the 4 preachiiig to s;n-e them 
 
 22 that believe. Seeing that Jews 
 ask for signs, and Greeks seek af- 
 
 23 ter wisdom: but AVC preach Christ 
 crucified, unto Jews a stumbling- 
 block, and unto Gentiles foolish- 
 
 24 ness; but unto ''them that are 
 called, both JCAVS and Greeks, 
 Christ the power of God, and the 
 
 25 wisdom of God. Because the 
 foolishness of God is AA T iser than 
 men ; and the weakness of God is 
 stronger than men. 
 
 26* For 7 behold your calling, breth- 
 
 l Or, Christ is divided. Was Paul crucified for you? 2 Some ancient authori- 
 ties read I give thanks that. 3 Or, age * Cir. thing preached. 5 Or, a Messiah 
 6 Gr. the coiled themselves. 1 Or, ye behold 
 
 AM. For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read " perish . . . are saved " and put 
 the present text into the niarg. b For " And . . . reject " read " And the discernment 
 of the discerning will I bring to nought "
 
 2-7 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 425 
 
 ren, how that not many wise men 
 after the flesh, not many mighty, not 
 many noble, ore called: 
 "27 But God hath chosen the foolish 
 things of tin; world to confound the 
 \\isr: and God hath chosen the weak 
 tilings of the world to confound the 
 things which are mighty; 
 
 28 And base things of the world, and 
 things which are despised, hath God 
 chosen, //ra, and things which are not, 
 to bring to nought things that are: 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory in his 
 presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in Christ 
 Jesus, who of God is made unto us 
 wixlom, and righteouness, and sanc- 
 titication, and redemption: 
 
 31 That, according as it is written, 
 He that glorieth, let him glory in the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 He declareth that his preaching, 1 though it 
 bring not excellency of speech, or of 4 hu- 
 man wisdom : i/et cotuisteth in the 4, 5 pow- 
 er of God: and so far excelleth 6 theins- 
 rfont of t/tin tmrld, and 9 human sense, as 
 that 14 the natural man cannot understand 
 it. 
 
 A NT) I, brethren, when I came to 
 J\. you, came not with excellency 
 of speech or of wisdom, declaring 
 unto you the testimony of God. 
 
 2 For I determined not to know 
 any thing among you, save Jesus 
 Christ, and him crucified. 
 
 3 And I was with you in weakness, 
 and in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and my preaching 
 icas not with enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
 Spirit and of power : 
 
 5 That your faith should not stand 
 in the wisdom of men, but in the 
 power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom a- 
 mong them that are perfect: yet not 
 the wisdom of this world, nor of the 
 princes of this world, that come to 
 nought : 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of God 
 in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, 
 
 ren, how that not many wise after 
 the flesh, not many mighty, not, 
 
 27 many noble, J "ore called: but God 
 chose the foolish things of the 
 woi'ld that he might put to shame 
 them that are wise ; and God chose 
 the weak things of the world, that 
 lie might put to shame the things 
 
 28 that are strong; and the base 
 things of the world, and the things 
 that are despised, did God choose, 
 yea 2 and the things that are not, 
 that he might bring to nought the 
 
 29 things that are: that no flesh 
 
 30 should glory before God. But of 
 him are ye in Christ Jesus, who 
 was made unto us wisdom from 
 God, 8 and righteousness and sanc- 
 
 31 tiflcation, and redemption: that, 
 according as it is written, He that 
 glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
 
 2 And I, brethren, when I came 
 unto you, came not with excellency 
 of 4 speech or of wisdom, proclaim- 
 ing to you the 5 mystery of God. 
 
 2 For I determined not to know any- 
 thing among you, save Jesus 
 
 3 Christ, and him crucified. And 
 I was with you in weakness, and 
 in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my 6 speech and my preach- 
 ing were not in persuasive words 
 of wisdom, but in demonstration 
 
 5 of the Spirit and " of power : that 
 your faith should i; not 8 stand in the 
 wisdom of men, but in the power 
 of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
 among Hhe perfect : yet a wisdom 
 not of this 10 world, nor of the 
 rulers of this 10 world, which are 
 
 7 coming to nought: but we speak 
 God's wisdom in a mystery, even 
 
 i Or, have part therein 2 Many ancient authorities omit and. 3 Or, both 
 
 righteousness and sanctification and redemption * Or, word 3 Many ancient au- 
 thorities read testimony. *> Or, -word ' "' Gr. tiling preached. Gr. be. 9 Or, 
 full-grown 10 Or, age: and so in ver. ~, 8; but not in vur. 12. 
 
 AM. a Omit marg. l (" Or, have part therein ") 
 that are fullgrown " 
 
 h For " the perfect " read " them
 
 426 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 2-r 
 
 which God ordained before the world 
 unto our glory : 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of this 
 world knew : for had they known iV, 
 they would not have crucified the 
 Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not | 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have en- 1 
 tcred into the heart of man, the things j 
 which God hath prepared for them 
 that love him. 
 
 10 But God hath revealed them unto 
 Us by his Spirit: for the Spirit search- 
 eth all things, yea, the deep things of 
 God. 
 
 11 For what manknoweth the things 
 of a man, save the spirit of man 
 which is in him? even so the things 
 of God knoweth no man, but tin- 
 Spirit of God. 
 
 12 Now we have received, not the 
 spirit of the world, but the spirit 
 which is of God ; that we might know 
 the things that are freely given to us 
 of God. 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, not 
 in the words which man's wisdom 
 teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost 
 teacheth; comparing spiritual things 
 with spiritual. 
 
 14 But the natural man receiveth 
 not the things of the Spirit of 
 God: for they are foolishness unto 
 him: neither can he know them, be- 
 cause the}* are spiritually discerned. 
 
 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth 
 all things, yet he himself is judged of 
 no man. 
 
 16 For who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord, that he may instruct him? 
 But we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 J Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and divis- 
 ion, arguments of a fleshy mind. 1 lie that 
 )>lanteth,and he Unit wolereth, is nothing. 
 9 The ministers are God's fcllomcorkjnen. 
 11 Chrixt the only foundation. 16 Men 
 the temples of God, which. 7 7 must be kept 
 holy. 19 The triadom of this irorld is fool- 
 ishness with God. 
 
 1ND I, brethren, could not speak 
 unto you as unto spiritual, but 
 
 A 
 
 the wisdom that hath been hidden, 
 which God foreordained before 
 
 8 the worlds unto our glory: which 
 none of the rulers of this world 
 "knoweth; for had they known it, 
 they would not have crucified the 
 
 9 Lord of glory: but as it is writ- 
 ten. 
 
 Things which eye saw not, and 
 ear heard not, 
 
 And which entered not into the 
 heart of man, 
 
 Whatsoever things God pre- 
 pared for them that love him. 
 
 10 *But unto us God revealed z them 
 through the Spirit: for the Spirit 
 searches! all tilings, yea, the deep 
 
 11 things of God. For who among 
 men knoweth the things of a 
 man, save the spirit of the man, 
 which is in him? even so the 
 things of God none knoweth, 
 
 12 save the Spirit of God. But we 
 received, not the spirit of the 
 world, but the spirit which b is 
 of God ; that we might know the 
 things that c are freely given to us 
 
 13 by God. Which things also we 
 speak, not in words which man's 
 wisdom teacheth, but which 
 the Spirit teacheth; 3 4 dcompariug 
 spiritual things with spiritual. 
 
 14 Now the matural man receiveth not 
 the things of the Spirit of God : for 
 they are foolishness unto him; 
 and he cannot know them, because 
 
 15 they are spiritually 5 judged. But 
 he that is spiritual "judgeth all 
 things, and he himself is fi judged 
 
 16 of no man. For who hath known 
 the mind of the Lord, that he 
 should instruct him? But we have 
 the mind of Christ. 
 
 And I, brethren, could not speak 
 unto you as unto spiritual, but as 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read For. 2 Or, it 3 Or. combining 4 Or fn- 
 
 ternreting sjriritital things to sjrirtiual men. ' Or, examined 8 Or, ejcamineth 
 
 AM. a for " knoweth " read " hath known " b For " is of God " read " is from 
 God" c For "are freely given to us by God" read "were freely given to us of 
 
 God " d For " comparing spiritual tilings with spiritual " read " combining spiritual 
 things with spiritual words" and omit marg.S > " natural " add marg. Or, unspir- 
 
 itunl; Gr. psychical.
 
 315 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 427 
 
 as unto carnal, even as unto babes in 
 Christ. 
 
 2 I have fed you with milk, and not 
 with meat: for hitherto ye were not 
 able to bear it, neither yet now are ye 
 able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal : for where- 
 as tluvc is among you envying, and 
 strife, and divisions, are ye not car- 
 nal, and walk as men? 
 
 4 For while onesaith, I am of Paul; 
 and another, I am of Apollos ; are ye 
 not carnal? 
 
 5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
 Apollos, but ministers by whom ye 
 believed, even as the Lord gave to 
 every man? 
 
 6 I have planted, Apollos watered; 
 but God gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither is he that plant- 
 eth any thing, neither he that wat- 
 ereth; but God that giveth the in- 
 crease. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he that 
 watereth are one: and every man 
 shall receive his own reward accord- 
 ing to his own labour. 
 
 9 For we are labourers together 
 with God: ye are God's husbandry, 
 ye are God's building. 
 
 10 According to the grace of God 
 which is given unto me, as a wise 
 masiterbuilder, I have laid the foun- 
 dation, and another buildeth thereon. 
 But let every man take heed how he 
 buildeth thereupon.. 
 
 11 For other foundation can no man 
 lay than that is laid, which is Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 12 Now if any man build upon this 
 foundation gold, silver, precious 
 stones, wood, hay, stubble; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be made 
 manifest : for the day shall declare it, 
 because it shall be revealed by lire : 
 and the tire shall try every man's 
 work of what sort it is. 
 
 11 If any man's work abide which he 
 hath built thereupon, he shall receive 
 a reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall be 
 
 unto carnal, as unto babes in 
 
 2 Christ. I fed you with milk, not 
 with meat; for ye were not yet 
 able to bear it: nay, not even now 
 
 3 are ye able ; for ye are yet carnal : 
 for whereas there is among you 
 jealousy and strife, an; ye not car- 
 nal, and walk after the manner of 
 
 4 men? For when one saith, I am 
 of Paul; and another, I am of 
 
 5 Apollos; are ye not men? What 
 then is Apollos? and what is Paul? 
 Ministers through whom ye be- 
 lieved ; and each as the Lord gave 
 
 6 to him. I planted, Apollos wat- 
 ered; but God gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither is he that planteth 
 any thing, neither he that water- 
 eth ; but God that giveth the in- 
 
 8 crease. Now he that planteth and 
 he that watereth are one: but 
 each shall receive his own reward 
 
 9 according to his own labour. For 
 we are God's fellow- workers: ye 
 are God's 1 husbandry, God's 
 building. 
 
 10 According to the grace of God 
 which was given unto me, as a 
 wise masterbuilder I laid a foun- 
 dation; and another buildeth 
 thereon. But let each man take 
 heed how he buildeth thereon. 
 
 11 For other foundation can no man 
 lay than that which is laid, which 
 
 12 is Jesus Christ. But if any man 
 buildeth on the foundation gold, 
 silver, costly stones, wood, hay, 
 
 13 stubble; each man's work shall 
 be made manifest: for the day 
 shall declare it, because it is re- 
 vealed in tire ; '-and the fire itself 
 shall prove each man's w r ork of 
 
 14 what sort it is. If any man's work 
 shall abide which he built thereon, 
 
 15 he shall receive a reward. If any 
 
 1 Gr. tilled /and. 
 
 - Or, and each man's work, of ichal swt it is, the. fire shall prove, it.
 
 428 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 315 
 
 burned, he shall suffer loss: but he 
 himself shall be saved; yet so as by 
 flre. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are the tem- 
 ple of God, and that the Spirit of God 
 dwelleth in you? 
 
 17 If any man defile the temple of 
 God, him shall God destroy ; for the 
 temple of God is holy, which temple 
 ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. If 
 any man among you seemeth to be 
 wise in this world, let him become a 
 fool, that he may be wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this world is 
 foolishness with God. For it is writ- 
 ten, He taketh the wise in their own 
 craftiness. 
 
 20 And again, The Lord knoweth 
 the thoughts of the wise, that they 
 are vain. 
 
 21 Therefore let no man glory in 
 men. For all things are yours ; 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- 
 phas, or the world, or life, or death, 
 or things present, or things to come ; 
 all are yours ; 
 
 23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ 
 is God's. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 In what account the ministers ought to be 
 had. 7 We have nothing which we have not 
 received. The apostles spectacles to the 
 world, angels, and men, 13 the filth and 
 offscouring of the world: 15 yet our fathers 
 in Christ, 16 whom toe ought to follow. 
 
 LET a man so account of us, as of 
 the ministers of Christ, and 
 stewards of the mysteries of God. 
 
 2 Moreover it is required in stew- 
 ards, that a man be found faithful. 
 
 3 But with me it is a very small 
 thing that I should be judged of you, 
 or of man's judgment: yea, I judge 
 not mine own self. 
 
 4 For I know nothing by myself; 
 yet am I not hereby justified: but he 
 that judgeth me is the Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore judge nothing before 
 the time, imtil the Lord come, who 
 both will bring to light the hidden 
 things of darkness, and will make 
 
 man's work shall be burned, he 
 shall suffer loss: but he himself 
 shall be saved ; yet so as through 
 fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are a Hem- 
 pie of God, and that the Spirit of 
 
 17 God dwelleth in you? If any man 
 destroyeth the J temple of God, 
 him shall God destroy; for the 
 temple of God is holy, "which tem- 
 ple ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. If 
 any man thinketh that he is wise 
 among you in this 3 world, let him 
 become a fool, that he may be- 
 
 19 come wise. For the wisdom of 
 this world is foolishness with God. 
 For it is written, He that taketh 
 
 20 the wise in their craftiness : and 
 again, The Lord knoweth the rea- 
 sonings of the wise, that they are 
 
 21 vain. Wherefore let no one glory 
 in men. For all things are yours ; 
 
 22 whether Paul, or Apollos, or Ce- 
 phas, or the world, or life, or 
 death, or things present, or things 
 
 23 to come; all are yours; and ye 
 are Christ's; and Christ is God's. 
 
 Let a man so account of us, as 
 of miuisti rs of Christ, and stew- 
 ards of the mysteries of God. 
 
 2 Here, moreover, it is required in 
 stewards, that a man be found 
 
 3 faithful. But Avith me it is a very 
 small thing that I should be 4 judged 
 of you, or of man's judgement: 
 yea, I "judge not mine own self. 
 
 4 For I know nothing against myself ; 
 yet am I not hereby justified : but 
 lie that 7 judgelh me is the Lord. 
 
 5 Wherefore judge nothing before 
 the time, until the Lord come, 
 who will both bring to light the 
 hidden things of darkness, and 
 
 1 Or, sanctuary 2 Or, and such are i/r > Or, age Or. examined * Gr, 
 
 I. 6 Or, &r/K<; '< Or, t.i-aittliteih
 
 4-17 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 429 
 
 manifest the counsels of the hearts: 
 and then shall every man have praise 
 of God. 
 
 6 And these things, brethren, I have 
 in a figure transferred to myself and 
 to Apollos for your sakes ; that ye 
 might learn in us not to think of men 
 above that which is written, that no 
 one of you be puffed up for one against 
 another. 
 
 7 For who maketh thee to differ 
 from another? and what hast thou that 
 thou didst not receive? now if thou 
 didst receive it, why dost thou glory, 
 as if thou hadst not received if} 
 
 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, 
 ye have reigned as kings without us : 
 and I would to God ye did reign, that 
 we also might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set forth 
 us the apostles last, as it were ap- 
 pointed to death : for we are made a 
 spectacle unto the world, and to an- 
 gels, and to men. 
 
 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, 
 but ye are wise in Christ; we are 
 weak, but ye are strong; ye are hon- 
 ourable, but we are despised. 
 
 11 Even unto this present hour we 
 both hunger, and thirst, and are 
 naked, and are buffeted, and have no 
 certain dwellingplace ; 
 
 12 And labour, working with our 
 own hands : being reviled, we bless ; 
 being persecuted, we suffer it : 
 
 13 Beiug defamed, we intreat: we 
 are made as the filth of the world, 
 and are the offscouring of all things 
 unto this day. 
 
 14 I write not these things to shame 
 you, but as my beloved sons I warn 
 you. 
 
 15 For though ye have ten thousand 
 instructors in Christ, yet have ye not 
 many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I 
 I have begotten you through the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 10 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye 
 followers of me. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent unto 
 you Timotheus, who is my beloved 
 
 make manifest the counsels of the 
 hearts; and then shall each man 
 have his praise from God. 
 
 6 Now these things, brethren, I 
 have in a figure transferred to my- 
 self and Apollos for your sakes; 
 that in us ye might learn not to go 
 beyond the things which are writ- 
 ten ; that no one of you be puffed 
 up for the one against theother. 
 
 7 For who raaketh thee to differ? 
 and what hast thou that thou didst 
 not receive? but if thou didst re- 
 ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if 
 
 8 thou hadst not received it? AK 
 ready are ye filled, already ye are 
 become rich,ye 'have reigned with- 
 out us : yea and I would that ye did 
 reign, that we also might reign 
 
 9 with you. For, I think, God hath 
 set forth us the apostles last of 
 all, as men doomed to death : for 
 we are made a spectacle unto the 
 world, lb and to angels, and to 
 
 10 men. We are fools for Christ's 
 sake, but ye are wise in Christ; 
 we are weak, but ye are strong; 
 ye have glory, but we have dis- 
 
 1 1 honour. Even unto this present 
 hour we both hunger, and thirst, 
 and are naked, and are buffeted, 
 and have no certain dwelling- 
 
 12 place ; and we toil, working with 
 our own hands: being reviled, we 
 bless; being persecuted, we en- 
 
 13 dure ; being defamed, we intreat: 
 we are made as the 2 tilth of the 
 world, the offscouring of all 
 things, even until now. 
 
 14 I write not these things to 
 shame you, but to admonish you 
 
 15 as my beloved children. For 
 though ye should have ten thou- 
 sand tutors in Christ, yet have ye 
 not many fathers : for in Christ 
 Jesus I begat you through the gos- 
 
 10 pel. I beseech you therefore, be 
 
 17 ye imitators of me. For this 
 
 cause have I sent unto you Timo- 
 
 1 Or, both to angels and men 2 Or, refuse 
 
 An. For " have reigned " read " have come to reign " > For " and to angels " 
 
 read " both to angels " and substitute the present text tor the marg. 
 
 29
 
 430 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 4-17 
 
 son, and faithful in the Lord, who 
 shall bring you into remembrance of 
 my ways which be in Christ, as I 
 teach everywhere in every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as 
 though I would not come to yon. 
 
 19 But I will come to you shortly, if 
 the Lord will, and will know, not the 
 speech of them which are puffed up, 
 but the power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom of God is not in 
 word, but in power. 
 
 21 What will ye? shall I come unto 
 you with a rod, or in love, and in the 
 spirit meekness? 
 
 CH AFTER V. 
 
 1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of 
 shame unto them, than of rejoicing, 7 The 
 old leaven is to be purged out. 10 Heinous 
 offenders are to be shunned and avoided. 
 
 IT is reported commonly that there is 
 fornication among you, and such 
 fornication as is not so much as 
 named among the Gentiles, that one 
 should have his father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and have 
 not rather mourned, that he that hath 
 done this deed might be taken away 
 from among you. 
 
 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but 
 present in spirit, have judged already, 
 as though I were present, concerning 
 him that hath so done this deed, 
 
 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, when ye are gathered together, 
 and my spirit, with the power of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 5 To deliver such an one unto Satan 
 for the destruction of the flesh, that 
 the spirit may be saved in the day of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Your glorying is not good. Know 
 ye not that a little leaven leaveneth 
 the whole lump? 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old leav- 
 en, that ye may be a new lump, as ye 
 are unleavened. For even Christ our 
 passover is sacrificed for us : 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
 not with old leaven, neither with the 
 leaven of malice and wickedness; 
 
 thy, who is my beloved and faith- 
 ful child in the Lord, who shall 
 put you in remembrance of my 
 ways which be in Christ, even as 
 I teach everywhere in every 
 
 18 church. Now some are puffed up, 
 as though I were not coming to 
 
 19 you. But I will come to you 
 shortly, if the Lord will ; and I will 
 know, not the word of them which 
 
 20 are puffed up, but the power. For 
 the kingdom of God is not in 
 
 21 word, but in power. What will 
 ye? shall I come unto you with a 
 rod, or in love and a spirit of 
 "meekness? 
 
 5 It is actually reported that there 
 is fornication among you, and 
 such fornication as is not even 
 among the Gentiles, that one of 
 
 2 you hath his father's wife. And 
 J ye are puffed up, and 2 did not 
 rather mourn, that he that had 
 done this deed might be taken 
 
 3 away from among you. For I 
 verily, being absent in body but 
 present in spirit, have already, as 
 though I were present, judged 
 him that hath so wrought this 
 
 4 thing, in the name of our Lord Je- 
 sus, ye being gathered together, 
 and my spirit, with the power of 
 
 5 our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a 
 one unto Satan for the destruc- 
 tion of the flesh, that the spirit 
 may be saved in the day of the 
 
 6 Lord 3 Jesus. Your glorying is 
 not good. Know ye not that a little 
 leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 
 
 7 Purge out the old leaven, that ye 
 may be a new lump, even as ye 
 are unleavened. For our pass- 
 overalso hath been sacrificed, 
 
 8 even Christ: wherefore let us 
 4 keep the feast, not with old 
 leaven, neither with the leaven of 
 malice and wickedness, but with 
 
 1 Or, are ye puffed up? 2 Or, did i/e not rather mourn, . . . you? 
 authorities omit Jegtis. * (ir. keep fextiraJ. 
 
 AM. For ' iiieekneMs " read " gentleness " 
 
 .Some ancient
 
 66 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 but with the unleavened bread of 
 sincerity and truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not 
 to company with foruicators: 
 
 10 Yet not altogether willi the for- 
 nicators of tliis world, or with the 
 covetous, or extortioners, or with 
 Idolaters; for then must ye needs go 
 out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I have written unto yon 
 not to keep company, if any man that 
 is called a brother be a fornicator, or 
 covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, 
 or a drunkard, or an extortioner; 
 with such an one no not to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judge 
 them also that are without? do not 
 ye judge them that are within? 
 
 13 But them that are Avithout God 
 judgeth. Therefore put away from 
 among yourselves that wicked person. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The Corinthians must not rex their breth- 
 rt'ii, in going to lair iriththem: 6 especially 
 under infidels. The unrighteous shall 
 not inherit the kingdom of God. Jo Our 
 bodies are the members of Christ, 19 and 
 temples of the IMy Ghost. 16, 17 They 
 must not therefore be defiled. 
 
 DARK any of you, having a mat- 
 ter against another, go to law 
 before the unjust, and not before the 
 
 saints;' 
 
 2 Do ye not know that the saints 
 shall judge the world? and if the 
 world shall be judged by yon, are 
 ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
 matters? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall judge 
 angels? how much more things that 
 pertain to this life? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments of 
 things pertaining to this life, set 
 them to judge who are least esteemed 
 in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, 
 that there is not a wise man among 
 you? 110, not one that shall be able 
 to judge betweenhis brethren? 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with 
 brother, and that before the unbe- 
 lievers. 
 
 the unleavened bread of sincerity 
 and truth. 
 
 1) I wrote unto you in my epistle 
 to have no company with forni- 
 
 10 cators; 1 not altogether with the 
 tormentors of this world, or with 
 the covetous and extortioners, or 
 with idolaters; for then mu-t ye 
 
 11 needs go out of the world: but 
 - "now I write unto you not to keep 
 company, if any man that is 
 named a brother be a fornieator, 
 or covetous, or an idolator, or a 
 reviler, or a drunkard, or an ex- 
 tortioner; with such a one no, not 
 
 12 to eat. For what have I to do 
 with judging them that are with- 
 out? Do not ye judge them that 
 
 13 are within, whereas them that are 
 without God judgeth? Put away 
 the wicked man from among your- 
 selves. 
 
 Q Dare any of you, having a mat- 
 ter against 3 his neighbour, go to 
 law before the unrighteous, and 
 
 '2 not before the saints? Or know 
 ye not that the saints shall judge 
 the world? and if the world is 
 judged by you, are ye unworthy 
 4 to judge the smallest matter? 
 
 o Know ye not that we shall judge 
 angels? how much more, things 
 
 4 that pertain to this life? If then 
 ye have 5 to judge things pertain- 
 ing to this life, "do ye set them to 
 judge who are of no account in the 
 
 5 church? I say this to move you to 
 shame. Is it so, that there cannot 
 be found among you one wise man, 
 who shall be able to decide be- 
 
 G tween his brethren, but brother 
 goeth to law with brother, and 
 
 1 Or, not at all meaning the fornicaforn ( fc. -' Or, as it is. I irrote 3 Gr. the. 
 
 other. < Gr. of the smallest tribunals. ' "> Gr. tribunal* pertaining to. > Or, 
 
 ,sv< flieiu . . . church. 
 
 AM. Let marjc. 1 and -' anil the text exchange places.
 
 432 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 6-6 
 
 7 Now therefore there is utterly a 
 fault among you, because ye go to 
 law one with another. Why do ye 
 not rather take wrong? why do ye 
 not rather suffer yourselves to lie de- 
 frauded? 
 
 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
 and that your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that the unright- 
 eous shall not inherit the kingdom 
 of God? Be not deceived : neither 
 fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
 terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
 of themselves with mankind, 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor 
 drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
 tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 11 And such were some of you : but 
 ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, 
 but ye are justified in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of 
 our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful unto me, 
 but all things are not expedient : all 
 things are lawful for me, but I will 
 not be brought under the power of 
 any. 
 
 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly 
 for meats : but God shall destroy both 
 it and them. Now the body is not 
 for fornication, but for the Lord; and 
 the Lord for the body. 
 
 14 And God hath both raised up 
 the Lord, and will also raise up us 
 by his own power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that your bodies 
 are the members of Christ? shall I 
 then take the members of Christ, and 
 make them the members of an harlot? 
 God forbid. 
 
 16 What? know ye not that he 
 which is joined to an harlot is one 
 body? for two, saith he, shall be 
 one flesh. 
 
 17 But he that is joined unto the 
 
 Lord is one spirit. 
 18 Flee fornication. 
 
 Every sin that 
 
 a man doeth is without the body; 
 but he that committeth fornication 
 sinneth against his own body. 
 
 7 that before unbelievers? Nay, al- 
 ready it is altogether J a defect in 
 you, that ye have lawsuits one 
 with another. Why not rather 
 take wrong? why not rather be 
 
 8 defrauded? Nay, but ye your- 
 selves do wrong, and defraud, and 
 
 9 that your brethren. Or know ye 
 not that the unrighteous shall not 
 inherit the kingdom of God? Be 
 not deceived : neither foruicators, 
 nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
 effeminate, nor abusers of them- 
 
 10 selves with men, nor thieves, nor 
 covetous, nor drunkards, nor revil- 
 ers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 
 
 11 the kingdom of God. And such 
 were some of you : but ye 2 were 
 washed, but ye were sanctified, 
 but ye were justified in the name 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in 
 the Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful for me; 
 but not all things are expedient. 
 All things are lawful for me ; but 
 I will not be brought under the 
 
 13 power of any. Meats for the belly, 
 and the belly for meats : but God 
 shall bring to nought both it and 
 them . But the body is not for for- 
 nication, but for the Lord ; and the 
 
 14 Lord for the body : and God both 
 raised the Lord, and will raise up 
 
 15 us through his power. Know ye 
 not that your bodies are members 
 of Christ? shall I then take away 
 the members of Christ, and make 
 them members of a harlot? God 
 
 16 forbid. Or know ye not that he 
 that is joined to a harlot is one 
 body? for, The twain, saith he, 
 
 17 shall become one flesh. But he 
 that is joined unto the Lord is one 
 
 18 spirit. Flee fornication. Every 
 sin that a man doeth is without 
 the body; but he that commiteth 
 fornication sinneth against his 
 
 1 Or, a loss to you 2 Gr, washed yourselves.
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 433 
 
 19 What? know ye not that your 
 body is the temple of the Holy Ghost 
 which is in you, which ye have of 
 <;<><!, and ye are not your own? 
 
 20 For ye arc bought with a price : 
 therefore glorify God in your body, 
 and in your spirit, which arc God's. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 2 Jfc trctiteth of miirriiir/e, 4 shewing it to be 
 a rental// tii/ninat r'urniciitinn: JO and that 
 the bond thereof out/lit not lif/htli/ to be dis- 
 solved. 18, -(> Kn-rii mini must be content 
 iritli his vocation. 86 f'irf/hiiti/ wherefore 
 to be e>nbruce.tl. 3.T And .tor ir/iat respects 
 ice man either -marry, vr abstain from 
 marri/iiiif. 
 
 NOW concerning the things where- 
 of ye wrote unto me : It is good 
 for a man not to touch a woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, 
 let every man have his own wife, and 
 let every woman have her own hus- 
 band. 
 
 3 Let the husband render unto the 
 wife due benevolence : and likewise 
 also the wife unto the husband. 
 
 1 The wife hath not power of her 
 own body, but the husband: and 
 likewise also the husband hath not 
 power of his own body, but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
 except it be with consent for a time, 
 that ye may give yourselves to fast- 
 ing and prayer; and come together 
 again, that Satan tempt you not for 
 your incoutineucy. 
 
 6 But I speak this by permission, 
 and not of commandment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were 
 even as I myself. But every man 
 hath his proper gift of God, one after 
 this manner, and another after that. 
 
 8 I say therefore to the iiumarried 
 and widows, It is good for them if 
 they abide even as I. 
 
 9 But if they cannot contain, let 
 them many : for it is better to marry 
 than to burn. 
 
 10 And unto the married I com- 
 mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not 
 the wife depart from -her husband: 
 
 11 But and if she depart, let her 
 
 19 own body. Or know ye not that 
 your body is a Hemple of the 2 Holy 
 Ghost which is in you, which ye 
 have from God? and ye are not 
 
 20 your own; for ye were bought 
 with a price: glorify God there- 
 fore in your body. 
 
 7 Now concerning the things 
 whereof ye wrote : It is good for a 
 '2 man not to touch a woman. But, 
 because of fornications, let each 
 man have his own wife, and let 
 each woman have her own hus- 
 
 3 band. Let the husband render 
 unto the wife her due: and like- 
 wise also the wife unto the hus- 
 
 4 band. The wife hath not power 
 over her own body, but the hus- 
 band : and likewise also the hus- 
 band hath not power over his own 
 
 5 body, but the wife. Defraud ye 
 not one the other, except it be by 
 consent for a season, that ye may 
 give yourselves unto prayer, and 
 may be together again, that Satan 
 tempt you not because of your 111- 
 
 6 contiuency. But this I say by 
 way of a permission, not of com- 
 
 7 maudment. 3 Yet I would that all 
 men were even as I myself. How- 
 beit each man hath his own gift 
 from God, one after this manner, 
 and another after that. 
 
 8 But I say to the unmarried and 
 to widows, It is good for them if 
 
 9 they abide even as I. But if they 
 have not continency, let them 
 marry: for it is better to marry 
 
 10 than to burn. But unto the mar- 
 ried I give charge, yea not I, but 
 the Lord, That the wife depart not 
 
 11 from her husband (but and if she 
 
 i Or, sanctuary 2 Or, Holy Spirit 3 Many ancient authorities read For. 
 AM. a For " permission " read " concession"
 
 434 
 
 i. 
 
 remain umriarriod, or be reconciled 
 to her husband: and lot not the hus- 
 band put away lii.t wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I, not the 
 Lord: If any brother hath a wife 
 that believeth not, and she be pleased 
 to dwell Avith him, let him not put 
 her away. 
 
 13 And the woman which hath an 
 husband that believeth not, and if he 
 be pleased to dwell Avith her, let her 
 not leave him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving hushand is 
 sanctified by the wife, and the un- 
 believing wife is sanctified by the 
 husband : else were your children 
 unclean; but now are they holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving depart, 
 let him depart. A brother or a sister 
 is not under bondage in such cases: 
 but God hath called us to peace. 
 
 16 For what knowest thou, O wife, 
 whether thou shalt save thy hus- 
 band? or how knowest thou, O man, 
 whether thou shalt save thy wife? 
 
 17 But as God hath, distributed to 
 every man, as the Lord hath called 
 every one, so let him walk. And so 
 ordain I in all churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being circum- 
 cised? let him not become uncircum- 
 cised. Is any called in uncircum- 
 cision? let him not be circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision is nothing, and 
 uncircumcision is nothing, but the 
 keeping of the commandments of 
 God. 
 
 20 Let every man abide in the same 
 calling wherein he was called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a servant? 
 care not for it: but if thon mayest 
 be made free, use it rather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the 
 Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's 
 freeman: likewise also he that is 
 cilled, being free, is Christ's servant. 
 
 23 Ye are bought with a price ; be 
 not ye the servants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein 
 he is called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins lhave no 
 
 depart, let her remain unmarried, 
 in- else l)e reconciled to her hus- 
 band) ; and that the husband 
 
 12 leave not his wife. But to the 
 rest say I, not the Lord: If any 
 brother hath an unbelieving wife, 
 and she is content to dwell with 
 
 13 him, let him not leave her. And 
 the woman which hath an unbe- 
 lieving husband, and he is content 
 to dwell with her, let her not leave 
 
 14 her husband. For the unbelieving 
 husband is sanctified in the wife, 
 and the unbelieving Avifc is sanc- 
 tified in the brother: else were 
 your children unclean; but now 
 
 15 are they holy. Yet if the unbe- 
 lieving departeth, let him depart: 
 the brother or the sister is not un- 
 der bondage in such cases: but 
 
 16 God hath called His in peace. For 
 how' knowest tliou, wife, wheth- 
 er thou shalt save thy husband? 
 or how knowest thou, O husband, 
 whether thou shalt save thy wife? 
 
 17 Only, as the Lord hath distributed 
 to each man, as God hath called 
 each, so let him walk. And so 
 
 18 ordain I in all the churches. Was 
 any man called being circumcised? 
 let him not become uncircumcised. 
 Hath any been called in uncircum- 
 cision? let him not be circum- 
 
 19 cised. Circumcision is nothing, 
 and uncircumcision is nothing; 
 but the keeping of the command- 
 
 20 ments of God. Let each man 
 abide in that calling wherein he 
 
 21 was called. Wast thon called be- 
 ing a bondservant? care not for 
 it : 2 "but if thou canst become free, 
 
 22 use it rather. For he that was 
 called in the Lord, being a bond- 
 servant, is the Lord's freeclinan: 
 likewise he that was called, being 
 
 23 free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye 
 were bought with a price; be- 
 come not bondservants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let each man, wherein he 
 was called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins I have 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read you. 2 Or, nay, even if 
 
 A.M. 1>t marjr. 2 (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places.
 
 736 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 435 
 
 commandment of the Lord: yet I 
 give my judgment, as one that hath 
 obtained mercy of the Lord to be 
 faithful. 
 
 2<J I suppose therefore that this is 
 good for the present distress, / say, 
 that it is good for a man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek 
 not to be loosed. Art thou loosed 
 from a wife? seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But and if thou many, thou hast 
 not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she 
 hath not sinned. Nevertheless such 
 shall have trouble in the flesh : but I 
 spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, the 
 time is short : it remaineth, that both 
 they that have wives be as though 
 they had none ; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though 
 they wept not; and they that rejoice, 
 as though they rejoiced not; and they 
 that buy, as though they possessed 
 not; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, as 
 not abusing it: for the fashion of this 
 world passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you without 
 carefulness. He that is unmarried 
 careth for the things that belong to 
 the Lord, how he may please the 
 Lord : 
 
 33 But he that is married careth for 
 the things that are of the world, how 
 he may please his wife. 
 
 34 There is difference also between 
 a wife and a virgin. The unmarried 
 woman careth for the things of the 
 Lord, that she may be holy both in 
 body and in spirit: but she that is 
 married careth for the things of the 
 world, how she may please her hus- 
 band. 
 
 35 And this I speak for your own 
 profit ; not that I may cast a snare 
 upon you, but for that which is 
 comely, and that ye may attend upon 
 the Lord without distraction. 
 
 36 But if any man think that he be- 
 haveth himself uncomely toward his 
 virgin, if she pass the flower of her 
 
 no commandment of the Lord : 
 but I give my judgement, as one 
 that hath obtained mercv of the 
 2C, Lord to be "faithful. 'l think 
 therefore that this is good by 
 reason of ''the present distress, 
 namely, that it is good for a man 
 
 27 'to be as he is. Art thou bound 
 unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. 
 Art thou loosed from a wife? seek 
 
 28 not a wife. But and if thou mar- 
 ry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a 
 virgin marry, she hath not sinned. 
 Yet such shall have tribulation in 
 the flesh: and I would spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, the time 
 2 is shortened, that henceforth both 
 those that have wives may be as 
 
 30 though they had none ; and those 
 that weep, as though they wept 
 not; and those that rejoice, as 
 though they rejoiced not; and 
 those that buy, as though they pos- 
 
 31 sessed not; and those that use the 
 world, as not 3c abusing it: for the 
 fashion of this world passeth 
 
 32 away. But I would have you to 
 be free from cures. He that is 
 unmarried is careful for the things 
 of the Lord, how he may please 
 
 33 the Lord : but he that is married 
 is careful for the things of the 
 world, how he may please his 
 
 34 4 \vife. And there is a difference 
 also between the wife and the 
 virgin. She that is unmarried is 
 careful for the things of the Lord, 
 that she may be holy both in body 
 and in spirit : but she that is mar- 
 ried is careful for the things of 
 the world, how she may please her 
 
 35 husband. And this I say for your 
 own profit ; not that I may cast a 
 5 snare upon you, but for that 
 which is seemly, and that ye may 
 attend upon the Lord without dis- 
 
 36 traction. But if any man thinketh 
 that he behaveth himself unseemly 
 
 1 Gr. so to be. 2 Or, is shortened henceforth, that both those tf c. 3 Or, using it to 
 
 the full 4 Or, wife, and is divided So also the wife and the virgin : she that is unmar- 
 ried is careful cf c. Many ancient authorities read utife, and is divided. So also the wo- 
 man that is unmarried aiul the virgin is careful <f c. 5 Or, constraint Gr. noose. 
 
 AM. ft For " faithful " read " trustworthy " b For " the present distress " read 
 
 " the distress that is upon us " c For " ahusiug it " read " using it to the full " and 
 
 omit tin- margin.
 
 436 
 
 1. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7 3 
 
 age, and need so require, let him do 
 what he will, he sinneth not: let 
 them marry. 
 
 37 Nevertheless he that standeth 
 stedfast in his heart, having no 
 necessity, but hath power over his 
 own will, and hath so decreed in his 
 heart that he will keep his virgin, 
 doeth well. 
 
 38 So then he thatgiveth her in mar- 
 riage doeth well ; but he that giveth 
 her not in marriage doeth better. 
 
 39 The wife is bound by the law as 
 long as her husband liveth ; but if her 
 husband be dead, she is at liberty to 
 be married to whom she will ; only in 
 the Lord. 
 
 40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
 after my judgment: and I think also 
 that I have the Spirit of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 
 9 We must not abuse our Christian liberty, 
 to the offence of our brethren: 11 but must 
 bridle our knowledge icith charity. 
 
 NOW as touching things offered 
 unto idols, we know that we all 
 have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth 
 up, but charity edifleth. 
 
 2 And if any man think that he 
 knoweth any thing, he knoweth noth- 
 ing yet as he ought to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the same 
 is known of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore the eat- 
 ing of those things that are offered 
 in sacrifice unto idols, we know that 
 an idol is nothing in the world, and 
 that there is none other God but one. 
 
 5 For though there be that are called 
 gods, whether in heaven or in earth, 
 (as there be gods many, and lords 
 many,) 
 
 6 But to us there is but one God, 
 the Father, of whom are all things, 
 and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus 
 Christ, by whom are all things, and 
 we by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit there is not in every man 
 that knowledge: for some with 
 conscience of the idol unto this hour 
 
 toward his Mrgin daughter, if she 
 be past the flower of her age, and 
 if need so requireth, let him do 
 what he will ; he sinneth not ; let 
 
 37 them marry. But he that standeth 
 stedfast in his heart, having no 
 necessity, but hath power as 
 touching his own will, and hath 
 determined this in his own heart, 
 to keep his own Mrgin dauyhtpr, 
 
 38 shall do well. So then both lie 
 that giveth his own Mrgin daugh- 
 ter in marriage doeth well; and he 
 that giveth her not in marriage 
 
 3!) shall do better. A wife is bound 
 for so long time as her husband 
 liveth; but if the husband be 
 2 dead, she is free to be married to 
 whom she will ; only in the Lord. 
 
 40 But she is happier if she abide as 
 she is, after my judgement : and I 
 think that I also have the Spirit of 
 God. 
 
 8 Now concerning things sacrificed 
 to idols: We know that we all 
 have knowledge. Knowledge 
 
 2 puffeth up, but love 3 edifieth. If 
 any man thinketh that he knoweth 
 any thing, he knoweth not yet as 
 
 3 he ought to know ; but if any man 
 loveth God, the same is known a of 
 
 4 him. Concerning therefore the 
 eating of things sacrificed to idols, 
 we know that no idol is ant/thimj 
 in the world, and that there is no 
 
 5 God but one. For though there 
 be that are called gods, whether 
 in heaven or on earth; as there 
 are gods many, and lords many ; 
 
 6 yet to us there is one God, the 
 Father, of whom are all things, 
 and we unto him ; and one Lord, 
 Jesus Christ, through whom are 
 all things, and we through him. 
 
 7 Howbeit in all men there is 
 not that knowledge: but some, 
 being used until now to the idol, 
 
 l Or, virgin (omitting daughter) 2 Gr. fatten asleep. 
 AM. a For " of him " read " hv him " 
 
 ' Gr. buildeth up.
 
 I. CORINTH TANS. 
 
 437 
 
 eat it as a thing offered unto an idol ; 
 and their conscience being weak is 
 defiled. 
 
 8 But meat commendeth us not to 
 God: for neither, if we cat, are we 
 the better ; neither, if we eat not, are 
 we the worse. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any means 
 this liberty of yours become a stiini- 
 blingblock to them that are weak. 
 
 10 For if any man see tliee which 
 hast knowledge sit at meat in the 
 idol's temple, shall not the conscience 
 of him which is weak be emboldened 
 to eat those things which are offered 
 to idols; 
 
 11 And through thy knowledge 
 shall the weak brother perish, for 
 whom Christ died? ~ 
 
 12 But when ye sin so against the 
 brethren, and wound their weak con- 
 science, ye sin against Christ. 
 
 13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
 brother to offend, I will eat no flesh 
 while the world standeth, lest I make 
 my brother to offend. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the min- 
 ister ought to lire by the gospel: IS yet thul 
 himself hath of his mr-naccord abstained, 76' 
 to be either chargable unto them, 22 or of- 
 fensive unto any, in matters indifferent. 24 
 Our life is like unto a race. 
 
 AM I not an apostle? am I not 
 free? have I not seen Jesus 
 Christ our Lord? are not ye my work j 
 in the Lord? 
 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, 
 yet doubtless I am to you: for the 
 seal of mine apostleship are ye in the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 Mine answer to them that do ex- 
 amine me is this, 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and to 
 drink? 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead about 
 a sister, a wife, as well as other 
 apostles, and as the brethren of the 
 Lord, and Cephas? 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not 
 we power to forbear working? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare any time 
 
 eat as of a thing sacrificed to an 
 idol; and their conscience being 
 
 8 weak is defiled. But meat will 
 not "commend us to God : neither, 
 if we eat not, J are we the worse; 
 nor, if we eat, 2 are we the better. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any means 
 this s liberty of yours become a 
 
 10 stumblingblock to the weak. For 
 if a man see thee which hast 
 knowledge sitting at meat in an 
 idol's temple, will not his con- 
 science, if he is weak, 4 be embold- 
 ened to eat things sacrificed to 
 
 11 idols? For 'through thy knowl- 
 edge he that is weak perisheth, the 
 brother for whose sake Christ died. 
 
 12 And thus, sinning against the 
 brethren, and wounding their con- 
 science Avhen it is weak, ye sin 
 
 13 against Christ. Wherefore, if meat 
 maketh my brother to stumble, I 
 will eat no flesh for evermore, 
 that I make not my brother to 
 stumble. 
 
 9 Am I not free? am I not an 
 apostle? have I i^ot seen Jesus 
 our Lord? are not ye my work in 
 
 2 the Lord? If to others I am not 
 an apostle, yet at least I am to 
 you : for the seal of mine apostle- 
 
 3 ship are ye in the Lord. My 
 defence to them that examine me 
 
 4 is this. Have we no right to eat 
 
 5 and to drink? Have we no right 
 to lead about a wife that is a 
 6 believer, even as the rest of the 
 apostles, and the brethren of the 
 
 6 Lord, and Cephas? Or I only 
 and Barnabas, have we not a 
 
 7 right to forbear working? What 
 
 1 Gr. do ice lack. 2 Gr. do we abound. 3 Or, power 
 
 5 Gr. in. 6 Gr. sister. 
 
 AM. " commend " add raarg. Gr. present. 
 
 4 Gr. be builded. up.
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 9-7 
 
 ut his own charges? who plantcth a 1 
 vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit ! 
 thereof? or who feedetli a flock, and ] 
 eateth not of the milk of the flock? 
 
 8 Say I these things as a man? or 
 saith not the law the same also? 
 
 9 F<Jr it is written in the law of 
 Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
 mouth of the ox that treadeth out 
 the corn. Doth God take care for 
 oxen? 
 
 10 Or saith he it altogether for our 
 sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this 
 is written: that he that ploweth 
 should plow in hope ; and that he that 
 thresheth in hope should be partaker 
 of his hope. 
 
 11 If we have sown unto yon spir- 
 itual things, is it a great thing if we 
 shall reap your carnal things? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of thin 
 power over you, are not we rather? 
 Nevertheless we have not used this 
 power; but suffer all things, lest 
 we should hinder the gospel of 
 Christ. 
 
 13 Do ye not know that they which ; 
 minister about holy things live of the \ 
 thiiiiix of the temple? and they which 
 wait at the altar are partakers with 
 the altar? 
 
 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained 
 that they which preach the gospel 
 should live of the gospel. 
 
 15 But I have used none of these 
 things : neither have I written these 
 things, that it should be so done un- 
 to me; for it were better for me to 
 die, than that any man should make 
 my glorying void. 
 
 16 For though I preach the gospel, I 
 have nothing to glory of: for necessi- 
 ty is laid upon me; yea, AVOC is unto 
 me, if I preach not the gospel ! 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I 
 have a reward : but if against my will, 
 a dispensation of the gospel is commit- 
 ted unto me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then? Verily 
 that, when I preach the gospel, I 
 may make the gospel of Christ with- 
 
 soldier ever servcth at his own 
 cli irircs? who planteth a vineyard, 
 and eateth not the fruit thereof? 
 or who feedetli a flock, and eateth 
 not of the milk of the flock? 
 
 8 Do I speak these things after the 
 manner of men? or saith not the 
 
 9 law also the same? For it is 
 written in the law of Moses, Thou 
 shalt not muzzle the ox when he 
 treadeth out the corn. Is it for 
 
 10 the oxen that God careth, or 'saith 
 he it "altogether for our sake? 
 Yea, for our sake it was written : 
 because he that ploweth ought to 
 plow in hope, and he that thresh- 
 eth, to thresh in hope of partaking. 
 
 11 If we sowed unto you spiritual 
 things, is it a great matter if we 
 shall reap your carnal tilings? 
 
 12 If others partake of this right 
 over you, do not we yet more? 
 Nevertheless we did not use this 
 right; but we bear all things, 
 that we may cause no hindrance 
 
 13 to the gospel of Christ. Know 
 ye not that they which minister 
 about sacred things eat of the 
 things of the temple, and they 
 which wait upon the altar have 
 their portion with the altar? 
 
 14 Even so did the Lord ordain that 
 they which proclaim the gospel 
 
 15 should live of the gospel. But I 
 have used none of these things: 
 and I write not these things that 
 it may be so done in my case: 
 for it were good for me rather to 
 die, than that any man should 
 
 16 make my glorying void. For if I 
 preach the gospel, I have nothing 
 to glory of; for necessity is laid 
 upon me ; for woe is unto me, if I 
 
 17 preach not the gospel. For if I 
 do this of mine own will, I have 
 a reward : but if not of mine own 
 will, I have a stewardship intrust- 
 
 18 ed to me. What then is my reward? 
 That, when I preach the gospel, 
 I may make the gospel without 
 charge, so as not to use to the full 
 
 1 Or, saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for our sake? 
 
 AM. " altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and substitute 
 " altogether " for the niarjr.
 
 10-1 
 
 I. < nKINTHIAXS. 
 
 43'J 
 
 out charge, that I abuse- not my povv- ' 
 or in the gospel. 
 
 Ill For 1 hough I be free from all 
 men, yet have I made myself servant 
 unto all, that I might gain the 
 more. 
 
 20 And uuto the Jews I became as a 
 Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to 
 them that are under the law, as under 
 the law, that I might gain them that 
 are under the law; 
 
 21 To them that are without law, as 
 without law, (being not without law 
 to God, but under the law to Christ,) 
 that I might gain them that are with- 
 out law. 
 
 22 To the weak became I as weak, 
 that 1 might gain the weak: I am 
 made all things to all men, that I 
 might by all means save some. 
 
 23 And this I do for the go.spel's 
 sake, that I might be partaker there- 
 of with yon. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they which 
 run in a race run all, but one receiveth 
 the prize? So run, that ye may ob- 
 tain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth 
 for the mastery is temperate in all 
 things. Now they do it to obtain a 
 corruptible crown ; but we an incor- 
 ruptible. 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as uncer- 
 tainly; so right I, not as one that 
 beateth the air: 
 
 27 But I keep under my body, and 
 bring -it into subjection : lest that by 
 any means, when I have preached to 
 others, I myself should be a cast- 
 away. 
 
 CHAFTEE X. 
 
 1 The sacraments of the Jeirs 6' are types of 
 our's, 7 and their punishments, 11 examples 
 for us. J-t We must fly from idolatry. 
 21 We must not make the Lord's table the 
 table of devils: 24 and in tliinr/s indifferent 
 u-e smut have regard of our brethren. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I would 
 not that ye should be ignorant, 
 how that all our fathers were under 
 the cloud, and all passed through 
 the sea; 
 
 19 my right in the gospel. For 
 though I was free from all men, 
 I brought myself under bondage 
 to all, that 1 might gain the more. 
 
 20 And to the .Jews I became as a 
 Jew, that 1 might gain Jews; to 
 them that are under the law, as 
 tinder the law, not being myself 
 under the law, that I might gain 
 
 21 them that are under the law; to 
 them that are without law, as with- 
 out law, not being without law to 
 ( ;od, but under law to Christ, that 
 I might gain them that are without 
 
 22 law. To the weak I became weak, 
 that I might gain the weak: lam 
 become all things to all men, that 
 I may by all means save some. 
 
 23 And I do all things for the gos- 
 pel's sake, that I may be a joint 
 
 24 partaker thereof. Know ye not 
 that they which run in a 'race run 
 all, but one receiveth the prize? 
 Even so run, that ye may attain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth in 
 the games is temperate in all 
 things. Now they do it to receive 
 a corruptible crown; but we an 
 
 20 incorruptible. I therefore so run, 
 as not uncertainly ; so 2 flght I, as 
 
 27 not beating the air: but I 8 buffet 
 my body, and bring it into bond- 
 age : lest by any means, after that 
 I "have preached to others, I my- 
 self should be rejected. 
 
 10 ^ or I would not, brethren, have 
 you ignorant, how that our fathers 
 were all under the cloud, and all 
 
 1 Gr. racecourse. -' Gr. box. 3 Gr. bruise. 
 
 AM. " have preached " artrt marjr. Or, hare been a herald
 
 440 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1O-1 
 
 2 And were all baptized unto Mo- 
 ses in the cloud and in the sea; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same spiritual 
 meat; 
 
 4 And did all drink the same spir- 
 itual drink: for they drank of that 
 spiritual Rock that followed them: 
 and that Rock was Christ. 
 
 5 But with man}' of them God was 
 not well pleased : for they Avere over- 
 thrown in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Now these things were our ex- 
 amples, to the iutent we should not 
 lust after evil things, as they also 
 lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
 some of them ; as it is written, The 
 people sat down to eat and drink, and 
 rose up to play. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit fornica- 
 tion, as some of them committed, 
 and fell in one day three and twenty 
 thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as 
 some of them also tempted, and were 
 destroyed of serpents. 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of 
 them also murmured, and were de- 
 stroyed of the destroyer. 
 
 11 Now all these things happened 
 unto them for ensamples : and they 
 are written for our admonition, upon 
 whom the ends of the world are 
 come. 
 
 12 Wherefore let him that thiuk- 
 eth he standeth take heed lest he 
 fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation taken 
 you but such as is common to man : 
 but God is faithful, who will not suf- 
 fer you to be tempted above that ye 
 are able ; but will with the temptation 
 also make a way to escape, that ye 
 may be able to bear it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, 
 flee from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye 
 what I say. 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which we 
 bless, is it not the communion of the 
 blood of Christ? the bread which 
 
 2 passed through the sea ; and were 
 all baptized ] uuto Moses in the 
 
 3 cloud and in the sea; and did 
 all eat the same spiritual meat; 
 
 4 and did all drink the same spir- 
 itual drink: for they drank of a 
 spiritual rock that followed them: 
 
 5 and the rock was Christ. How- 
 beit with most of them God was 
 not well pleased: for they were 
 overthrown in the wilderness. 
 
 G Now 2 these things were our ex- 
 amples, to the intent we should 
 not lust after evil things, as they 
 
 7 also lusted. Neither be ye idol- 
 aters, as were some of them; as 
 it is written, The people sat down 
 to eat and drink, and rose up to 
 
 8 play. Neither let us commit for- 
 nication, as some of them com- 
 mitted, and fell in one day three 
 
 9 and twenty thousand. Neither let 
 us tempt the 3 Lord, as some of 
 them tempted and perished by the 
 
 10 serpents. Neither murmur ye, as 
 some of them murmured, and per- 
 il ished by the destroyer. Now t hose 
 things happened unto them 4 by 
 way of example; and they were 
 written for our admonition, upon 
 whom the ends of the ages are 
 
 12 come. Wherefore let him that 
 thinketh he standeth take heed 
 
 13 lest he fall. There hath no tempt- 
 ation taken you but such as man 
 can bear: but God is faithful, who 
 will not suffer you to be tempted 
 above that ye are able ; but will 
 with the temptation make also the 
 way of escape, that ye may be 
 able to endure it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee 
 
 15 from idolatry. I speak as to wise 
 : 16 men; judge ye what I say. The 
 
 cup of blessing which we bless, is 
 it not a 5 communion of the blood 
 of Christ? The 6 bread which we 
 
 l Gr. into. 2 Or, in these things they became figures of its $ Some ancient au- 
 thorities read Christ. * Gr. by way of figure. 5 Or , participation in 6 Or, loaf
 
 1O 30 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 441 
 
 we break, is it not the communion of 
 the body of Christ? 
 
 1 7 For we being many are one bread, 
 and one body : for we are all partak- 
 ers of that one bread. 
 
 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are 
 not they which eat of the sacrifices 
 partakers of the altar? 
 
 in What say I then? that the idol is 
 any thing, or that which is offered in 
 sacrifice to idols is any thing? 
 
 20 But /*"//, that the things which 
 the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice 
 to devils, and not to God : and I would 
 not that ye should have fellowship 
 with devils. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord, and the cup of devils: ye can- 
 not be partakers of the Lord's table, 
 and of the table of devils. 
 
 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jcal- 
 OIISA ''. are we stronger than he? 
 
 23 All things are lawful for me, but 
 all things are not expedient: all 
 things are lawful for me, but all 
 things edify not. 
 
 2-t Let no man seek his own, but 
 every man another's 'wealth. 
 
 25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- 
 bles, that eat, asking no question for 
 conscience sake : 
 
 2(j For the earth is the Lord's, and 
 the fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe not j 
 bid you to a- feast, and ye be disposed 
 to go ; whatsoever is set before you, 
 eat, asking no question for conscience 
 sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you, 
 This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, 
 eat not for his f-ake that shewed it, 
 and for conscience sake : for the 
 earth is the Lord's, and the fulness 
 thereof : 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, 
 but of the other : for why is my liber- 
 ty judged of another man's con- 
 science? 
 
 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, 
 why am I evil spoken of for that for 
 which I give thanks? 
 
 break, is it not a J coramunion of 
 
 17 the body of Christ? 2 seeing that 
 we, who are many, are one 3 bread, 
 one body: for we all partake 4 of 
 
 18 the one 'bread . Behold Israel 
 after the flesh: have not they 
 which eat the sacrifices commu- 
 
 I'.i nion with the altar? What say I 
 then? that a thing sacrificed to 
 idols is anything, or that an idol 
 
 20 is anything? But / say, that the 
 things which the Gentiles sacri- 
 fice, they sacrifice to devils, and 
 not to God : and I would not that 
 ye should have communion with 
 
 21 5 devils. Ye cannot drink the cup 
 of the Lord, and the cup of 3 dev- 
 ils : ye cannot partake of the table- 
 of the Lord, and of the table of 
 
 22 "devils. Or do we provoke the 
 Lord to jealousy? are we stronger 
 than he? 
 
 23 All things are lawful; but all 
 things are not expedient. All 
 things are lawful ; but all things 
 
 24 "edify not. Let no man seek his 
 own, but each his neighbor's good. 
 
 25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- 
 bles, eat, asking no question for 
 
 26 conscience sake ; for the earth is 
 the Lord's, and the fulness there- 
 
 27 of. If one of them that believe 
 not biddeth you to a feast, and ye 
 are disposed to go; whatsoever is 
 set before you, eat, asking no 
 
 28 question for conscience sake. But 
 if any man say unto you, This hath 
 been offered in sacrifice, eat not, 
 for his sake that shewed it, and 
 
 29 for conscience sake : conscience, 
 I say, not thine own, but the 
 other's; for why is my liberty 
 judged by another conscience? 
 
 30 "If I by grace partake, why am I 
 evil spoken of for that for which 
 
 1 Or. partici/Hition in -' ( )r, seeing that there is one bread, we, who are many, are 
 
 one body 3 Or, loaf * l-Jr. from. > Gr. demons. Or. build not up. 7 Or, 
 
 If I partake with thankfulness
 
 442 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1O-30 
 
 HI Whether therefore ye eat, or 
 drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to 
 the glory of God. 
 
 32 Give none offence, neither to the 
 Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the 
 church of God : 
 
 33 Even as I please all men in all 
 thint/n, not seeking mine own profit, 
 but the profit of many, that they may 
 be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 I He reprovelh them, because in holy assem- 
 blies 4 their men prayed with their heads 
 covered, and women irith their heads un- 
 covered, 17 and because generally their 
 meetings were not for the belter but for the 
 worse, as 21 namely in profaning irith their 
 won feasts the Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, 
 he calleth them to the first institution thereof. 
 
 BE ye followers of me, even as I 
 also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that 
 ye remember me in all things, and 
 keep the ordinances, as I delivered 
 them to you. 
 
 3 But I would have you know, that 
 the head of every man is Christ; and 
 the head of the woman is the man; 
 and the head of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophesy- 
 ing, having Ms head covered, dis- 
 honoureth his head. 
 
 5 But every woman that prayeth 
 or prophcsieth with her head uncov- 
 ered dishonoured! her head : for that 
 is even all one as if she were shaven. 
 
 (5 For if the woman be not covered, 
 let her also be shorn : but if it be a 
 shame for a woman to be shorn or 
 shaven, let her be covered. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to 
 cover Jn's head, forasmuch as he is 
 the image and glory of God: but the 
 woman is'the glory of the man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the woman; 
 but the woman of the man. 
 
 9 Neither was the man created for 
 the woman; but the woman for the 
 man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the woman 
 to have power on her head because 
 of the angels. 
 
 II Nevertheless neither is the man 
 
 31 I give thanks? Whether there- 
 fore ye eat, or drink, or whatso- 
 ever ye do, do all to the glory of 
 
 32 God. Give no occasion of stum- 
 bling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, 
 
 33 or to the church of God: even as 
 I also please all men in all things, 
 not seeking mine own profit, but 
 the profit of the many, that they 
 may be saved. 
 
 11 Be ye imitators of 
 
 me, even as I also am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you that ye re- 
 member me in all things, and hold 
 fast the traditions, even as I de- 
 
 3 livered them to you. But I would 
 have you know, that the head of 
 every man is Christ; and the head 
 of the woman is the man; and 
 
 4 the head of Christ is God. Every 
 man praying or prophesying, hav- 
 ing his head covered, dishonour- 
 
 5 eth his head. But every woman 
 ' praying or prophesying with her 
 
 head unveiled dishonoured her 
 head: for it is one and the same 
 (5 thing as if she were shaven. For 
 if a woman is not veiled, let her 
 also be shorn : but if it is a shame 
 to a woman to be shorn or shaven, 
 
 7 let her be veiled. For a man in- 
 deed ought not to have his head 
 veiled, forasmuch as he is the im- 
 age and glory of God: but the 
 woman is the glory of the man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the woman ; 
 
 9 but the woman of the man: for 
 neither was the man created for 
 the woman; but the woman for 
 
 10 the man : for this cause ought the 
 woman to "lave a sign of author- 
 ity on her head, because of the 
 
 1 1 angels. Ilowbeit neither is the 
 
 i Or, have authority or>T 
 
 A.M. u Omit inai-fr. l( " have authority ocrr'")
 
 11-25 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 443 
 
 without the woman, neither the wom- 
 an without the man, in the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the woman is of the man, 
 even so in the man also by the 
 woman; but all things of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely 
 that a woman pray unto God uncov- 
 ered? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself teach 
 you, that, if a man have long hair, it 
 is a shame unto him? 
 
 15 But if a woman have long hair, 
 it is a glory to her: for her hair is 
 given her for a covering. 
 
 16 But if any man seem to be con- 
 tentious, we have no such custom, 
 neither the churches of God. 
 
 17 Now in this that I declare unto 
 you I praise you not, that ye come 
 together not for the better, but for 
 the worse, 
 
 18 For first of all, when ye come 
 together in the church, I hear that 
 there be divisions among you ; and I 
 partly believe it. 
 
 19 For there must be also heresies 
 among you, that they which are ap- 
 proved may be made manifest among 
 you. 
 
 20 When ye come together there- 
 fore into one place, this is not to 
 eat the Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one taketh i 
 before other his own supper: and one 
 is hungry, and another is drunken. 
 
 22 What? have ye not houses to cat 
 and to drink in? or despise ye the I 
 church of God, and shame them that 
 have not? What shall I say to you? ' 
 shall I praise you in this? I praise 
 you not. 
 
 23 For I have received of the Lord 
 that which also I delivered unto 
 you, That the Lord Jesus the x<im<- 
 night in which he was betrayed took 
 bread : 
 
 24 And when he had given thanks, 
 he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this 
 is my body, which is broken for you : 
 this do in remembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner also hr 
 
 woman without the man, nor the 
 man without the woman, in the 
 
 12 Lord. For as the woman is of the 
 man, so is the man also by the 
 woman; but all things are of God. 
 
 13 Judge ye Mn yourselves: is it 
 M-rmly that a woman pray unto 
 
 14 God unveiled? Doth not even 
 nature itself teach you, that, if a 
 man have long hair, it is a dis- 
 
 15 honour to him? But if a woman 
 have long hair, it is a glory to 
 her: for her hair is given her for 
 
 16 a covering. But if any man seem- 
 eth to be contentious, we have no 
 such custom, neither the churches 
 of God. 
 
 17 But in giving you this charge, 
 I praise you not, that ye come to- 
 gether not for the better but for 
 
 18 the worse. For first of all, when 
 ye come together 2 in the church, 
 I hear that 3 divisions exist among 
 
 19 you ; and I partly believe it. For 
 there must be also 4tt heresies 
 among you, that they which are 
 approved may be made manifest 
 
 20 among you. When therefore ye 
 assemble yourselves together, it 
 is not possible to eat the Lord's 
 
 21 supper: for in your eating each 
 one taketh before other his own 
 supper; and one is hungry, and 
 
 22 another is drunken. What? have 
 ye not houses to eat and to drink 
 in? or despise ye the 'church 
 of God, and put them to shame 
 that 6 have not? What shall I say 
 to you? 7 shall I praise you in this? 
 
 23 I praise you not. For I received 
 of the Lord that which also I de- 
 livered unto you, how that the 
 Lord Jesus in the night in which 
 
 24 he was betrayed took bread ; and 
 when he had given thanks, he brake 
 it, and said, This is my body, 
 which 8 is for you: this do in re- 
 
 25 meinbrance of me. In like manner 
 also the cup, after supper, saying, 
 
 1 Or, among 2 Or, in congregation 3Gr.se/mww. *Or,faaftotU ' Or, 
 
 rongrtgalion 6 Or, have nothing " Or, Shall 7 praise you? fn this 7 />//.< // 
 
 nut. * Many ancient authorities read in broken for i/ou. 
 
 AM. For " heresies " read " factions " (with niarg. (jr. heresies.")
 
 444 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 11-25 
 
 took the cup, when he had supped, 
 saving, This cup is the new testa- 
 ment in my blood : this do ye, as oft 
 as ye drink it, in remembrance of 
 me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink this cup, ye do shew the 
 Lord's death till he come. 
 
 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat 
 this bread, and drink this cup of the 
 Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of 
 the body and blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 But let a man examine himself, 
 and so let him eat of that bread, and 
 drink of that cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drinketh 
 unworthily, eateth and drinketh dam- 
 nation to himself, not discerning the 
 Lord's body. 
 
 30 For this cause many are. weak 
 and sickly among you, and many 
 sleep. 
 
 31 For if we would judge ourselves, 
 we should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, we are 
 chastened of the Lord, that we should 
 not be condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
 ye come together to eat, tarry one 
 for another. 
 
 34 And if any man hunger, let him 
 eat at home; that ye come not to- 
 gether unto condemnation. And the 
 rest will I set in order when I come. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Spiritual gifts 4 are dive-rn, 7 yet all to 
 profit icithal. 8 And to that end are di- 
 versely best meed: 12 that by the like, propor- 
 tion, as the members of a natural body tend 
 all to the 16 mutual decency, 22 service, 
 and 26 succour of the same body; 27 so we 
 should do one for another, to make up the 
 mystical body of Christ. 
 
 IVT O W concerning spiritual gifts, 
 J. 1 brethren, I would not have you 
 ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
 carried away unto these dumb idols, 
 even as ye were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to under- 
 stand, that no man speaking by the 
 Spirit of God calleth Jesus accurs- 
 
 This cup is the new Covenant in 
 my blood: this do, as oft as ye 
 drink it, in remembrance of me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, 
 and drink the cup, ye proclaim 
 the Lord's death till he come. 
 
 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat 
 the bread or drink the cup of the 
 Lord "unworthily, shall be guilty 
 of the body and the blood of the 
 
 28 Lord. But let a man prove him- 
 self, and so let him eat of the 
 
 29 bread, and drink of the cup. For 
 he that eateth and drinketh, 
 eateth and drinketh judgement 
 unto himself, if he 2 discern 
 
 30 not the body. For this cause 
 many among you are weak and 
 
 31 sickly, and not a few sleep. But 
 if we Miscerned ourselves, we 
 
 32 should not be judged. But 4 when 
 we are judged, we are chastened 
 of the Lord, that we may not be 
 condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye 
 come together to eat, wait one for 
 
 34 another. If any man is hungry, 
 let him eat at home; that your 
 coming together be not unto 
 judgement. And the rest will I 
 set in order whensoever I come. 
 
 12 Now conceniiug spiritual gifts, 
 brethren, I would not have you 
 
 2 ignorant. Ye know that when ye 
 were Gentiles ye were led away 
 unto those dumb idols, howsoever 
 
 3 ye might be led. Wherefore I 
 give you to understand, that no 
 man speaking in the Spirit of God 
 saith, Jesus is anathema ; and no 
 
 1 Or, testament 2 Gr. discriminate. 3 Gr. discriminated, 
 
 judged of the Lord, ire are chastened 
 
 AM. a For " umvorthv " read " in an umvorthv manner " 
 
 t Or, when ice are
 
 12-18 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 445 
 
 ed : aud that no man can say that I 
 Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, 
 but the same Spirit. 
 
 5 And there are differences of ad- 
 ministrations, but the same Lord. 
 
 G And there are diversities of opera- 
 tions, but it is the same God which 
 worketh all in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of the 
 .Spirit is given to every man to profit 
 withal. 
 
 8 For to one is given by the Spirit 
 the word of wisdom ; to another the 
 word of knowledge by the same 
 Spirit ; 
 
 9 To another faith by the same 
 Spirit ; to another the gifts of hear- 
 ing by the same Spirit; 
 
 10 To another the working of mir- 
 acles; to another prophecy; to an- 
 other discerning of spirits ; to another 
 divers kinds of tongues ; to another 
 the interpretation of tongues : 
 
 11 But all these worketh that one 
 and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to 
 every man severally as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath 
 many members, and all the members 
 of that one body, being many, are one 
 body : so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For by one Spirit are we all bap- 
 tized into one body, whether we be 
 Jews or Gentiles, whether ice be bond 
 or free ; and have been all made to 
 drink into one Spirit. 
 
 14 For the body is not one member, 
 but many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall say, Because 
 I am not the hand, I am not of 
 the body; is it therefore not of the 
 body? 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say, Because 
 I am not the eye, I am not of the bo- 
 dy ; is it therefore not of the body? 
 
 17 If the whole body were an eye, 
 where were the hearing? If the whole 
 were hearing, -where icere the smell- 
 ing? 
 
 18 But now hath God set the mem- 
 
 i (Jr. powers. 
 
 man can say, Jesus is Lord, but 
 in the Holy Spirit. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of 
 
 5 gifts, but the same Spirit. And 
 there are diversities of ministru- 
 
 6 tions, and the same Lord. And 
 there are diversities of workings, 
 but the same God, who worketh 
 
 7 all things in all. But to each one 
 is given the manifestation of the 
 
 8 Spirit to profit withal. For to 
 one is given through the Spirit 
 the word of wisdom ; and to an- 
 ther the word of knowledge, ac- 
 
 9 cording to the same Sj)irit: to an- 
 other faith, in the same Spirit; 
 and to another gifts of healings, 
 
 10 in the one Spirit; and to another 
 workings of Jmiracles ; and to an- 
 other prophecy; and to another 
 discernings of spirits : to another 
 divers kinds of tongues; and to 
 another the interpretation of 
 
 11 tongues: but all these worketh 
 the one and the same Spirit, di- 
 viding to each one severally even 
 as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath 
 many members, and all the mem- 
 bers of the body, being many, are 
 
 13 one body; so also is Christ. For 
 in one Spirit were we all baptized 
 into one body, whether Jews or 
 Greeks, whether bond or free; 
 and were all made to drink of one 
 
 14 Spirit. For the body is not one 
 
 15 member, but many. If the foot 
 shall say, Because I am not the 
 hand, I am not of the body ; it is not 
 
 16 therefore not of the body. And if 
 the ear shall say, Because I am 
 not the eye, I am not of the body; 
 it is not therefore not of the body. 
 
 17 If the whole body were an eye, 
 where were the hearing? If the 
 whole were hearing, where were 
 
 18 the smelling? But now hath God 
 set the members each one of them 
 
 30
 
 446 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 12-18 
 
 hers every one of them in the body, 
 as it hath pleased him. 
 
 19 And iJ they were all one mem- 
 ber, where were the body?. 
 
 20 But now are they many members, 
 yet but one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say unto the 
 hand, I have no need of thee : nor 
 again the head to the feet, I have no 
 need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those members 
 of the body, which seem to be more 
 feeble, are necessary: 
 
 23 And those members of the body, 
 which we think to be less honourable, 
 upon these w*e bestow more abund- 
 ant honour ; and our uncomely parts 
 have more abundant comeliness. 
 
 24 For our comely parts have no 
 need : but God hath tempered the body 
 together, having given more abundant 
 honour to that part which lacked : 
 
 25 That there should be no schism 
 in the body ; but that the members 
 should have the same care one for 
 another. 
 
 26 And whether one member suffer, 
 all the members suffer with it ; or one 
 member be honoured, all the mem- 
 bers rejoice with it. 
 
 27 No\v ye are the body of Christ, 
 and members in particular. 
 
 28 And God hath set some in the 
 church, first apostles, secondarily 
 prophets, thirdly teachers, after that 
 miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, 
 governments, diversities of tongues. 
 
 29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? 
 are all teachers? are all workers of 
 miracles? 
 
 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do 
 all speak with tongues? do all inter- 
 pret? 
 
 31 But covet earnestly the best 
 gifts : and yet shew I unto you a more 
 excellent way. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Att gifts, 2, 3 hmc excellent soever, are 
 nothing worth icithout charity. 4 The 
 praises thereof, and 13 prelation before 
 hope and faith. 
 
 in the body, even as it pleased 
 
 19 him. And if the}' were all one 
 member, where were the body? 
 
 20 But now they are many members, 
 
 21 but one body. And the eye can- 
 not say to the hand, I have no 
 need of thee : or again the head to 
 the feet, I have no need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much rather, those members 
 of the body which seem to be more 
 
 23 feeble are necessary: and those 
 parts of the body, which we think to 
 be less honourable, upon these we 
 J bestow more abundant honour; 
 and our uncomely parts have 
 more abundant comeliness ; 
 
 24 whereas our comely parts have no 
 need : but God tempered the body 
 together, giving more abundant 
 honour to that part which lacked; 
 
 25 that there should be no schism in 
 the body ; but that the members 
 should have the same care one for 
 
 26 another. And whether one mem- 
 ber suffereth, all the members 
 suffer with it : or one member is 
 honoured, all the members re- 
 
 27 joice with it. Now ye are the body 
 of Christ, and Severally mem- 
 
 28 bers thereof. And God hath set 
 some in the church, first apostles, 
 secondly prophets, thirdly teach- 
 ers, then 4 miracles, then gifts of 
 healings, helps, governments, di- 
 
 29 vers kinds of tongues. Are all 
 apostles? are all prophets? are all 
 teachers? are BH worker* o/ 4 mira- 
 
 30 cles? have all gifts of healings? do 
 all speak with tongues? do all in- 
 
 31 terpret? But desire earnestly the 
 greater gifts. "And a still more ex- 
 cellent way shew I unto you. 
 
 1 Or, put on 2 Or, glorified 
 
 5 Or, irise counsels. 
 
 AM. Read " And moreover n most excellent wav" etc. 
 
 3 Or, members each in Ms part 4 Qr. potrers.
 
 13-1 a 
 
 T. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 447 
 
 PT1 HOUGH I speak with the tontines 
 JL of men and of angels, and have 
 not charity, I am become as sounding 
 brass, or a tinkling cymbal. m 
 
 2 And though I have th'e gift of 
 prophecy, and understand all mys- 
 teries, and all knowledge; and 
 though I have all faith, so that 1 
 could remove mountains, and have 
 not charity, I am nothing. 
 
 3 And though I bestow all my 
 goods to feed the poor, and though I 
 give my body to be burned, and have 
 not charity, it proflteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; 
 charity envieth not; charity vaunteth 
 not itself, is not puffed up, 
 
 6 Doth not behave itself unseem- 
 ly, seeketh not her own, is not easily 
 provoked, thinketh no evil ; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re- 
 joiceth in the truth; 
 
 7 Beareth all things, believeth all 
 things, hopeth all things, endureth 
 all things. 
 
 8 Ch irity never f aileth : but whether 
 there be prophecies, they shall fail; 
 whether there be tongues, they shall 
 cease; whether there be knowledge, 
 it shall vanish away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and we pro- 
 phesy in part. 
 
 10 But when that which is perfect is 
 come, then that which is in part shall 
 be done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spake as 
 a child, I understood as a child, I 
 thought as a child: but when I be- 
 came a man, I put away childish 
 things. 
 
 12 For now we see through a glass, 
 darkly; but then face to face: now 
 I know in part; but then shall 
 I know even as also I am known. 
 
 13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
 charity, these three ; but the greatest 
 of these is charity. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Prophecy is commended, 2 '3, 4 and pre 
 f erred before speaking icith tongues, 6 by a 
 comparison drawn from musical instru- 
 
 13 If I speak witli the tongues of 
 men and of angels, but have not 
 love, I am become sounding brass, 
 
 2 or a clanging cymbal. And if I 
 have the (lift of prophecy, and 
 know all mysteries and all knowl- 
 edge; and if I have all faith, so a- 
 to remove mountains, but Jiave 
 
 3 not love, I am nothing. And if I 
 bestow all my goods to feed the 
 poor, and if I give my body Ho be 
 burned, but have not love, it pro- 
 
 4 titeth me nothing. Love suffereth 
 long, and is kind; love envieth 
 not; love vaunteth not itself, is 
 
 5 not puffed up, doth not behave it- 
 self unseemly, seeketh not its own, 
 is not provoked, taketh not ac- 
 
 6 count of evil ; rejoiceth not in un- 
 righteousness, but rejoiceth with 
 
 7 the truth; 2 beareth all things, be- 
 lieveth all things, hopeth all 
 
 8 things, endureth all things. Love 
 never faileth : but whether there be 
 prophecies, they shall be done 
 away; whether there be tongues, 
 they shall cease ; whether there be 
 knowledge, it shall be done away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and we 
 
 10 prophesy in part: but when that 
 which is perfect is come, that 
 which is in part shall be done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spake as a 
 child, I felt as a child, I thought 
 as a child : now that I am become 
 a man, I have put away childish 
 
 12 things. For now we 'see in a 
 mirror, 3 darkly ; but then face to 
 face: now I know in part; but 
 "then shall 1 4 know even as also I 
 
 13 have been 5 known. But now 
 abideth faith, hope, love, these 
 three ; 6 and the 7 greatest of these 
 is love. 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read that I may glory. 
 riddle * Gr. know fully. 5 Gr. known fully. 
 
 ^ Gr. greater. 
 
 2 Or, covereth 3 Gr. in a 
 6 bQr, but greater than these 
 
 AM. Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known" and omit 
 . 4 and $. b Omit marg. 6 (" but greater than these ")
 
 448 
 
 T. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 14-1 
 
 ientn. 1'J Kotli must be referred to <-difl- 
 i-iitioii, "J-J na to tlii'ir true and /</<>// end. 
 -i! The trite use of each is tnnf/lit. IT inn/ 
 /In' iiiiiixr tn mi. 84 tromeii ore forlriddeti 
 toxjK'tik in Hit' i-liiii-cli. 
 
 FOLLOW after charily, and (loin- 
 spiritual gifts, but rather that 
 ye may prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in an uii- 
 knotcn tongue speaketh not unto men, 
 but unto God: for no man under- 
 standeth him; howbeit in the spirit 
 lie speaketh mysteries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh 
 unto men to edification, and exhorta- 
 tion, and comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue edifleth himself; but he that 
 prophesieth edifleth the church. 
 
 6 I would that ye all spake with 
 tongues, but rather that yc pro- 
 phesied: for greater is he that pro- 
 phesieth than he that speaketh with 
 tongues, except he interpret, that the 
 church may receive edifying. 
 
 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto 
 you speaking with tongues, Avhat 
 shall I profit you, except I shall speak 
 to you either by revelation, or by 
 knowledge, or by prophesying, or by 
 doctrine? 
 
 7 And even things without life giv- 
 ing sound, whether pipe or harp, ex- 
 cept they give a distinction in the 
 sounds, how shall it be known what 
 is piped or harped? 
 
 8 For if the trumpet give an uncer- 
 tain sound, who shall prepare him- 
 self to the battle? 
 
 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by 
 the tongue words easy to be under- 
 stood, how shall it be known what is 
 spoken? for ye shall speak into the 
 air. 
 
 10 There are, it may be, so many 
 kinds of voices in the world, and 
 none of them is without signification. 
 
 11 Therefore if I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall be 
 unto him that speaketh a barbarian, 
 and he that speaketh shall be a bar- 
 barian unto me. 
 
 14 Follow after love; yet desire 
 earnestly spiritual gifts, but rath- 
 
 2 er that ye may prophesy. For lu- 
 that speaketh in a tongue speak- 
 eth not unto men, but unto God ; 
 for no mankinderstandeth; but in 
 the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh 
 unto men edification, and a com- 
 
 4 fort, and consolation. He that 
 speaketh in a tongue 2 edifieth him- 
 himself; but he that prophesieth 
 
 5 2 edifieth the church. Now 1 would 
 have you all speak with tongues, 
 but rather that ye should prophe- 
 sy: and greater is he that prophe- 
 sieth than he that speaketh with 
 tongues, except he interpret, that 
 the church may receive edifying. 
 
 6 But now, brethren, if I come un- 
 to you speaking with tongues, 
 what shall I profit you, unless I 
 speak to you either by way of rev- 
 elation, or of knowledge, or of 
 
 7 prophesying, or of teaching? Even 
 things without life, giving a voice, 
 whether pipe or harp, if they give 
 not a distinction in the sounds, 
 how shall it be known what is piped 
 
 8 or harped? For if the trumpet give 
 an uncertain voice, who shall pre- 
 
 9 pare himself for Avar? So also ye, 
 unless ye utter by the tongue 
 speech easy to be understood, how 
 shall it be known what is spoken? 
 for ye will be speaking into the air. 
 
 10 There arc, it may be, so many 
 kinds of voices in the world, and 
 ? no kind is without signification. 
 
 1 1 If then I kno\Y not the mean- 
 ing of the A'oice, I shall be to 
 him that speaketh a barbarian, and 
 he that speaketh will be a barba- 
 
 1 Ur. heareth 2 Gv. btittdeth up. 8 Or, nothing is irithmtt roice 
 
 AM. R For " comfort " read " exhortation "
 
 14-28 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 449 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are 
 x.calous of spiritual gifts, seek that 
 ye may excel to the edifying of the 
 church. 
 
 13 Wherefore let him that spcakcth 
 in an unknown tongue pray that he 
 may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in an unknown 
 tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my 
 understanding is unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it then? I will pray 
 with the spirit, and I will pray with 
 the understanding also : I will sing 
 with the spirit, and I will sing with 
 the understanding also. 
 
 16 Else when thou shalt bless with 
 the spirit, how shall he that occu- 
 pieth the room of the unlearned say 
 Amen at thy giving of thanks, see- 
 ing he undcrstandeth not what thou 
 sayest? 
 
 17 For thou verily givest thanks 
 well, but the other is not edified. 
 
 18 I thank my God, I speak with 
 tongues more than ye all : 
 
 19 Yet in the church I had rather 
 speak five words with my under- 
 standing, that by mil voice I might 
 teach others also, than ten thousand 
 words in an unknown tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in 
 understanding: howbeit in malice 
 be ye children, but in understanding 
 be men. 
 
 21 In the law it is written, With 
 men of other tongues and other lips 
 will I speak unto this people ; and 
 yet for all that will they not hear 
 me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues are for a 
 sign, not to them that believe, but 
 to them that believe not : but proph- 
 esying serveth not for them that be- 
 lieve not, but for them which be- 
 lieve. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church 
 be come together into one place, 
 and all speak with tongues, and 
 there come in those that are un- 
 learned, or unbelievers, will they 
 not say that ye are mad? 
 
 12 rian 'unto me. So also ye, since 
 ye are zealous of Spiritual gifts, 
 seek that ye may abound unto the 
 
 13 edifying of the church. Where- 
 fore let him that speaketli in a 
 tongue pray that lie may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my 
 spirit prayeth, but my uudcrstand- 
 
 15 ing is unfruitful. What is it then? 
 I will pray with the spirit, and I 
 will pray with the understanding 
 also: I will sing with the spirit, 
 and I will sing with the under- 
 
 16 standing also. Else if thou bless 
 with the spirit, how shall he that 
 fllleth the place of sthe unlearned 
 say the Amen at thy giving of 
 thanks, seeing he knoweth not 
 
 17 what thou sayest? For thou verily 
 givest thanks well, but the other 
 
 18 is not -edined. I thank God, I 
 speak with tongues more than you 
 
 19 all : howbeit in the church I had 
 rather speak live words with my 
 understanding, that I might in- 
 struct others also, than ten thou- 
 sand words in a tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in 
 mind: howbeit in malice be ye 
 
 21 babes, but in mind be 5 meu. In the 
 law it is written, By men of strange 
 tongues and by the lips of stran- 
 gers will I speak unto this people; 
 and not even thus will they hear 
 
 22 me, saith the Lord. Wherefore 
 tongues are for a sign, not to them 
 that believe, but to the unbeliev- 
 ing: but prophesying is for a sign, 
 not to the unbelieving, but to them 
 
 23 that believe. If therefore the 
 whole church be assembled togeth- 
 er, and all speak witli tongues, 
 and there come in men unlearned 
 or unbelieving, will they not say 
 
 i Or, in mil case 2 Gr. gpirits. '' or. him that is without gifts: and so in ver. 
 
 23, 24. * Gr. builtled up. "> (_.r. of full age.
 
 450 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1423 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and there 
 come in one that believeth not, or 
 one unlearned, he is convinced of 
 all, he is judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of his 
 heart made manifest; and so falling 
 down on his face he will worship 
 God, and rfeport that God is in you 
 of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren? when 
 ye come together, every one of you 
 hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath 
 A tongue, hath a revelation, hath an 
 interpretation. Let all things be 
 donu unto edifying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an unknown 
 tongue, let it be by two, or at the 
 most by three, and that by course ; 
 and let one interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no interpreter, 
 let him keep silence in the church ; 
 and let him speak to himself, and to 
 God. 
 
 29 Let the prophets speak two or 
 three, and let the other judge. 
 
 30 If any thing be revealed to an- 
 other that sitteth by, let the first hold 
 his .peace. 
 
 31 For ye may all prophesy one by 
 one, that all may learn, and all may 
 be comforted. 
 
 32 And the spirits of the prophets 
 are subject to the prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not the author of 
 confusion, but of peace, as in all 
 churches of the saints. 
 
 34 Let your women keep silence in 
 the churches : for it is not permitted 
 unto them to speak ; but they are com- 
 manded to be under obedience, as 
 also saith the law. 
 
 35 And if they will learn any thing, 
 let them ask their husbands at home : 
 for it is a shame for women to speak 
 in the church. 
 
 36 What? came the word of God 
 out from you? or came it unto you 
 only? 
 
 37 If any man think himself to be a 
 prophet, or spiritual, let him ac- 
 knowledge that the things that I 
 
 24 that ye are mad? But if all 
 prophesy, and there come in one 
 unbelieving or unlearned, he is 
 J reproved by all, he is judged by 
 
 25 all; the secrets of his heart an; 
 made manifest; and so he will 
 fall down on his face and worship 
 God, declaring that God is 2 among 
 you indeed. 
 
 26 What is it then, brethren? 
 When ye come together, each one 
 hath a psalm, hath a teaching, 
 hath a revelation, hath a tongue, 
 hath an interpretation. Let all 
 
 27 things be done unto edifying. If 
 any man speaketh in a tongue, 
 let it be by two, or at the most 
 three, and that in turn; and let 
 
 28 one interpret: but if there be no 
 interpreter, let him keep silence 
 in the church ; and let him speak 
 
 29 to Inmself, and to God. And let 
 the prophets speak by two or three 
 
 30 and let the others 3 discern. But 
 if a revelation be made to another 
 sitting by, let the first keep si- 
 
 31 lence. For ye all can prophesy 
 one by one, that all may learn, 
 
 32 and all may be 4 comforted; and 
 the spirits of the prophets are sub- 
 
 33 ject to the prophets; for God is 
 not a God of confusion, but a of 
 peace ; as in all the churches of 
 the saints. 
 
 34 Let the women keep silence in 
 the churches : for it is not per- 
 mitted unto them to speak; but 
 let them be in subjection, as also 
 
 35 saith the law. And if they would 
 learn anything, let them ask their 
 own husbands at home: for it is 
 shameful for a woman to speak in 
 
 36 the church. What? was it from 
 you that the word of God went 
 forth? or came it unto you alone? 
 
 37 If any man thinketh himself to 
 be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
 
 1 Or, conricted 2 Or, in 3 Gr. discriminate. * Or, exhorted 
 
 A* in all the churches of the saints, 
 
 AM.- 
 let " etc. 
 
 -a For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace, 
 [and begin the paragraph with " As " etc.]
 
 15-io 
 
 I. COHINTHIANS. 
 
 451 
 
 write unto you are the command- 
 ments of the Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, let 
 him be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet In 
 prophesy, and forbid not to speak 
 with tongues. 
 
 40 Let all things be done decently 
 and in order. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 3 K\i Chrusfs resurrection, 12 he proceth the 
 necessity of onr resurrection, against all 
 such at deny the resurrection of the body. 
 21 The fruit, 35 and manner thereof, 
 51 and of the changing of them, that shall 
 be found alive at the last day. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I declare 
 unto you the gospel which I 
 preached unto you, which also ye 
 have received, and wherein ye stand ; 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye 
 keep in memory what I preached un- 
 to you, unless ye have believed in 
 vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first of 
 all that which I also received, hoAV 
 that Christ died for our sins accord- 
 ing to the scriptures ; 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and that 
 he rose again the third day accord- 
 ing to the scriptures : 
 
 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, 
 then of the twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of above 
 five hundred brethren at once; of 
 whom the greater part remain unto 
 this present, but some are fallen 
 asleep. 
 
 7 After that, he was seen of James ; 
 then of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last of all he was seen of me 
 also, as of one born out of due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least of the apostles, 
 that am not meet to be called an 
 apostle, because I persecuted the 
 church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am 
 what I am : and his grace which was 
 bestowed upon me was not in vain: 
 but I laboured more abundantly than 
 they all : yet not I, but the grace of 
 God which was with me. 
 
 lake knowledge of the things 
 which I write unto you, that they 
 are the commandment of the Lord. 
 
 38 'But if any man is ignorant, let him 
 be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire 
 earnestly to prophesy, and forbid 
 
 40 not to speak with tongues. But 
 let all things be done decently and 
 in order. 
 
 15 Now I make known unto you, 
 brethren, the gospel which I 
 preached unto you, which also ye 
 received, wherein also ye stand, 
 
 2 by which also ye are 2 a saved ; / 
 make known, I say, 3 in what words 
 I preached it unto you, if ye hold 
 it fast, except ye believed 4 in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you flrst of 
 all that which also I received, how 
 that Christ died for our sins ac- 
 
 4 cording to the scriptures; and 
 that he was buried ; and that he 
 hath been raised on the third day 
 
 5 according to the scriptures; and 
 that he appeared to Cephas ; then 
 
 6 to the twelve ; then he appeared 
 to above five hundred brethren at 
 once, of whom the greater part 
 remain until now, but some are 
 
 7 fallen asleep; then he appeared to 
 James; then to all the apostles; 
 
 8 and last of all, b as unto one born 
 out of due time, he appeared to 
 
 9 me also. For I am the least of 
 the apostles, that am not meet to 
 be called an apostle, because I 
 persecuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am 
 what I am : and his grace which 
 was bestowed upon me was not 
 found 5 vain; but I laboured more 
 abundantly than they all : yet not 
 I, but the grace of God which was 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read But if any man knoiceth not, he is not knoicn. - Or, 
 sin-rd (f ye hold fast ichat I preached unto you, except $c. 3 Gr. with what word. 
 
 * Or, without cause 5 Or, void 
 
 AM. a Adopt marjf. - for the text (substituting " the. tcord which ' 
 )> For ' us unto . . . time " read " as to the child untimely born " 
 
 for "what").
 
 452 
 
 T. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1510 
 
 11 Therefore whether it were I or 
 they, so we preach, and so ye be- 
 lieved. 
 
 12 Now if Christ be preached that 
 he rose from the dead, how say some 
 among you that there is no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead? 
 
 13 But if there be no resurrection 
 of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen, then 
 is our preaching vain, and your faith 
 is also vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false wit- 
 nesses of God ; because we have tes- 
 tified of God that he raised up Christ: 
 whom he raised not up, if so be that 
 the dead rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then is 
 not Christ raised : 
 
 17 And if Christ be not raised, your 
 faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are fallen 
 asleep in Christ are perished. 
 
 19 If in this life only we have hope 
 in Christ, we are of all men most mis- 
 erable. 
 
 20 But now is Christ risen from the 
 dead, and become the firstfruits of 
 them that slept. 
 
 21 For since by man came death, 
 by man came also the resurrection of 
 the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, even so 
 in Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23 But every man in his own order: 
 Christ the flrstfru its; afterward they 
 that are Christ's at his coming. 
 
 24 Then cometh the end, when he 
 shall have delivered up the kingdom 
 to God, even the Father; when he 
 shall have put down all rule and all 
 authority and power. 
 
 25 For he must reign, till he hath 
 put all enemies under his feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall be de- 
 stroyed is death. 
 
 27 For he hath put all things under 
 his feet. But when he saith all 
 things are put under him, it is man- 
 ifest that he is excepted, which did 
 put all things under him. 
 
 11 with me. Whether then it be I or 
 they, so we preach, and so ye be- 
 lieved. 
 
 12 Now if Christ is preached that 
 he hath been raised from the dead, 
 how say some among you that 
 there is no resurrection of the 
 
 13 dead? But if there is no resur- 
 rection of the dead, neither hath 
 
 14 Christ been raised : and if Christ 
 hath not been raised, then is our 
 preaching J vain, 2 your faith also is 
 
 15 J vain. Yea, and we are found 
 false witnesses of God; because 
 we witnessed of God that he raised 
 up Christ: whom he raised not 
 up, if so be that the dead are not 
 
 16 raised. For if the dead are not 
 raised, neither hath Christ been 
 
 17 raised : and if Christ hath not been 
 raised, your faith is vain ; ye are 
 
 18 yet in your sins. Then they also 
 which are v fallen asleep in Christ 
 
 11) have perished. 4a lf in this life 
 only we have hoped in Christ, we 
 are of all men most pitiable. 
 
 20 But now hath Christ been raised 
 from the dead, the firstfruits of 
 
 21 them that are asleep. For since 
 by man came death, by man came 
 also the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, so also in 
 3 Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23 But each in his own order: Christ 
 the flrstfruits ; then they that are 
 
 24 Christ's, at his 5 coming. Then 
 cometh the end, when he shall de- 
 liver up the kingdom to 6 God, 
 even the Father; when he shall 
 have abolished all rule and all 
 
 25 authority and power. For he 
 must reign, till he hath put all his 
 
 26 enemies under his feet. The last 
 enemy that shall be abolished is 
 
 27 death. For, He put all things in 
 subjection under his feet. 7 But 
 when he saith, All things are put 
 in subjection, it is evident that he 
 is excepted who did subject all 
 
 i Or, void 2 Some ancient authorities read our. 3 Gr. the Christ. * Or, If 
 ire have only hoped in Christ in this life 5 Gr. presence. 8 Gr. the God and Father. 
 
 ~t Or, Jiut when he shall have said_, All things are put in subjection (evidently excepting him 
 that did subject all things unto him) , when, I say, all things <f c. 
 
 AM. a Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places.
 
 1541 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 453 
 
 28 And when all things shall be sub- 28 
 dued unto him, then shall the Son 
 also himself be subject unto him that 
 put all things under him, that God may 
 
 be all in all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which are 
 baptized for the dead, if the dead rise 
 not at all? why are they then baptized 29 
 for the dead? 
 
 30 And why stand we in jeopardy 
 every hour? 
 
 31 I protest by your rejoicing which 30 
 I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die | 31 
 daily. 
 
 32 If after the manner of men I 
 have fought with beasts at Ephesns, 32 
 what advantageth it me, if the dead 
 rise not? let us eat and drink ; for to 
 morrow we die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived : evil communi- 
 cations corrupt good manners. 33 
 
 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin 
 not; for some have not the know- 
 ledge of God: I speak this to your 
 shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, How are 
 the dead raised up? and with what 
 body do they come? 
 
 36'TViott fool, that which thou 
 sowest is not quickened, except it 
 die : 36 
 
 37 And that which thou sowest, 
 thou sowest not that body that shall 37 
 be, but bare grain, it may chance of 
 wheat, or of some other grain: 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body as it 
 hath pleased him, and to every seed 
 his own body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: 
 but there is one kind of flesh of men, 39 
 another flesh of beasts, another of 
 fishes, and another of birds. 
 
 40 There are also celestial bodies, 
 
 and bodies terrestrial : but the glory 
 of the celestial is one, and the (/lory 
 of the terrestrial is another. 
 41 There is one glory of the sun, 
 and another glory of the moon, and 
 another glory of the stars : for one 
 star differeth from another star in 
 glory. 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 things nnto him. And when all 
 things have born subjected unto 
 him, thru shall the Son also him- 
 self be subjected to him that did 
 subject all things unto him, that 
 God may be all in all. 
 
 Else what shall they do which 
 are baptized for the dead? If the 
 dead are not raised at all, why 
 then are they baptized for them? 
 why do we also stand in jeopardy 
 every hour? I protest by 'that 
 glorying in yon, brethren, which 
 I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I 
 die daily. If after the manner of 
 men I fought with beasts at Ephe- 
 sus, 2 \\ hat doth it profit me? If 
 the dead are not raised, let us eat 
 and drink, for to-morrow we die. 
 Be not deceived: "Evil company 
 doth corrupt good manners. 
 31) Awake up righteously, and sin 
 not; for vsoine have no knowledge 
 of God: I speak this to move you 
 to shame. 
 
 But some one will say, How are 
 the dead raised? and with what 
 manner of body do they come? 
 Thou foolish one, that which thou 
 thyself sowest is not quickened, 
 except it die : and that which thou 
 sowest, thou sowest not the body 
 that shall be, but a bare grain, it 
 may chance of wheat, or of some 
 other kind: but God giveth it a 
 body even as it pleased him, and 
 to each seed a body of its own. 
 All flesh is not the same flesh: 
 but there is one flesh of men, and 
 another flesh of beasts, and anoth- 
 er flesh of birds, and another of 
 fishes. There are also celestial 
 bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but 
 the glory of the celestial is one, 
 and the glory of the terrestrial is 
 another. There is one glory of the 
 sun, and another iriory of tue moon, 
 and another glory of the stars: 
 for one star differeth from anoth- 
 
 1 Or, your glorying 2 Or, what doth it profit me, if the dead are not raised f Let us 
 
 eat ife. 3 Gr. aicake out of drunkenness righteously. 
 
 AM. a For " Kvil company doth corrupt srood manners " read " Evil companionships 
 corrupt good morals " b For " Awake up " read " Awake to soberness " and omit 
 
 marg. 3
 
 464 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 15-41 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of the 
 dead. It is sown in corruption; it is 
 raised in incorruption : 
 
 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is 
 raised in glory : it is sown in weak- 
 ness; it is raised in power: 
 
 44 Itfis sown a natural body; it is 
 raised a spiritual body. There is a 
 natural body, and there is a spiritual 
 body. 
 
 45 And so it is written, The first 
 man Adam was made a living soul ; 
 the last Adam was made a quickening 
 spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not first 
 which is spiritual, but that which is 
 natural; and afterward that which 
 is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man is of the earth, 
 earthy : the second man is the Lord 
 from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, such are they 
 also that are earthy: and as is the 
 heavenly, such are they also that 
 are heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the image 
 of the earthy, we shall also bear the 
 image of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
 flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
 kingdom of God ; neither doth corrup- 
 tion inherit incorruption. 
 
 61 Behold, I shew you a mystery; 
 We shall not all sleep, but we shall 
 all be changed, 
 
 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of 
 an eye, at the last trump: for the 
 trumpet shall sound, and the dead 
 shall be raised incorruptible, and Ave 
 shall be changed. 
 
 63 For this corruptible must put on 
 incorruption, and this mortal must 
 put on immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall 
 have put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal shall have put on immortality, 
 then shall be brought to pass 
 the saving that is written, Death is 
 swallowed up in victory. 
 
 55 O death, where is thy sting? O 
 grave where is thy victory? 
 
 42 er star in glory. So also is the 
 resurrection of the dead. It is 
 sown in corruption ; it is raised in 
 
 43 incorruption : it is sown in dishon- 
 our; it is raised in glory: it is 
 sown in weakness ; it is raised in 
 
 44 power: it is sown a "natural body; 
 it is raised a spiritual body. If 
 there is a a natural body, there is 
 
 45 also a spiritual body. So also it 
 is written, The first man Adam 
 became a living soul. The last 
 Adam became a life-giving spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that is not first which is 
 spiritual, but that which is "natu- 
 ral; then that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man is of the earth, 
 earthy: the second man is of" 
 
 48 heaven. As is the earthy, such 
 are they also that are earthy : and 
 as is the heavenly, such are they 
 
 49 also that are heavenly. And as 
 we have borne the image of the 
 earthy, J we shall also bear the 
 image of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
 flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
 kingdom of God; neither doth 
 corruption inherit incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I tell you a mystery : b We 
 shall not all sleep, but we shall all 
 
 52 be changed, in a moment, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, at the last 
 trump: for the trumpet shall 
 sound, and the dead shall be 
 raised incorruptible, and we shall 
 
 53 be changed. For this corruptible 
 must put on incorruption, and 
 this mortal must put on immor- 
 
 54 tality. But when 2 this corruptible 
 shall have put on incorruption, and 
 this mortal shall have put on im- 
 mortality, then shall come to pass 
 the saying that is written, Death 
 
 55 is swallowed up 3 in victory. O 
 
 l Many ancient authorities read let us also bear, 
 this corruptible shall hare put oil incorruption, and. 
 
 '2 Many ancient authorities omit 
 ; ! Or, rictoriously 
 
 AM. a " natural " add marg. Or. psychical. b For " We. shall not all " rend " We 
 all shall not " and put the present text into the marg.
 
 1610 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 455 
 
 56 The stilly of death is sin; and the 
 strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 But thanks be to God, which giv- 
 !]) us the victory through our Lord 
 .Ions Christ. 
 
 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, 
 be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always 
 abounding in the work of the 
 Lord, forasmuch as ye know that 
 your labour is not in vain in the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the 
 brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Commendeth 
 Timothy, 13 and after friendly admoni- 
 tions, 16 shuttethup his epistle mth divers 
 salutations. 
 
 NOW concerning the collection 
 for the saints, as I have given 
 order to the churches of Galatia, even 
 so do ye. 
 
 2 Upon the first day of the week 
 let every one of you lay by him in 
 store, as God hath prospered him, 
 that there be no gatherings when I 
 come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whomsoever ye 
 shall approve by your letters, them 
 will I send to bring your liberality 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
 they shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, when 
 I shall pass through Macedonia : for I 
 do pass through Macedonia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, 
 and winter with you, that ye may 
 bring me on my journey whitherso- 
 ever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by the 
 way ; but I trust to tarry a while with 
 you, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until 
 Pentecost. 
 
 9 For a great door and effectual is 
 opened unto me, and there are many 
 adversaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that 
 he may be with you without fear: 
 for he worketh the work of the Lord, 
 as I also do. 
 
 death, where is thy victory?. O 
 
 ~>(> death, where is thy sting? The 
 
 sting of death is sin; and the pow- 
 
 57 or of sin is the law : but thanks 
 be to God, which giveth us the 
 victory through our Lord Jesus 
 
 58 Christ. Wherefore, my beloved 
 brethren, be ye stedfast, uumove- 
 able, always abounding in the 
 work of the Lord, forasmuch as 
 ye know that your labour is not 
 J vain in the Lord. 
 
 16 Now concerning the collection 
 for the saints, as I gave order to 
 the churches of Galatia, so also 
 
 2 do ye. Upon the first day of the 
 week let each one of you lay by him 
 in store, as he may prosper, that 
 no collections be made when I 
 
 3 come. And when I arrive, 2 whom- 
 soever ye shall approve by letters, 
 them will I send to carry your 
 
 4 bounty unto Jerusalem : and if it 
 be meet for me to go also, they 
 
 5 shall go with me. But I will come 
 unto you, when I shall have passed 
 through Macedonia ; for I do pass 
 
 6 through Macedonia ; but with you 
 it may be that I shall abide, or even 
 winter, that ye may set me for- 
 ward on my journey whithersoever 
 
 7 I go. For I do not wish to see 
 you now by the way ; for I hope 
 to tarry a while with you, if the 
 
 8 Lord permit. But I will tarry at 
 
 9 Ephesus until Pentecost; for a 
 great door and effectual is opened 
 unto me, and there are many ad- 
 versaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timothy come, see that he 
 be with you without fear ; for he 
 
 1 Or, void 2 Or, whomsoever ye shall approve, them intt I send irith letters
 
 456 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1610 
 
 11 Let no man therefore despise 
 him: but conduct him forth in 
 peace, that he may come unto me : 
 for I look for him with the breth- 
 ren. 
 
 12 As touching our brother Apollos, 
 I greatly desired him to come unto you 
 with the brethren : but his will was 
 not at all to come at this time; but he 
 will come when he shall have con- 
 venient time. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 
 quit you like men, be strong. 
 
 14 Let all your things be done with 
 charity. 
 
 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
 know the house of Stephanas, that 
 it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that 
 they have addicted themselves to the 
 ministry of the saints,) 
 
 1(5 That ye submit yourselves unto 
 such, and to every one that helpeth 
 with MS, and laboureth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming of Ste- 
 phanas and Fortunatns and Achaicus : 
 for that which was lacking on your 
 part they have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed my spirit 
 and yours : therefore acknowledge ye 
 them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 
 in the Lord, Avith the church that is 
 in their house. 
 
 20 All the brethren greet you. 
 Greet ye one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with 
 mine own hand. 
 
 22 If any man love not the Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, let him be Anathema Ma- 
 ran-atha. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be, with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 IT The first epistle to the Corinthians was 
 written from I'hilippi by Stephanas, and 
 Kortunatus, and Achaicus, and Tim- 
 otheuf. 
 
 \\orketh the work of the Lord, as 
 111 also do : let no man therefore des- 
 pise him. But set him forward on 
 his journey in peace, that he may 
 come unto me : for I expect him 
 
 12 with the brethren. But as touch- 
 ing Apollos, the brother, I be- 
 sought him much to come unto you 
 with the brethren : and it \vas not 
 at all l his w 7 ill to come now ; but he 
 will come when he shall have op- 
 portunity. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 
 
 14 quit you like men, be strong. Let 
 
 15 all that ye do be done in love. Now 
 I beseech you, brethren (ye know 
 the house of Stephanas, that it is 
 the firstfruits of Achaia, and that 
 they have set themselves to minis- 
 
 1(5 ter unto the saints,) that ye also 
 be in subjection unto each, and to 
 every one that helpeth in the work 
 
 17 and laboureth. And I rejoice at 
 the 2 coming of Stephanas and For- 
 tunatus and Achaicus: for that 
 which was lacking on your part 
 
 18 they supplied. For they refreshed 
 my spirit and yours: acknowledge 
 ye therefore them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Prisca salute you much 
 in the Lord, with the church that is 
 
 20 in their house. All the brethren 
 salute you. Salute one another 
 with a holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with 
 
 22 mine own hand. If any man lo eth 
 not the Lord, let him be anathema. 
 
 23 3 Maran atha. The grace of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 1 Or, God's will that he should come now 
 cometh. 
 
 2 Gr. presence. 
 
 3 That is, Our Lord
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 3 The apostle encoiirngctli thfin ni/ 
 troubles. In/ tlie conifortu anil ilelirer 
 which <lo(i had gicc/i him, as in nil li 
 Ilictions, iV so iiarticnlarli/ in his ln/c 
 ger in Asia. 1- Anil calling both his o 
 consilience and their' s to witness ofh i* sin 
 cere mariner of preaching the immutable 
 truth of the gospel, lo he exciweth his not 
 coming to them, as proceeding not of light- 
 ness, but of his leniti/ toirards them. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, and Timo- 
 thy our brother, unto the church 
 of God which is at Corinth, with 
 all the saints which are in all 
 Achaia: 
 
 2 Grace be to you and peace from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be God, even the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father 
 of mercies, and the God of all com- 
 fort ; 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all our tri- 
 bulation, that we may be able to com- 
 fort them which are in any trouble, 
 by the comfort wherewith we our- 
 selves are comforted of God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings of Christ 
 abound in us, so our consolation also 
 abouncleth by Christ. 
 
 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is 
 for your consolation and salvation, 
 which is effectual in the enduring of 
 the same sufferings which we also 
 surfer: or whether we be comforted, 
 it is for your consolation and salva- 
 tion. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, 
 knowing, that as ye are partakers of 
 the sufferings, so shall ye be also of 
 the consolation. 
 
 8 For we would not, brethren, have 
 you ignorant of our trouble which 
 came to us in Asia, that we were 
 pressed out of measure, above 
 
 I PAUL, an apostle of Christ Je- 
 sus through the will of God, and 
 Timothy *our brother, unto the 
 church of God which is at Corinth, 
 with all the saints which are in 
 
 2 the whole of Achaia : Grace to you 
 and peace from God our Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Fa- 
 ther of mercies and God of all 
 
 4 comfort; who comforteth us in all 
 our affliction, that we may be able 
 to comfort them that are in any 
 affliction, through the comfort 
 wherewith we ourselves are com- 
 
 5 foiled of God. For as the suffer- 
 ings of Christ abound unto us, even 
 so our comfort also aboundeth 
 
 6 through Christ. But whether we 
 be afflicted, it is for your comfort 
 and salvation ; or whether we be 
 comforted, it is for your comfort, 
 which worketh in the patient en- 
 during of the same sufferings 
 
 7 which we also suffer: and our hope 
 for you is stedfast; knowing that, 
 as ye are partakers of the suffer- 
 ings, so also are ye of the com- 
 
 8 fort. For we would not have you 
 ignorant, brethren, concerning our 
 affliction which befell us in Asia, 
 that we were weighed down ex- 
 ceedingly, beyond our power, in- 
 somuch that we despaired even of 
 
 1 G\\ the brother. 
 
 457
 
 468 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 1-8 
 
 strength, insomuch that we despaired j 
 even of life : 
 
 9 But we had the sentence of death { 
 in ourselves, that we should not trust < 
 in ourselves, but in God which rais- \ 
 eth the dead : 
 
 10 Who delivered us from so great ; 
 a death, and doth deliver : in whom | 
 we trust that he will yet deliver us; 
 
 11 Ye also helping together by pray- 
 er for us, that for the gift bestowed 
 upon us by the means of many per- 
 sons thanks may be given by many on 
 our behalf. 
 
 12 For our rejoicing is this, the tes- 
 timony of our conscience, that in 
 simplicity and godly sincerity, not 
 with fleshly wisdom, but by the 
 grace of God, we have had our con- 
 versation in the world, and more 
 abundantly to you- ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other things 
 unto you, than what ye read or ac- 
 knowledge ; and I trust ye shall ac- 
 knowledge even to the end ; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknowledged us 
 in part, that we are your rejoicing, 
 even as ye also are ours in the day of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was 
 minded to come unto you before, that 
 ye might have a second benefit; . 
 
 16 And to pass by you into Macedo- 
 nia, and to come again out of Mace- 
 donia unto you, and of you to be 
 brought on my way toward Judaea. 
 
 17 When I therefore was thus mind- 
 ed, did I use lightness? or the things 
 that I purpose, do I purpose accord- 
 ing to the flesh, that with me there 
 should be yea yea, and nay nay? 
 
 18 But as God is true, our word to- 
 ward you was not yea and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
 who was preached among you by us, 
 even by me and Silvanus and Timo- 
 theus, was not yea and nay, but in 
 him was yea. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God 
 in him are yea, and in him Amen, un- 
 to the glory of God by us. 
 
 life: J yea, we oursHvcs have had 
 the 2 "answer of death within our- 
 selves, that we should not-trust in 
 ourselves,but in God which raiseth 
 
 10 the dead: Avho delivered us out of 
 so great a death, and will deliver : 
 on whom Ave have 3 set our hope 
 that he will also still deliver us; 
 
 11 ye also helping together on our 
 behalf by your supplication ; that, 
 for the gift bestowed upon us by 
 means of many, thanks may be 
 given by many persons on our be- 
 half. 
 
 12 For our glorying is this, the tes- 
 timonj r of our conscience, that in 
 holiness and sincerity of God, not 
 in fleshly wisdom but in the grace 
 of God, we behaved ourselves in 
 the world, and more abundantly 
 
 13 to you-ward. For w r e write none 
 other things unto you, than what 
 ye read or even acknowledge, and 
 I hope ye will acknowledge unto 
 
 14 the end : as also ye did acknowl- 
 edge us in part, that we are your 
 glorying, even as ye also are ours, 
 in the day of our Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was 
 minded to come b before unto you, 
 that ye might have a second 4 bene- 
 
 16 fit; and by you to pass into Mace- 
 donia, and again from Macedonia 
 to come unto you, and of you to 
 be set forward on my journey un- 
 
 17 to Juda?a. When I therefore was 
 thus minded, did I shew tickle- 
 ness? or the things that I purpose, 
 do I purpose according to the 
 flesh, that with me there should 
 be the yea yea and the nay 
 
 18 nay? But as God is faithful, 
 our word toward you is not 
 
 19 yea and nay. For the Son of 
 God, Jesus Christ, who was 
 preached among you 5 by us, 
 even 5 by me and Silvanus and 
 Timothy, was not yea and nay, 
 
 20 but in him is yea. For how many 
 soever ife the promises of God, in 
 him is the yea: wherefore also 
 
 i Or, but we ourselves 2 Or, sentence 3 Some ancient authorities read set our 
 hope; and still toill he deliver us. 4 Or, grace Some ancient authorities read joy. 
 
 " (Jr. through. 
 
 AM. For " answer ' 
 lore " read " first " 
 
 read " sentence " (with marg. Gr. answer.") 
 
 i> For "be-
 
 (I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 i.v 
 
 21 Now he which stablisheth us 
 with you in Christ, and hath anoint- 
 ed us, is God ; 
 
 22 Who hath also sealed us, and giv- 
 en the earnest of the Spirit in our 
 hearts. 
 
 23 Moreover I call God for a record 
 upon my soul, that to spare you I 
 clinic not as yet unto Corinth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have dominion 
 over your faith, but are helpers of 
 your joy: for by faith ye stand. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 1 Having shewed the. reason why he came not 
 to them, 6 lie reqiiireth them to forgive, and 
 to comfort that excommunicated person, 10 
 even as himself also upon his true repent- 
 ance had forgiven him, 12 declaring irithal 
 u-hy lie departed from Troas to Macedonia, 
 14 and me happy success which God gare 
 to his preaching in all places. 
 
 BUT I determined this with myself, 
 that I would not come again to 
 you in heaviness. 
 
 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he 
 then that maketh me glad, but the 
 same which is made sorry by me? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto you, 
 lest, when I came, I should have sor- 
 row from them of whom I ought to 
 rejoice; having confidence in you all, 
 that my joy is the joy of you all. 
 
 4 For out of much affliction and an- 
 guish of heart I wrote unto you .with 
 many tears; not that ye should be 
 grieved, but that ye might know the 
 love which I have more abundantly 
 unto you. 
 
 5 But if any have caused grief, he 
 hath not grieved me, but in part: that 
 I may not overcharge you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
 punishment, which was inflicted of 
 many. 
 
 7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
 rather to forgive him, and comfort 
 him, lest perhaps such a one should 
 be swallowed up with overmuch 
 sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye 
 would confirm your love toward him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I write, 
 
 through him i> UK; Amen, unto 
 
 the glory of God through us. 
 21 Now he that stablisheth us with 
 
 you Hn Christ, and anointed us, is 
 2"2 God; 2 who also sealed us, and 
 
 gave us the earnest of the Spirit 
 
 in our hearts. 
 
 23 But I call God for a witness upon 
 my soul, that to spare you I for- 
 
 24 bare to come unto Corinth. Not 
 that we have lordship over your 
 faith, but are helpers of your joy: 
 "for by sfaith ye stand. 
 
 2 4 But I determined this for my- 
 self, that I would not come again 
 
 2 to you with sorrow. For if I 
 make you sorry, who then is he 
 that maketh me glad, but he that 
 
 3 is made sorry by me? And I 
 wrote this very thing, lest, when I 
 came, I should have sorrow from 
 them of whom I ought to rejoice ; 
 having confidence in you all, that 
 
 4 my joy is the joy of you all. For 
 out of much affliction and anguish 
 of heart I wrote unto you with 
 many tears ; not that ye should be 
 made sorry, but that ye might 
 know the love which I have more 
 abundantly unto you. 
 
 5 But if any hath caused sorrow, 
 he hath caused sorrow, not to me, 
 but in part (that I press not too 
 
 6 heavily) to you all. Sufficient to 
 such a one is this punishment 
 which was inflicted by 5 themany; 
 
 7 so that contrariwise ye should 
 6 rather forgive him and comfort 
 him, lest by any means such a one 
 should be swallowed up with his 
 
 8 overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I be- 
 seech you to confirm your love to- 
 
 9 ward him. For to this end also did 
 
 1 Gr. into. 2 Or, seeing that he both sealed us Or, your faith * Some an- 
 
 cient authorities read For. $ Gr, the more. 6 Some ancient authorities omit rather. 
 
 AM. a Read in the text " for in faith ve stand fast "
 
 460 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 2-9 
 
 that I might know the proof of 
 you, whether ye be obedient in all 
 things. ' 
 
 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, 
 I forgive also : for if I forgave any 
 thing, to whom I forgave it, for your 
 sakes forgave I it in the person of 
 Christ; 
 
 1 1 Lest Satan should get an advan- 
 tage of us : for we are not ignorant 
 of his devices. 
 
 12 .Furthermore, when I came to 
 Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and 
 a door was opened unto me of the 
 Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- 
 cause I found not Titus my brother : 
 but taking my leave of them, I went 
 from thence into Macedonia. 
 
 14 Now thanks be unto God, which 
 always causeth us to triumph in 
 Christ, and maketh manifest the sa- 
 vour of his knowledge by us in every 
 place. 
 
 15 For we are unto God a sweet sa- 
 vour of Christ, in them that are saved, 
 and in them that perish : 
 
 1C To the one we are the savour of 
 death unto death: and to the other 
 the savour of life unto life. And 
 who is sufficient for these things? 
 
 17 For we are not as many, which 
 corrupt the word of God : but as of 
 sincerity,' but as of God, in the sight 
 of God speak we in Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Lest their false teachers should charge him 
 with vainglory, he sheweth the faith and 
 graces of the Corinthians to be a sufficient 
 commendation of his ministry, (i Where- 
 upon entering a comparison between the 
 ministers of the law and of the gospel, 12 
 he proveth that his ministry is so far the 
 more excellent, an the gospel of life and lib- 
 erty is more glori&tts than the law of con- 
 demnation. 
 
 DO we begin again to commend 
 ourselves? or need we, as some 
 others, epistles of commendation to 
 you, or letters of commendation from 
 you? 
 
 2 Ye are our epistle written in our 
 hearts, known and read of all men: 
 
 I write, that I might know the 
 proof of you, Hvhether ye are 
 
 10 obedient in all things. But to 
 whom ye forgive anything, I for- 
 give also : for what I also have for- 
 given, if I have forgiven anything, 
 for your sakes have I forgiven it in 
 
 11 the 2 person of Christ; that no ad- 
 vantage may be gained over us by 
 Satan : for we are not ignorant of 
 his devices. 
 
 12 Now when I came to Troas for 
 the gospel of Christ, and when a 
 door was opened unto me in the 
 
 13 Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, 
 because I found not Titus my 
 brother: but taking my leave of 
 them, I went forth into Macedo- 
 
 14 nia. a But thanks be unto God, 
 which always leadeth us in tri- 
 umph in Christ, and maketh man- 
 ifest through us the savour of his 
 
 15 knowledge in every place. For 
 we are a sweet savour of Christ 
 unto God, in them that b are being 
 saved, and in them that are per- 
 
 16 ishing; to the one a savour from 
 death unto death ; to the other a 
 savour from life unto life. And 
 who is sufficient for these things? 
 
 17 For we are not as the many, "cor- 
 rupting the word of God : but as 
 of sincerity, but as of God, in the 
 sight of God, speak we in Christ. 
 
 3 Are we beginning again to com- 
 mend ourselves? or need we, as do 
 some, epistles of commendation to 
 2 you or from you? Ye are our epis- 
 tle written in our hearts, known and 
 
 2 Or, presence 3 Or, making mer- 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read whereby, 
 chandise of the word of God 
 
 AM. Begin a new paragraph with this verse. b For " are being saved . . . are 
 
 perishing " read " are saved . . . perish " and put the present text into the marg.
 
 3 i 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 461 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye, are manifestly 
 declared to be the epistle of Christ 
 ministered by us, written not with 
 ink, but with the Spirit of the living 
 God; not in tables of stone, but in 
 lli'shy tables of the heart. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through 
 Christ to God-ward : 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient of our- 
 selves to think any thing as of our- 
 selves ; but our sufficiency is of God ; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able 
 ministers of the new testament ; not 
 of the letter, but of the spirit; for 
 the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth 
 life. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of death, 
 written and engraven in stones, was 
 glorious, so that the children of Is- 
 rael could not stedfastly behold the 
 face of Moses for the glory of his 
 countenance ; which glory was to be 
 done away : 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration of 
 the spirit be rather glorious? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of con- 
 demnation be glory, much more doth 
 the ministration of righteousness ex- 
 ceed in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was made 
 glorious had no glory in this respect, 
 by reason of the glory that excelleth. 
 
 11 For if that which is done away 
 was glorious, much more that which 
 remaineth is glorious. 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such 
 hope, we use great plainness 'of 
 speech : 
 
 13 And not as Moses, which put a 
 vail over his face, that the children 
 of Israel could not stedfastly look to 
 the end of that which is abolished ; 
 
 14 But their minds were blinded: 
 for unto this day remaineth the same 
 vail untaken away in ftie reading of 
 the old testament ; which vail is clone 
 away in Christ'. 
 
 15 But even unto this day, when 
 Moses is read, the vail is upon their 
 heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless when it shall turn 
 
 3 read of all men ; being made mani- 
 fest that ye are an epistle of Christ, 
 ministered by us, written not with 
 ink, but with the Spirit of the 
 living God; not in tables of stone, 
 but in tables that are hearts of 
 
 4 flesh. And such confidence have 
 we through Christ to God- ward : 
 
 5 not that we are sufficient of our- 
 selves, to account anything as from 
 ourselves; but our sufficiency is 
 
 6 from God ; who also made us suf- 
 ficient as ministers of a new Cov- 
 enant; not of the letter, but of 
 the spirit: for the letter killeth, 
 
 7 but the spirit giveth life. But if 
 the ministration of death, 2 writ- 
 ten, and engraven on stones, came 
 Vith glory, so that the children 
 of Israel could not look stedfastly 
 upon the face of Moses for the 
 glory of his face; which glory 
 
 8 4 was passing away : how shall not 
 rather the ministration of the 
 
 9 spirit be with glory? Tor if the 
 ministration of condemnation Ms 
 glory, much rather doth the min- 
 istration of righteousness exceed 
 
 10 in glory. For verily that which 
 hath been made glorious hath not 
 been made glorious in this re- 
 spect, by reason of the glory that 
 
 11 surpasseth. For if that which 
 6 passeth away was 7 with glory, 
 much more that which remaineth 
 is in glory. 
 
 12 Having therefore such a hope, 
 we use great boldness of speech, 
 
 13 and are not as Moses, who put a 
 veil upon his face, that the chil- 
 dren of Israel should not look 
 stedfastly 8 on the end of that 
 
 14 which 4 was passing away: but 
 their ^ninds were hardened: for 
 until this very day at the reading 
 of the old '"covenant the same veil 
 u remaineth unlifted; which rcfl 
 
 15 is done away in Christ. But unto 
 this day, whensoever Moses is 
 read, a veil lieth upon their heart. 
 
 1(5 But whensoever ^it shall turn to 
 
 1 Or, testament 2 Gr. in letters. 3Gr. IH. * Or, tras being done airay 
 
 "> Many ancient authorities read For if to the ministration of condemnation there is glory, 
 6 Or, is being done atra;/ 7 Gr. through. 8 Or, unto 9 Gr. thoughts. 10 Or, 
 
 testament Ji Or, remaineth, it not being revealed that it is done away 12 Or. a man 
 
 shall turn 
 
 AM. a For " is jrlory " read " hath glory " and let marg. 5 run Many etc. For if Hit 
 ministration of rntiftfmnation is glory. 31
 
 462 
 
 II. ('OKI NT! MANS. 
 
 S-ltJ 
 
 to the Lord, the vail shall be 
 away. 
 
 17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and 
 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there 
 is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all, with open face be- 
 holding as in a glass the glory of 
 the Lord, are changed into the same 
 image from glory to glory, even as by 
 the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 7 He declareth how he hath -used att sincerity 
 find faithful diligence in preaching the gos- 
 pel, 7 and how the troubles and persecutions 
 which he daily endured for the same did 
 redound to the praise of God's pmcer,12 to 
 the benefit of the church, Id and to the 
 apostle's men eternal glory. 
 
 THEREFORE seeing we have this 
 ministry, as we have received 
 mercy, we faint not ; 
 
 2 But have renounced the hidden 
 things of dishonesty, not walking in 
 craftiness, nor handling the word of 
 God deceitfully; but by manifesta- 
 tion of the truth commending our- 
 selves to every man's conscience in 
 I he sight of God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid 
 to them that are lost: 
 
 4 In whom the god of this world 
 hath blinded the minds of them 
 which believe not, lest the light of the 
 glorious gospel of Christ, who is the 
 image of God, should shine unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
 Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves 
 your servants for Jesus' sake. 
 
 6 For God, who commanded the 
 light to shine out <rf darkness, hath 
 shined in our hearts, to give the light 
 of the knowledge of the glory of God 
 in the face of Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in 
 earthen vessels, that the excellency 
 of the power may be of God, and not 
 of us. 
 
 8 We are troubled on every side, yet 
 not distressed ; ice are perplexed, but 
 not in despair ; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 
 cast down, but not destroyed ; 
 
 the Lord, the veil is taken away. 
 
 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit: and 
 where the Spirit of the Lord is, 
 
 18 there is liberty. But we all, with 
 unveiled face l "reflecting as a mir- 
 ror the glory of the .Lord, are 
 transformed into the same image 
 from glory to glory, even as from, 
 2b the Lord the Spirit. 
 
 4 Therefore seeing we have this 
 ministry, even as we obtained 
 
 2 mercy, we faint not : but we have 
 renounced the hidden things of 
 shame, not walking in craftiness, 
 nor handling the word of God de- 
 ceitfully; but by the manifesta- 
 tion of the truth commending our- 
 selves to every man's conscience 
 
 3 in the sight of God. But and if 
 our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in 
 
 4 them that c are perishing : in whom 
 the god of this 3 world hath blind- 
 ed the 4 minds of the unbelieving, 
 fl that the 6 light of the gospel of 
 the glory of Christ, who is the 
 image of God, should not dawn 
 
 5 upon them. For we preach not 
 . ourselves, but Christ Jesus as 
 
 Lord, and ourselves as your 
 
 6 Servants sfor Jesus' sake. See- 
 ing it is God, that said, Light 
 shall shine out of darkness, who 
 shined in our hearts, to give the 
 6 light of the knowledge of the 
 glory of God in the face of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in 
 earthen vessels, that the exceed- 
 ing greatness of the power may be 
 of God, and not from ourselves ; 
 
 8 we are pressed on every side, yet 
 not straitened ; perplexed, yet not 
 
 9 unto despair; pursued, yet not 
 
 1 Or, beholding as in a mirror 2 Or, the Spirit which is the Lord 8 Or, age 
 
 4 Gr. thoughts. 5 Or, that they should not see the light . . . image of God 6 Gr. illu- 
 
 mination. 1 Gr. bondservants. 8 Some ancient authorities read through Jesus. 
 
 AM. a Let marg. l and the text exchange places. b Omit marg. 2 (" the Spirit 
 
 which is the Lord ") c For " arc perishing " read " perish " and put the present text 
 
 into the marg.
 
 5-1 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 463 
 
 10 Always bearing about in the body 
 the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the 
 life also of Jesus might be made man- 
 ifest in our body. 
 
 11 For we which live are alway de- 
 livered unto death for Jesus' sake, 
 Hint the life also of Jesus might be 
 made manifest in our mortal 
 flesh. 
 
 12 So then death worketh in us, but 
 life in you. 
 
 13 We having the same spirit of 
 faith, according as it is written, I 
 believed, and therefore have I spo- 
 ken; we also believe, and therefore 
 speak ; 
 
 14 Knowing that he which raised up 
 the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also 
 by Jesus, and shall present its with 
 you. 
 
 15 For all things are for your sakes, 
 that the abundant grace might 
 through the thanksgiving of many re- 
 dound to the jilory of God. 
 
 16 For which cause we faint not ; but 
 though our outward man perish, yet 
 the inward man is renewed day by 
 day. 
 
 17 For our light affliction, which is 
 but for a moment, worketh for us a 
 far more exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory ; 
 
 18 While we look not at the things 
 which are seen, but at the things 
 which are not seen: for the things 
 which are seen are temporal; but 
 the things which are not seen are 
 eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 
 9 and in expectance of it, and of the gener- 
 al judgment, he laboureth to keep a good 
 conscience, 12 not that he may herein boast 
 of himself, 14 but as one that, having re- 
 ceived life from Christ, endeavoureth to live 
 as a new creature to Christ only, 18 and 
 by his ministry of reconciliation to reconcile 
 others also in Christ to God. 
 
 FOR we know that if^ our earthly 
 house of this tabernacle were dis- 
 solved, we have a building of God, an 
 house not made with hands, eternal in 
 the heavens. 
 
 'forsaken ; smitten down, yet not 
 
 10 destroyed ; always bearing about in 
 the body the 2 dying of Jesus, that 
 the life also of Jesus may be iiwn- 
 
 11 ifested in our body. For we which 
 live are alway delivered unto 
 death for Jesus' sake, that the life 
 also of Jesus may be manifested 
 
 12 in our mortal flesh. So then death 
 
 13 worketh in us, but life in you. But 
 having the same spirit of faith, ac- 
 cording to that which is written, I 
 believed, and therefore did I speak ; 
 we also believe, and therefore also 
 
 14 we speak: knowing that he which 
 raised up "the Lord Jesus shall 
 raise up us also with Jesus, and 
 
 15 shall present us with you. For all 
 things are for your sakes, that the 
 grace, being multiplied through 
 4 the many, may cause the thanks- 
 giving to abound unto the glory of 
 God. 
 
 16 Wherefore we faint not; but 
 though our outward man is decay- 
 ing, yet our inward man is renew- 
 
 17 ed day by day. For our light afflic- 
 tion, which is for the moment, 
 worketh for us more and more 
 exceedingly an eternal weight of 
 
 18 glory; while we look not at the 
 things which are seen, but at the 
 things which are not seen : for the 
 things which are seen are tem- 
 poral; but the things which are 
 not seen are eternal. 
 
 5 For we know that if the earthly 
 house of our tabernacle be dis- 
 solved, we have a building from 
 God, a house not made with hands, 
 
 i Or, left behind 2 Gr. putting to death. 3 Some ancient authorities omit the Lord. 
 4 Gr. the more. 5 Or, bodily frame
 
 464 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 5-1 
 
 2 For in this we groan, earnestly 2 
 desiring to be clothed npon with our 
 house which is from heaven : 
 
 3 If so be that being clothed we shall 
 not be found naked. 
 
 4 For we that are in this tabernacle 
 do groan, being burdened: not 
 for that we would be unclothed, but 
 clothed upon, that mortality might be 
 swallowed up of life. 
 
 5 Now he that hath wrought us for 
 the selfsame thing is God, who also 
 hath given unto us the earnest of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 G Therefore we are always confident, 6 
 knowing that, whilst we are at home 
 in the body, we are absent from the 
 Lord: 
 
 7 (For we walk by faith, not by 
 sight:) 
 
 8 We are confident, / say, and will- 
 ing rather to be absent from the body, 
 and to be present with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether 
 present or absent, we may be accept- J 
 ed of him. 1 10 
 
 10 For we must, all appear before 
 the judgment seat of Christ; that 
 every one may receive the things 
 <in/n< in his body, according to that 
 he hath done, whether it be good or 
 bad. 
 
 1 1 Knowing therefore the terror of 
 the Lord, we persuade men; but we 1 11 
 are made manifest unto God ; and I ; 
 trust also are made manifest in your 
 consciences. 
 
 12 For we commend not ourselves 
 again unto you, but give you occasion 1 12 
 to glory on our behalf, that ye may 
 have somewhat to ansirer them which ' 
 glory in appearance, and not in 
 heart. 
 
 13 For whether we be beside our- 
 selves, it is to God : or whether we ; 13 
 be sober, it is for your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of Christ constrain- j 
 eth us ; because we thus judge, that j 14 
 if one died for all, then were all ' 
 dead: 
 
 15 And that he died for all, that 15 
 
 eternal, in the heavens. For verily 
 in this we groan, longing to be 
 clothed upon with our habitation 
 which is from heaven: if so be 
 that being clothed we shall not be 
 found naked. For indeed we that 
 are in this Habernacle do groan, 
 -being burdened; not for that we 
 would be unclothed, but that we 
 would be clothed upon, that what 
 is mortal may be swallowed up 
 of life. Now he that wrought us 
 for this very thing is God, who 
 gave unto us the earnest of the 
 Spirit. Being therefore always of 
 good courage, and knowing that, 
 whilst we are at home in the body, 
 we are absent from the Lord (for 
 we walk by faith, not by 3 sight) ; 
 we are of good courage, I say, and 
 are willing rather to be absent 
 from the body, and to be at home 
 with the Lord. Wherefore also 
 we 4 make it our aim, whether at 
 home or absent, to be well-pleas- 
 ing unto him. For we must all 
 be made manifest before the judge- 
 ment-seat of Christ : that each one 
 ma}- receive the things done 5 in 
 the body, according to what he 
 hath done, whether it be good or 
 bad. 
 
 Knowing therefore the fear of 
 the Lord, we persuade men, but 
 we are made manifest unto God; 
 and I hope that we are made man- 
 ifest also in your consciences. 
 We are not again commending 
 ourselves unto you, but speak as 
 giving you occasion of glorying 
 on our behalf, that ye may have 
 wherewith to answer them that 
 glory in appearance, and not in 
 heart. For whether we Sare be- 
 side ourselves, it is unto God; or 
 whether we are of sober mind, it 
 is unto you. For the love of 
 Christ coustraineth us; because 
 we thus judge, that one died for 
 all, therefore all died; and he 
 
 1 Or, bodily frame 2 Or, being burdened, in that ice would not be unclothed, but would 
 be clothed upon 3 Gr. appearance. 4 Gr. are ambitious. 5 Gr. through 6 Or, were
 
 63 
 
 ii. 
 
 465 
 
 they which live should not hence- 
 forth live unto themselves, but unto 
 him which died for them, and rose 
 again. 
 
 Ki Wherefore henceforth know we 
 no man after the flesh : yea, though 
 \ve have known Christ after the flesh, 
 yet now henceforth know we him no 
 more. 
 
 17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, 
 he is a new creature: old things are 
 pn-scd away; behold, all things are 
 become new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, who 
 hath reconciled \is to himself by Je- 
 sus Christ, and hath given to us the 
 ministry of reconciliation; 
 
 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, 
 reconciling the world unto himself, 
 not imputing their trespasses unto 
 till-in; and hath committed unto us 
 the word of reconciliation. 
 
 20 Now then we are ambassadors 
 for Christ, as though God did beseech 
 you by us: we pray you in Christ's 
 stead, be ye reconciled to God. 
 
 21 For he hath made him to be sin 
 for us, who knew no sin: that we 
 might be made the righteousness of 
 God in him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 7 That he hath approved himself a faithful 
 minister of Christ, both by his exhortations. 
 3 andby'intcfiritifvflife, -t an</ b// pntic nl 
 1'itdn ring a/I lands ofdjliction and disgraces 
 for the gospel. JO Of which he speaketh 
 the more boldly amongst them, because his 
 heart is open, to them, 73 and he expecteth 
 the like affection from them again, J4 ex- 
 horting to flee the society and pollutions of 
 idolaters, as being themselves temples of the 
 lirinff God. 
 
 WE then as workers together 
 fith him, beseech you also that 
 ye receive not the grace of God in 
 vain. 
 
 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee 
 in a time accepted, and in the day of 
 salvation have I succoured thee : be- 
 hold, now is the accepted time; be- 
 hold, now is the day of salvation.) 
 
 3 Giving no offence in any thing, 
 that the ministry be not blamed : 
 
 died for all, that they which live 
 should no longer live unto them- 
 selves, but unto him who for their 
 10 sakes died and rose again. Where- 
 fore we henceforth know no man 
 after the flesh: even though we 
 have known Christ after the flesh, 
 yet now we know him so no more. 
 
 17 Wherefore if any man is iu Christ, 
 l he is a new creature : the old 
 things are passed away; behold, 
 
 18 they are become new. But all 
 things are of God, who reconciled 
 us to himself through Christ, and 
 gave unto us the ministry of re- 
 
 1!) conciliation; to wit, that God was 
 in Christ reconciling the world 
 unto himself, not reckoning unto 
 them their trespasses, and having 
 Committed unto us the word of 
 reconciliation. 
 
 20 We are ambassadors therefore 
 on behalf of Christ, as though God 
 were intreating by us : we beseech 
 you on behalf of Christ, be ye re- 
 
 21 couciled to God. Him who knew 
 no sin he made to be sin on our 
 behalf; that we might become the 
 righteousness of God in him. 
 
 6 And 
 
 working together with him we 
 intreat also that ye receive not the 
 
 2 grace of God in vain (for he saith, 
 
 At an acceptable time I heark- 
 ened unto thee, 
 And in a day of salvation did I 
 
 succour thee: 
 
 behold, now is the acceptable 
 time ; behold, now is the day of 
 
 3 salvation) : giving no occasion of 
 
 1 Or, there is a new creation - Or, placed in us
 
 406 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 63 
 
 4 But in all things approving our- 
 selves as the ministers of God, in 
 much patience, in afflictions, in ne- 
 cessities, in distresses, 
 
 6 In stripes, in imprisonments, in 
 tumults, in labours, in patchings, in 
 fastings ; 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by 
 longsuffering, by kindness, by the 
 Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word of truth, by the pow- 
 er of God, by the armour of right- 
 eousness on the right hand and on 
 the left, 
 
 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil 
 report and good report : as deceivers, 
 and yet true ; 
 
 9 As unknown, and yet well known; 
 as dying, and, behold, we live; as 
 chastened, and not killed ; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic- 
 ing; as poor, yet making many rich: 
 as having nothing, and yet possessing 
 all things. 
 
 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is 
 open unto yon, our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 
 ye are straitened in your own bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompence in the 
 same, (I speak as unto my children,) 
 be ye also enlarged. 
 
 14 Be ye not unequally yoked togeth- 
 er with unbelievers : for what fellow- 
 ship hath righteousness with unright- 
 eousness? and what communion hath 
 light with darkness? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ 
 with Belial? or what part hath he 
 that believeth with an infidel? 
 
 16 And what agreement hath the 
 temple of God with idols? . for 
 ye are the temple of the living 
 God; as God hath said, I will dwell 
 in them, and walk in them; and I 
 will be their God, and they shall be 
 my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore come out from among 
 them, and be ye separate, saith the 
 Lord, and touch not the unclean 
 thing; and I will receive you, 
 
 18 And will be a Father unto you, 
 
 stumbling in an}-thing, that our 
 
 4 ministration be not blamed; but 
 in everything commending our- 
 M-IVCS, as ministers of God, in 
 much patience, in afflictions, in 
 
 5 necessities, in distresses, in 
 stripes, in imprisonments, in tu- 
 mults, in labours, in watchings, 
 
 6 in fastings; in pureness, in knowl- 
 edge, in longsuffering, in kind- 
 ness, in the J Holy Ghost, in love 
 
 7 unfeigned, in the word of truth, 
 in the power of God; 2 by the 
 armour of righteousness on the 
 
 8 right hand and on the left, by 
 glory and dishonour, by evil report 
 and good report; as deceivers, 
 
 9 and yet true; as unknown, and yet 
 well known; as dying, and behold. 
 we live; as chastened, and not 
 
 10 killed; as sorrowful, yet a] way 
 rejoicing; as poor, yet making 
 many rich; as having nothing, 
 and yet possessing all things. 
 
 11 Our mouth is open unto you, 
 Corinthians, our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 
 ye are straitened in your own af- 
 
 13 fections. Now for a recompense 
 in like kind (I speak as vmto my 
 children), be ye also enlarged. 
 
 14 Be not unequally yoked with 
 unbelievers: for what fellowship 
 have righteousness and iniquity? 
 or what comnuinion hath light 
 
 15 with darkness? And what con- 
 cord hath Christ with 3 Belial? or 
 what portion hath a believer with 
 
 16 an unbeliever? And Avhat agree- 
 ment hath a 4 temple of God with 
 idols? for we are a 4 temple of the 
 living God; even as God said, I 
 will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them; and I will be their God, 
 and they shall be my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore 
 
 Come ye out from among them, 
 
 and be ye separate, 
 saith the Lord, 
 And touch no unclean thins : 
 And I will receive you, 
 
 i Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 
 4 Or, sanctuary 
 
 2 Gr. through. 3 Gr. Beliar.
 
 7-9 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 467 
 
 and ye shall be ray sons and daugh- 1 
 ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 
 
 CHA1TKK VII. 
 
 1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity 
 of hfe, 2 and to bear him like affection as 
 he doth to them. 8 Whereof lest he might 
 seem to doubt, lie dt-cliirrtli n-hnt comfort he 
 took in hit (tilt ict ions. Inj the report which 
 Titus gare of their godly xrrir, ///// his 
 former epistle had -irrmtght in them, 13 and 
 of their loriiiiflciiitliii-sts and obedience to- 
 icardx Titus, answerable to his former 
 boastings of them. 
 
 HAVING therefore these prom- 
 ises, dearly beloved, let us 
 cleanse ourselves from all filthiness 
 of the flesh and spirit, perfecting ho- 
 liness in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Receive us; we have wronged no 
 man, we have corrupted no man, we 
 have defrauded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to condemn you: 
 for I have said before, that ye are in 
 our hearts to die and live with you. 
 
 i Great in my boldness of speech 
 toward you, great is my glorying of 
 you : I am filled with comfort, I am 
 exceeding joyful in all our tribula- 
 tion. 
 
 5 For, when we were come into j 
 Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but 
 we were troubled on every side; 
 without were fightings, within were 
 fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth 
 those that are cast down, comforted 
 us by the coming of Titus ; 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, but 
 by the consolation wherewith he was 
 comforted in you, when he told us ! 
 your earnest desire, your mourning;, 
 your fervent mind toward me ; so i 
 that I rejoiced the more. 
 
 8 For though I made you sorry with I 
 a letter, I do not repent, though I 
 did repent: for I perceive that the 
 same epistle hath made you sorry, 
 though it were but for a season. 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were 
 made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to 
 repentance: for ye were made sorry 
 after a godly manner, that ye might 
 receive damage by us in nothing. 
 
 18 And will be to you a Father, 
 And ye shall be to me sons and 
 
 daughters, . 
 
 saith the Lord Almighty. 
 
 7 Hav- 
 
 ing therefore these promises, be- 
 loved, let us cleanse ourselves 
 from all defilement of flesh and 
 spirit, perfecting holiness in the 
 fear of God. 
 
 2 J 0pen j'our hearts to us : we 
 wronged no man, we corrupted no 
 man, we took advantage of no 
 
 3 man. I say it not to condemn 
 imii: for I have said before, that 
 ye are in our hearts to die togeth- 
 
 4 er and live together. Great is my 
 boldness of speech toward you, 
 great is my glorying on your be- 
 half : I am filled with comfort, I 
 overflow with joy in all our afflic- 
 tion. 
 
 5 For even when we were come 
 into Macedonia, our flesh had no 
 relief, but ice were afflicted on 
 every side; without were fight- 
 
 6 ings, within were fears. Neverthe- 
 less he that comforteth the lowly, 
 < -rt-n God, comforted us by the 
 
 7 2 coming of Titus ; and not by his 
 -'coming only, but also by the com- 
 fort wherewith he was comforted 
 in you, while he told us your long- 
 ing, your mourning, your zeal for 
 me; so that I rejoiced yet more. 
 
 8 For though I made you sorry with 
 my epistle, "I do not regret it, 
 though I did regret; 'for I see 
 that that epistle made you sorry, 
 
 9 though but for a season. Now I 
 rejoice, not that ye were made 
 sorry, but that ye were made sor- 
 ry unto repentance :. for ye were 
 made sorry after a godly sort, that 
 
 l Gr. Make room far MS. 2 Gr. presence. 3 Some ancient authorities oiuit for. 
 
 AM. For " 1 do not regret it, though " etc. read " 1 do not regret it: though I did 
 regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), I now 
 rejoice " etc.
 
 468 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7-9 
 
 10 For godly sorrow worketli re- 
 pentance to salvation not to be re- 
 pented t)f : but the sorrow of the 
 world worketh death. 
 
 11 For behold this selfsame thing, 
 that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, 
 what carefulness it wrought in you, 
 yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, 
 what indignation, yea, ichat fear, yea, 
 what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, 
 yea, what revenge ! In all things ye 
 have approved yourselves to be clear 
 in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto 
 you, / did it not for his cause that 
 had done the wrong, nor for his 
 cause that suffered wrong, but that 
 our care for you in the sight of God 
 might appear unto you. 
 
 13 Therefore we were comforted in 
 your comfort : yea, and exceedingly 
 the more joyed we for the joy of 
 Titus, because his spirit was refreshed 
 by you all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted anything 
 to him of you, I am not ashamed; 
 but as we spake all things to you in 
 truth, even so our boasting, which 
 / made before Titus, is found a 
 truth. 
 
 15 And his inward affection is more 
 abundant toward you, whilst he re- 
 membereth the obedience of you all, 
 how with fear and trembling ye re- 
 ceived him. 
 
 16 I rejoice therefore that I have 
 confidence in you in all things. 
 
 CHAPTER YIII. 
 
 1 ffe stirreth them up to a liberal contribution 
 for the poor saints at Jerusalem , by the exam 
 pie of the Macedonians, 1 by commendation 
 of their former forwardness, 9 by the exam- 
 ple of Christ, 14 and by the spiritual profit 
 that shall redound to themselves thereby: 
 16 commending to them the integrity o,nd 
 willingness of Titus, and those other breth- 
 ren, who upon his request, exhortation, and 
 commendation, were purposely come to 
 them for tins business. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we do you 
 to wit of the grace of God be- 
 stowed on the churches of Macedonia ; 
 2 How that in a great trial of afflic- 
 
 ye might suffer loss by us in noth- 
 
 10 ing. For godly sorrow worketh 
 repentance J unto salvation, a re- 
 pentance which bringeth no regret : 
 but the sorrow of the world work- 
 
 11 eth death. For behold, this self- 
 same thing, that ye were made 
 sorry after a godly sort, what ear- 
 nest care it wrought in you, yea, 
 what clearing of yourselves, yea, 
 what indignation, yea, what fear, 
 yea, what longing, yea, what zeal, 
 yea, what avenging! In every 
 thing ye approved yourselves to 
 
 12 be pure in the matter. So al- 
 though I wrote unto you, / wrote 
 not for his cause that did the 
 wrong, nor for his cause that suf- 
 fered the wrong, but that your 
 earnest care for us might be made 
 manifest unto you in the sight of 
 
 13 God. Therefore we have been 
 comforted : and in our comfort we 
 joyed the more exceedingly for 
 the joy of Titus, because his spirit 
 hath been refreshed by you all. 
 
 14 For if in anything I have gloried 
 to him on your behalf, I was not 
 put to shame ; but as we spake all 
 things to you in truth, so our glo- 
 rying also, which I made before 
 Titus, was found to be truth. 
 
 15 And his inward affection is more 
 abundantly toward j'ou, whilst he 
 remembereth the obedience of you 
 all, how with fear and trembling 
 
 16 ye received him. I rejoice that 
 in everything I am of good cour- 
 age concerning you. 
 
 8 Moreover, brethren, we make 
 
 known to you the grace of God 
 
 which hath been given in the 
 
 2 churches of Macedonia ; how that 
 
 I Or, unto a salvation which bringeth no regret
 
 814 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 469 
 
 tion the abundance of their joy ' 
 and their deep poverty abounded un- 
 to the riches of their liberality. 
 
 3 For to their power, I bear record, 
 yea, and beyond their power they n-en- 
 willing of themselves; 
 
 4 Praying us with much intreaty 
 that we would receive the gift, anil 
 take upon us the fellowship of the 
 ministering to the saints. 
 
 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, 
 but first ga\'e their own selves to the 
 Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, 
 that as he had begun, so he would 
 also finish in you the same grace 
 also. 
 
 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every 
 thing, in faith, and utterance, and 
 knowledge, and in all diligence, and 
 in your love to us, see that ye abound 
 in this grace also. 
 
 8 I speak not by commandment, 
 but by occasion of the forwardness 
 of others, and to prove the sincerity 
 of your love. 
 
 y For ye know the grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he 
 was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
 came poor, that ye through his pov- 
 erty might be rich. 
 
 10 And herein I give my advice: for 
 this is expedient for you, who have 
 begun before, not only to do, but 
 also to be forward a year ago. 
 
 1 1 Now therefore perform the doing 
 of it; that as there was a readiness to 
 will, so there may be a performance 
 also out of that which ye have. 
 
 12 For if there be first a willing 
 mind, it is accepted according to that 
 a man hath, and not according to that 
 he hath not. 
 
 13 For I mean not that other men 
 be eased, and ye burdened : 
 
 14 But by an equality, that now at 
 this time your abundance may be a 
 supply for their want, that their 
 abundance also may be a supply for 
 your want : that there may be equal- 
 ity : 
 
 in much proof of affliction the 
 abundance of their joy and their 
 deep poverty abounded unto the 
 
 3 riches of their liberality. For 
 according to their power, I bear 
 witness, yea and beyond their 
 power, they gave of their own ac- 
 
 4 cord, beseeching us with much in- 
 treaty in regard of this grace and 
 the fellowship in the ministering 
 
 5 to the saints: and this, not as m 
 had hoped, but first they gave 
 their own selves to the Lord, and 
 
 6 to us by the will of God. Inso- 
 much that we exhorted Titus, that 
 as he had made a beginning be- 
 fore, so he would also complete 
 
 7 in you this grace also. But as ye 
 abound in everything, in faith, and 
 utterance, and knowledge, and I'M 
 all earnestness, and in 2 your love 
 to us, see that ye abound in this 
 
 8 grace also. I speak not by way of 
 commandment, but as proving 
 through the earnestness of others 
 the sincerity also of your love. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that, though 
 he was rich, yet for your sakes he 
 became poor, that ye through his 
 
 10 poverty might become rich. And 
 herein I give my judgement: for 
 this is expedient for you, who 
 were the first to make a beginning 
 a year ago, not only to do, but also 
 
 11 to will. But now complete the 
 doing also ; that as there was the 
 readiness to will, so there may be 
 the completion also out of your 
 
 12 ability. For if the readiness is 
 there, it is acceptable according 
 as a man hath, not according as he 
 
 13 hath not. For / say not this, that 
 others may be eased, and ye dis- 
 
 14 tressed: but by equality; your 
 abundance being a supply at this 
 present time for their want, that 
 their abundance also may become 
 a supply for your want ; that there 
 
 i Gr. singleness. 2 Some ancient authorities read our love to you.
 
 470 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 8-H 
 
 15 As it is written, He that hadgath- 
 t-i-ni much had nothiug over; and he 
 that had gathered little had no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, which put 
 tlie same earnest care into the heart 
 of Titus for you. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted the ex- 
 hortation; but being more forward, 
 of his own accord he went unto you. 
 
 18 And we have sent with him the 
 brother, whose praise is in the gos- 
 pel throughout all the churches ; 
 
 19 And not that only, but who was 
 also chosen of the churches to travel 
 with us with this grace, which is ad- 
 ministered by us to the glory of the 
 same Lord, and declaration of your 
 ready mind : 
 
 20 Avoiding this, that no man should 
 blame us in this abundance which is 
 administered by us: 
 
 21 Providing for honest things, not 
 only in the sight of the Lord, but also 
 in the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them our 
 brother, whom we have oftentimes 
 proved diligent in many things, but 
 now much more diligent, upon the 
 great confidence which I have in 
 you. 
 
 23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, 
 he is my partner and fellow-helper 
 concerning you : or our brethren be 
 enquired of, they are the messengers 
 of the churches, and the glory of 
 Christ . 
 
 24 Wherefore sheAv ye to them, and 
 before the churches, the proof of 
 your love, and ocf our boasting on 
 your behalf. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he knew 
 their forteardness, yet he sent Titus and 
 his brethren beforehand, (i And he pro- 
 ceedeth in stirring them up to a bountiful 
 trims, as being but a kind of sowing of seed, 
 1 irhich shall return a great increase to 
 them. 13 and occasion a great sacrifice of 
 thanksgivings unto God. 
 
 FOR as touching the ministering to j 
 the saints, it is superfluous for ' 
 me to write to you : 
 
 15 may be equality: as it is written, 
 He that gathered much had nothing 
 over; and he that gathered little 
 had no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks, be to God, which 
 putteth the same earnest care for 
 
 17 you into the heart of Titus. For 
 indeed he accepted our exhorta- 
 tion ; but being himself very ear- 
 nest, he W 7 ent forth unto you of 
 
 18 his own accord. And we have 
 sent together with him. the broth- 
 er whose praise in the gospel is 
 spread through all the churches ; 
 
 19 and not only so, but who was also 
 appointed by the churches to trav- 
 el with us in the matter of this 
 grace, which is ministered by us 
 to the glory of the Lord, and to 
 
 20 shew our readiness : avoiding this, 
 that any man should blame us in 
 the matter of this bounty which 
 
 21 is ministered by us : for we take 
 thought for things honourable, 
 not only in the sight of the Lord, 
 
 22 but also in the sight of men. And 
 we have sent with them our broth- 
 er, whom we have many times 
 proved earnest in many things, 
 but now much more earnest, by 
 reason of the great confidence 
 
 23 which he hath in you. Whether 
 any inquire about Titus, he is my 
 partner and my fellow-worker to 
 you- ward; or our brethren, they 
 are the ^nessengers of the church- 
 es, they are the glory of Christ. 
 
 24 2 Shew ye therefore unto them in 
 the face of the churches the proof 
 of your love, and of our glorying 
 on your behalf. 
 
 Q For as touching the ministering 
 to the saints, it is superfluous 
 
 1 Gr. apostles. 2 Or, Shew i/t- therefore in the face ... on your behalf unto them.
 
 912 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 471 
 
 2 For I know the forwardness of 
 your mind, for which I boast of yon 
 to them of Macedonia, that Admin 
 was ready :i year ago; and your zeal 
 hath provoked very many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest 
 our boasting of you should be in vain 
 in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may 
 be ready : 
 
 4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia 
 come with me, and find yon unpre- 
 pared, we (that we say not, ye) should 
 be ashamed in this same confident 
 boasting. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessary 
 to exhort the brethren, that they 
 would go before unto you, and 
 make up beforehand your bounty, 
 whereof ye had notice before, that 
 the same might be ready, as a matter 
 of bounty, and not as of covetous- 
 ness. 
 
 6 But this / say, He which soweth 
 sparingly shall reap also sparingly; 
 and he which soweth bountifully shall 
 reap also bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according as he pur- 
 poseth in his heart, so let him give; 
 not grudgingly, or of necessity: for 
 God loveth a cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And God is able to make all 
 grace abound toward you; that ye, 
 always having all sufficiency in all 
 thine/*, may abound to every good 
 work : 
 
 a (As it is written, He hath dis- 
 persed abroad ; he hath given to the 
 poor: his righteousness remaineth 
 forever. 
 
 10 Now he that ministereth seed to 
 the sower both minister bread for 
 your food, and multiply your seed 
 sown, and increase the fruits of your 
 righteousness;) 
 
 11 Being enriched in every thing 
 to all bountifulness, which causeth 
 through us thanksgiving to God . 
 
 12 For the administration <<f this 
 sen-ice not only supplieth the want 
 of the saints, but is abundant also by 
 many thanksgivings unto God ; 
 
 2 for me to write to you: for I 
 know your readiness, of which I 
 glory on your behalf to them of 
 Macedonia, that Achaia hath been 
 prepared for a year past; and 
 'your zeal hath stirred up 2 very 
 
 3 many of them. But I have sent 
 the brethren, that our glorying 
 on your behalf may not be made 
 void in this respect; that, even a> 
 
 4 I said, ye may be prepared : lest 
 by any means, if there come with 
 me any of Macedonia, and mid 
 you unprepared, we (that we say 
 not, ye) should be put to shame 
 
 5 in this confidence. I thought it 
 necessary therefore to intreat the 
 brethren, that they would go 
 before unto you, and make up 
 beforehand your afore-promised 
 3 bounty, that the same might be 
 ready, as a matter of bounty, and 
 not of 4 extortion. 
 
 6 But this / say, He that soweth 
 sparingly shall reap also sparing- 
 ly ; and he that soweth 5 bountif ully 
 
 7 shall reap also 5 bountifully. Let 
 each man do according as he hath 
 purposed in his heart ; not grudg- 
 ingly, or of necessity: for God 
 
 8 loveth a cheerful giver. And God 
 is able to make all grace abound 
 unto you; that ye having always 
 all sufficiency in everything, may 
 
 9 abound unto every good work : as 
 it is written, 
 
 He hath scattered abroad, he 
 hath given to the poor ; 
 
 His righteousness abideth for 
 ever. 
 
 10 And he that supplieth seed to the 
 sower and bread for food, shall 
 supply and multiply your seed for 
 sowing, and increase the fruits 
 
 11 of your righteousness: ye being 
 enriched in everything unto all 
 liberality, which worketh through 
 
 12 us thanksgiving to God. For the 
 ministration of this service not 
 only filleth up the measure of the 
 wants of the saints, but aboundeth 
 
 1 Or, emulation of you 2 Gr. the more part,. 3 Gr. blessing. * Or, covetousnevt 
 s Gr. with blessings. r > Gr. of sorrow. 1 Gr. singleness.
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 912 
 
 13 Whiles by the experiment of this 
 ministration they glorify God for 
 your professed subjection unto the 
 gospel of Christ, and for your liberal 
 distribution unto them, and unto 
 all men; 
 
 14 And by their prayer for you, 
 which long after you for the exceed- 
 ing grace of God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks be unto God for his un- 
 speakable gift. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Against the false apostles, who disgraced the 
 weakness of his person and bodily presence, 
 he setleth out the spiritual might and au- 
 thority, with irhich he is armed against all 
 adversary pmvers, 7 assuring them that at 
 his coming he will be found as mighty in 
 word, as ne is now in writing being absent, 
 12 and withal taxing them for reaching out 
 themselves beyond their compass, and vaunt- 
 ing themselves into other men's labours. 
 
 NOW I Paul myself beseech you 
 by the meekness and gentleness 
 of Christ, who in presence am base 
 among you, but being absent am bold 
 toward you : 
 
 2 But I beseech you, that I may not 
 be bold when I am present with that 
 confidence, wherewith I think to be 
 bold against some, which think of 
 us as if we walked according to the 
 flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, 
 we do not war after the flesh : 
 
 4 (For the weapons of our warfare 
 are not carnal, but mighty through 
 God to the pulling down of strong 
 holds:) 
 
 5 Casting down imaginations, and 
 every high thing that exalteth itself 
 against the knowledge of God, and 
 bringing into captivity every thought 
 to the obedience of Christ ; 
 
 6 And having in a readiness to re- 
 venge all disobedience, when your 
 obedience is fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after the 
 outward appearance? If any man 
 trust to himself that he is Christ's, 
 let him of himself think this again, 
 that, as he is Christ's, even so are we 
 Christ's. 
 
 also through many thanksgivings 
 
 13 unto God; seeing that through 
 the proving of you by this mini- 
 stration they glorify God for the 
 obedience of your confession unto 
 the gospel of Christ, and for the 
 liberality of your contribution 
 
 14 unto them and unto all; while 
 they themselves also, with suppli- 
 cation on your behalf, long after 
 you by reason of the exceeding 
 
 15 grace of God in you. Thanks be 
 to God for his unspeakable gift. 
 
 10 Now I Paul myself intreat you 
 by the meekness and gentleness of 
 Christ, I who in your presence am 
 lowly among you, but being ab- 
 sent am of good courage toward 
 
 2 you; yea, I beseech you, that I 
 may not when present shew 7 cour- 
 age with the confidence where- 
 with I count to be bold against 
 some, which count of us as if we 
 walked according to the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, 
 we do not war according to the 
 
 4 flesh (for the weapons of our 
 warfare are not of the flesh, but 
 mighty before God to the casting 
 
 5 down of strong holds) ; casting 
 down Imaginations, and every 
 high thing that is exalted against 
 the knowledge of God, and bring- 
 ing every thought into captivity 
 
 6 to the obedience of Christ ; and be- 
 ing in readiness to avenge all di-- 
 obedieuce, when your obedience 
 
 7 shall be fulfilled. s Ye look at the 
 things that are before your face. 
 If any man trusteth in himself that 
 he is Christ's, let him consider 
 this again with himself, that, even 
 
 i Gr. 
 
 2 Or, reasonings. 
 
 3 Or, Do ye look . , -facet
 
 10-18 
 
 ii. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 473 
 
 8 For though I should boast some- 
 what more of our authority, which 
 the Lord hath given us for edification, 
 and not for your destruction, I should 
 not be ashamed : 
 
 !) That I may not seem as if I would 
 terrify you by letters. 
 
 10 For /u'x letters, say they, are 
 weighty and powerful; but his bodily 
 presence is weak, and his speech con- 
 temptible. 
 
 11 Let such an one think this, that, 
 such as we are in word by letters 
 when we are absent, such -trill we be 
 also in deed when we are present. 
 
 12 For we dare not make ourselves 
 of the number, or compare ourselves j 
 with some that commend themselves : 
 but they measuring themselves by | 
 themselves, and comparing them- 
 selves among themselves, are not 
 wise. 
 
 13 But we will not boast of things 
 without our measure, but according 
 to the measure of the rule which God 
 hath distributed to us, a measure, to 
 reach even unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not ourselves be- ; 
 yond our measure, as though we j 
 reached not unto you : for we are 
 come as far as to you also in preach- j 
 ing the gospel of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things without 
 our measure, that is, of other men's 
 labours; but having hope, when your 
 faith is increased, that we shall be 
 enlarged by you according to our rule 
 abundantly, 
 
 16 To preach the gospel in the re- 
 gions beyond you, and not to boast in j 
 another man's line of things made 
 ready to our hand. 
 
 17 But he that glorieth, let him glo- 
 ry in the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he that comraendeth him- 
 self is approved, but whom the Lord 
 commendeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians, 
 who seemed to make more account of the 
 false apostles than of him, he entereth into 
 
 as he is Christ's, so also are we. 
 
 8 For though I should glory some- 
 what abundantly concerning our 
 authority (which the Lord gave for 
 building you up, and not for cas- 
 ing you down), I shall not be put 
 
 9 to shame: that I may not seem as 
 if I would terrify you by my let- 
 
 10 ters. For, His letters, they' say, 
 are weighty and strong; but his 
 bodily presence is weak, and his 
 
 11 speech of no account. Let such 
 a one reckon this, that, what we 
 are in word by letters when we 
 are absent, such are ice also in 
 
 12 deed when we are present. For 
 we are not bold J to number or 
 compare ourselves with certain of 
 them that commend themselves: 
 but they themselves, measuring 
 themselves by themselves, and 
 comparing themselves with them- 
 selves, are without understanding. 
 
 13 But we will not glory beyond our 
 measure, but according to the mea- 
 
 *sure of the 2 proviuce w ? hich God 
 apportioned to us as a measure, 
 
 14 to reach even unto you For we 
 stretch not ourselves overmuch, 
 as though we reached not unto 
 you : for we 3 came even as far as 
 unto you in the gospel of Christ : 
 
 15 not glorying beyond our measure, 
 that is, in other men's labours ; 
 but hafing hope that, as your faith 
 groweth, we shall be magnified in 
 you according to our 2 province 
 
 16 \\nto further abundance, so as to 
 preach the gospel even unto the 
 parts beyond you, and not to glo- 
 ry in another's 2 province in regard 
 
 17 of things ready to our hand. But 
 he that glorieth, let him glory in 
 
 18 the Lord. For not he that com- 
 mendeth himself io approved, but 
 whom the Lord commendeth. 
 
 1 Gr. to judge ourselves among, or to judge ourxelves with, 
 inff-rod. 3 Or, icere the first to come 
 
 2 Or, Jim it Gr. mea&tr
 
 474 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 11-1 
 
 a forced commendation of himself , 6 of his 
 equality tvith the chief apostles, 7 of his 
 preaching the gospel to them freely, and 
 without any their charge, 13 shewing that 
 he was not inferior to those deceitful 
 workers in any legal prerogative, '23 and 
 in the service of Christ, and in all kinds 
 of sufferings for his ministry, far super- 
 ior. 
 
 WOULD to God ye could bear 
 with me a little in my folly : 
 and indeed bear Avith me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you with 
 godly jealousy: for I have espoused 
 you to one husband, that I may pre- 
 sent you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as 
 the serpent beguiled Eve through his 
 subtllty, so your minds should be cor- 
 rupted from the simplicity that is in 
 Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth 
 another Jesus, whom we have not 
 preached, or if ye receive another 
 spirit, which ye have not received, or 
 another gospel, which ye have not ac- 
 cepted, ye might well bear Avith 
 him. 
 
 5 For I suppose I was not a whit 
 behind the very chief est apostles. 
 
 (5 But though / be rude in speech, 
 yet not in knowledge ; but we have 
 been throughly made manifest among 
 you in all things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence in 
 abasing myself that ye might be ex- 
 alted, because I have pr*eached to i 
 you the gospel of God freely? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking 
 wages of them, to do you service. 
 
 9 And when I was present with you, 
 and Avanted, I was chargeable to no 
 man : for that which was lacking to 
 me the brethren which came from Ma- 
 cedonia supplied : and in all things I 
 have kept myself from being burden- 
 some unto you, and so will I keep 
 myself. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, 
 no man shall stop me of this boasting 
 in the regions of Achaia. 
 
 11 Wherefore? because I love you 
 not? God knoweth. 
 
 11 Would that ye could bear with 
 me in a little foolishness : J nay in- 
 deed bear with me. For I am 
 jealous over you with 2 a godly 
 jealousy: for I espoused you to 
 one husband, that I might present 
 you as a pure virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as 
 the serpent beguilded Eve in his 
 craftiness, your 3 minds should be 
 corrupted from the simplicity and 
 the purity that is toward Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth 
 another Jesus, whom we did not 
 preach, or if ye receive a different 
 spirit, which ye did not receive, 
 or a different gospel, Avhich ye did 
 not accept, ye do well to bear 
 
 5 with him. For I reckon that I am 
 not a whit behind 4 the very chief- 
 
 6 est apostles. But though / be 
 rude in speech, yet am I not in 
 knowledge : nay, in everything we 
 have made it manifest among all 
 
 7 men to you -ward. Or did I com- 
 mit a sin in abasing myself that ye 
 might be exalted, because I 
 preached to you the gospel of 
 
 8 God for nought? I robbed other 
 churches, taking Avages of them 
 that I might minister unto you; 
 
 9 and Avhen I Avas present with you 
 and was in want, I was not a 
 burden on any man; for the 
 brethren, Avhen they came from 
 Macedonia, supplied the measure 
 ofmyAvant; and in everything I 
 kept myself from being burden- 
 some unto you, and so will I keep 
 
 10 myself. As the truth of Christ is 
 in me, no man shall stop me of 
 this glorying in the regions of 
 
 11 Achaia. Wherefore? because I love 
 
 1 Or, but indeed ye do bear with me. 
 * Or, those, pre-eminent apostles 
 
 2 Gr. a jealousy of God. 
 
 3 O. thought*.
 
 11-25 
 
 II. MiKl.vnilANS. 
 
 476 
 
 12 But what I do, that 1 will do, 
 that I may cut off occasion from them 
 which desire occasion ; that wherein 
 they glory, they may be found even 
 as we. 
 
 13 For such are false apostles, de- 
 ceitful workers, transforming them- 
 selves into the apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel; for Satan him- 
 self is transformed into an angel of 
 light. 
 
 1 5 Therefore it is no great thing if 
 his ministers also be transformed as 
 the ministers of righteousness ; whose 
 end shall be according to their 
 works. 
 
 16 I say again, Let no man think me 
 a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool re- 
 ceive me, that I may boast myself a 
 little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, I speak it 
 not after the Lord, but as it were 
 foolishly, in this confidence of boast- 
 ing. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory after the 
 flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing 
 ye yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you 
 into bondage, if a man devour //<//, 
 if a man take of you, if a man exalt 
 himself, if a man smite you on the 
 face. 
 
 21 I speak as concerning reproach, 
 as though we had been weak. How- 
 beit whereinsoever any is bold, (I 
 speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 
 
 22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are 
 they Israelites? so am I. Are they j 
 the seed of Abraham? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I 
 speak as a fool) I am more ; in la- 
 bours more abundant, in stripes above 
 measure, in prisons more frequent, in 
 deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the JCAVS five times received 1 
 forty stripes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, 
 once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
 shipwreck, a night and a day I have 
 been in the deep; 
 
 12 you not? God knoweth. But 
 what I do, that I will do, that I 
 may cut off Occasion from them 
 which desire an occasion; that 
 wherein they glory, they may be 
 
 13 found even as we. For such men 
 are false apostles, deceitful work- 
 crs, fashioning themselves into 
 
 14 apostles of Christ. And no marvel; 
 for even Satan fashioneth himself 
 
 15 into an angel of light. It is no 
 great thing therefore if his minis- 
 ters also fashion themselves ;i^ 
 ministers of righteousness ; whose 
 end shall be according to their 
 works. 
 
 16 1 say again, Let no man think me 
 foolish; but if ye do, yet as foolish 
 receive me, that I also may glory 
 
 17 a little. That which I speak, I 
 speak not after the Lord, but as 
 in foolishness, in this confidence 
 
 18 of glorying. Seeing that many 
 glory after the flesh, I will glory 
 
 19 also. For ye bear with the fooi- 
 ish gladly, being wise yourselves. 
 
 20 For ye bear with a man, if he 
 bringeth you into bondage, if he 
 devoureth you, if he taketh you 
 captive, if he exalteth himself, if 
 he smiteth you on the face. 
 
 21 I speak by way of disparagement, 
 as though we had been weak. 
 Yet whereinsoever any is bold 
 (I speak in foolishness), I am 
 
 22 bold also. Are they Hebrews? 
 so am I. Are they Iraelites? 
 so am I. Are they the seed 
 
 23 of Abraham? so am I. Are they 
 ministers of Christ? (I speak 
 as one beside himself) I more; 
 in labours more abundantly, in 
 prisons more abundantly, in stripes 
 above measure, in deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times received 
 
 25 I forty stripes save one. Thrice 
 was I beaten with rods, once 
 was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
 shipwreck, a night and a day have 
 
 1 Gr. the occasion of them.
 
 47G 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 11-25 
 
 26 In journeyings often, in perils of 
 waters, in perils of robbers, in perils 
 by mine own countrymen, in perils 
 by the heathen, in perils in the city, 
 in perils in the wilderness, in perils 
 in the sea, in perils among false 
 brethren ; 
 
 27 In weariness and painfulness, in 
 watchings often, in hunger and thirst, 
 in fastings often, in cold and naked- 
 ness. 
 
 28 Beside those things that are with- 
 out, that wnich cometh upon me daily, 
 the care of all the churches. 
 
 29 Who is weak, and I am not 
 weak? who is offended, and I burn 
 not? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory 
 of the things which concern mine in- 
 firmities.- 
 
 31 The God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, which is bless- 
 ed for evermore, knoweth that I lie 
 not. 
 
 32 In Damascus the governor under 
 Aretas the king kept the city of the 
 Damascenes with a garrison, desirous 
 to apprehend me : 
 
 33 And through a window in a bas- 
 ket was I let down by the wall, and 
 escaped his hands. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 For commending of his apostleship, though 
 he might glory of his wonderful revelations, 
 9 yet he rather chooseth to glory of his in- 
 firmities, 11 blaming them for forcing him 
 to this vaifi boasting. 14 He promiseth to 
 come to them again: but yet altogether in 
 the affection of a father, 20 although he 
 feareth he shall to his ffrief find many of- 
 ' fenders, and public disorders there. 
 
 IT is not expedient for me doubt- 
 less to glory. I will come to vis- 
 ions and revelations of the Lord. 
 
 2 I knew a man in Christ above 
 fourteen years ago, (whether in the 
 body, I cannot tell; or whether out of 
 the body, I cannot tell : God know- 
 eth;) such an one caught up to the 
 third heaven. 
 
 3 And I knew such a man, (wheth- 
 er in the body, or out of the body, 
 I cannot tell : *God knoweth;) 
 
 26 I have been in the deep; in jour- 
 neyings often, in perils of rivers, 
 in perils of robbers, in perils from 
 my Countrymen, in perils from 
 the Gentiles, in perils in the city, 
 in perils in the wilderness, in 
 perils in the sea, in perils among 
 
 27 false brethren; in labour and 
 travail, in watchings often, in 
 hunger and thirst, in fastings 
 often, in cold and nakedness. 
 
 28 2 Beside those things that are 
 without, there is that which press- 
 eth upon me daily, anxiety for all 
 
 29 the churches. Who is weak, 
 and I am not weak? who is made 
 to stumble, and I burn not? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory 
 of the things that concern my 
 
 31 weakness. The God and Father 
 of the Lord Jesus, he who is 
 blessed sfor evermore, knoweth 
 
 32 that I lie not. In Damascus 
 the governor under Aretas the 
 king guarded the city of the 
 Damascenes, in order to take me : 
 
 33 and through a window was I let 
 down in a basket by the wall, and 
 escaped his hands. 
 
 12 4 I must needs glory, though it is 
 not expedient ; but I will come to 
 visions and revelations of the 
 
 2 Lord. I know a man in Christ, 
 fourteen years ago (whether in the 
 body, I know not; or whether out 
 of the body, I know not; God 
 knoweth), such a one caught up 
 
 3 even to the third heaven. And I 
 know such a man (whether in the 
 body, or apart from the body, I 
 
 1 Gr. race. 2 Or, Beside the things which I omit Or, Beside the things that come out of 
 course 3 Gr. unto the ages. Some ancient authorities read, Now to glory is not 
 
 expedient, but I urUl come ef c.
 
 1214 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 477 
 
 4 How that he was caught up in- 
 to paradise, and heard unspeakable 
 \\onls, which it is not lawful for a 
 man to utter. 
 
 5 Of such an one will I glory : yet 
 of myself I will not glory, but in 
 mine infirmities. 
 
 6 For though I would desire to 
 glory, I shall not be a fool; for I 
 will say the truth; but now I for- 
 bear, lest any man should think of 
 me above that which he seeth me 
 to be, or that he heareth of me. 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted above 
 measure through the abundance of 
 the revelations, there was given to 
 me a thorn in the flesh, the messen- 
 ger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should 
 be exalted above measure. 
 
 8 For this thing I besought the 
 Lord thrice, that it might depart 
 from me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, My grace is 
 sufficient for thee : for my strength is 
 made perfect in weakness. Most 
 gladly therefore will 1 rather glory 
 in my infirmities, that the power of 
 Christ may rest upon me. 
 
 10 Therefore I take pleasure in in- 
 firmities, in reproaches, in necessi- 
 ties, in persecutions, in distresses 
 for Christ's sake: for when I am 
 weak, then am I strong. 
 
 Ill am become a fool in glorying; 
 ye have compelled me: for I ought 
 to have been commended of you : for 
 in nothing am I behind the very 
 chiefest apostles, though I be noth- 
 ing. 
 
 12 Truly the signs of an apostle 
 were wrought among you in all pa- 
 tience, in signs, and wonders, and 
 mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is it wherein ye were 
 inferior to other churches, except it 
 be that I myself was not burdensome 
 to you? forgive me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, the third time I am 
 ready to come to you ; and I will not 
 be burdensome to you : for I seek not 
 yours, but you: for the children 
 
 4 know not; God knoweth), how 
 that he was caught up into Par- 
 adise, and heard unspeakable 
 words, which it is not lawful for 
 
 6 a man to utter. On behalf of such 
 a one will I glory but on mine own 
 behalf I will not glory, save in nnj 
 
 6 weaknesses. For if I should desire 
 to glory, I shall not be foolish; for 
 I shall speak the truth : but I for- 
 bear, lest any man should account 
 of me above that which he seeth me 
 
 7 to be, or heareth from me. And by 
 reason of the exceeding greatness 
 of the revelations "wherefore, 
 that I should not be exalted over- 
 much, there was given to me a 
 Hhorn in the flesh, a messenger of 
 Satan to buffet me, that I should 
 
 8 not be exalted overmuch. Con- 
 cerning this thing I besought the 
 Lord thrice, that it might depart 
 
 9 from me. And he hath said 
 unto me, My grace is sufficient for 
 thee, for my power is made perfect 
 in weakness. Most gladly there- 
 fore will I rather glory in my weak- 
 nesses, that the strength of Christ 
 
 10 may 2 rest upon me. Wherefore 
 I take pleasure in weaknesses, in 
 injuries, in necessities, in perse- 
 cutions, in distresses, for Christ's 
 sake : for when I am weak, then 
 am I strong. 
 
 11 I am become foolish: ye com- 
 pelled me; for I ought to have 
 been commended of you: for in 
 nothing was I behind 8 the very 
 chiefest apostles, though I am 
 
 12 nothing. Truly the signs of an 
 apostle were wrought among you 
 in all patience, by signs and 
 
 13 wonders and 4 mighty works. For 
 what is there wherein ye were made 
 inferior to the rest of the churches, 
 except it be that I myself was not 
 a burden to you? forgive me this 
 wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, this is the third time 
 I am ready to come to you ; and 
 I will not be a burden to you : for 
 
 i Or, stake 2 Or, cover me Gr. spread a tabernacle over me. 3 Or, thote pre 
 eminent apostles * Gr. powers. 
 
 AM. a Strike out "wherefore " and add marg. Some ancient authorities read 
 wherefore. 
 
 32
 
 478 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 12-H 
 
 ought not to lay up for the par- 
 ents, but the parents for the chil- 
 dren. 
 
 15 And I will very gladly spend and 
 be spent for you ; though the more 
 abundantly I love you the less I be 
 loved. 
 
 16 But be it so, I did not burden you; 
 nevertheless, being crafty, I caught 
 you with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you 
 by any of them whom I sent unto 
 you? 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and with him I 
 sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain 
 of you ? walked we not in the same 
 spirit? walked we not in the same 
 steps. 
 
 19 Again, think ye that we excuse 
 ourselves unto you? we speak be- 
 fore God in Christ: but we do 
 all things, dearly beloved, for your 
 edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I 
 shall not find you such as I would, 
 and that I shall be found unto you 
 such as ye would not : lest there be 
 debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, 
 backbitings, whisperings, swellings, 
 tumults : 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again, my 
 God will humble me among you, and 
 that I shall bewail nviny which have 
 sinned already, and have not repent- 
 ed of the uncleanness and fornica- 
 tion and lasciviousness which they 
 have committed. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 He threateneth severity, and the power of 
 his apostleship against obstinate sinners. 6 
 And advising them to a trial of their faith, 
 7 and to a reformation of their sins before 
 his coming, 77 he concludeth his epistle 
 with a general exhortation and a prayer. 
 
 THIS is the third time 1 am coining 
 to you. In the mouth of two or 
 three witnesses shall every word be 
 established. 
 2 I told you before, and foretell 
 you, as if I were present, the sec- 
 ond time; and being absent now 
 I write to them which heretofore 
 
 I seek not yom*s, but you : for the 
 children ought not to lay up for 
 the parents, but the parents for 
 
 15 the children. And I will most 
 gladly spend and be 1 spent for 
 your souls. If I love you more 
 abundantly, am I loved the less? 
 
 16 But be it so, I did not myself bur- 
 den you; but, being crafty, I 
 
 17 caught you with guile. Did I take 
 advantage of you by any one of 
 them whom 1 have sent unto you? 
 
 18 I exhorted Titus, and I sent the 
 brother with him. Did Titus take 
 any advantage of you? walked we 
 not by the same Spirit? walked we 
 not in the same steps? 
 
 19 2Ye think all this time that we 
 are excusing ourselves unto you. 
 In the sight of God speak we 
 in Christ. But all things, be- 
 loved, are for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest by any means, 
 when I come, I should find you not 
 such as I would, and should my- 
 self be found of you such as 
 ye would not; lest by any means 
 there should be strife, jealousy, 
 wraths, factions, backbitings, 
 whisperings, swellings, 3 tumults; 
 
 21 lest, when I come again, my God 
 should humble me before you, 
 and I should mourn for many 
 of them that have sinned here- 
 tofore, and repented not of the 
 uncleanness and fornication and 
 lasciviousness which they com- 
 mitted. 
 
 13 This is the third time I am 
 coming to you. At the mouth 
 of two witnesses or three shall 
 2 every word be established. I 
 have said ^beforehand, and I do 
 say 'beforehand, 5 as when I was 
 present the second time, so now, 
 being absent, to them that have 
 
 1 Gr. spent out. 2 Or, Think ye. . . i/out 3 Or, disorders 4 Or, plainly 
 
 Or, as if I were present the second time, even though I am now absent
 
 13-H 
 
 . CORINTHIANS. 
 
 479 
 
 have sinned, and to all other, that, 
 if I come again, I will not spare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
 speaking in me, which to you- 
 \v;ird is'not weak, but is mighty in 
 you. 
 
 4 For though he was crucified 
 through weakness, yet he liveth by 
 the power of God. For we also are 
 weak in him, but we shall live with 
 him by the power of God toward 
 you. 
 
 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye 
 be in the faith ; prove your own selves. 
 Know ye not your own selves, how 
 that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye 
 be reprobates? 
 
 6 But I trust that ye shall know that 
 we are not reprobates. 
 
 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no 
 evil; not that we should appear ap- 
 proved, but that ye should do that 
 which is honest, though we be as 
 reprobates. 
 
 8 For we can do nothing against 
 the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad, when we are 
 weak, and ye are strong: and this 
 also we wish, even your perfec- 
 tion. 
 
 10 Therefore I write these things 
 being absent, lest being present I 
 should use sharpness, according to 
 the power which the Lord hath given 
 me to edification, and not to de- 
 struction. 
 
 11 Finall , brethren, farewell. Be 
 perfect, be of good comfort, be of 
 one mind, live in peace ; and the God 
 of love and peace shall be with you. 
 
 12 Greet one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the love God, and the 
 communion of the Holy Ghost, be 
 with you all. Amen. 
 
 IT The second epistle to the Corinthians 
 was written from Philippi, a city of Mac- 
 edonia, by Titus and Lucas. 
 
 sinned heretofore, and to all the 
 rest, that, if I come again, I will 
 
 3 not spare ; seeing that ye seek a 
 proof of Christ that speaketh in 
 me ; who to you-ward is not weak, 
 
 4 but Is powerful in you: for he was 
 crucified through weakness, yet 
 he liveth through the power of 
 God. For we also are weak Mn 
 him, but we shall live with him 
 through the power of God toward 
 
 5 you. Try your own selves, wheth- 
 er ye be in the faith ; prove your 
 own selves. Or know ye not as to 
 your own selves, that Jesus Christ 
 is in you? unless indeed ye be 
 
 6 reprobate. But I hope that ye 
 shall know that we are not repro- 
 
 7 bate. Now we pray to God that 
 ye do no evil; not that we may 
 appear approved, but that ye may 
 do that which is honourable, 
 
 8 2 though we be as reprobate. For 
 we can do nothing against 
 the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we rejoice, when we are 
 weak, and ye are strong: this 
 we also pray for, even your per- 
 
 10 fecting. For this cause I write 
 these things while absent, that I 
 may not when present deal sharp- 
 ly", according to the authority 
 which the Lord gave me for 
 building up, and not for casting 
 down. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, 'farewell. 
 Be perfected; be comforted; be of 
 the same mind ; live in peace : and 
 the God of love and peace shall be 
 
 12 with you. Salute one another 
 with a holy kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the love of God, and 
 the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
 be with you all. 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read vnth. 2Gr. and that. 3 Or, rejoice: be perfected
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 6 He teondereth that they hare so soon left 
 him and the gospel, 8 and accurseth those 
 that preach any other gospel than he did. 
 11 He learned the gospel not of men, but of 
 Ood: 14 and sheireth what he vas before 
 his calling, 1 7 and what he did presently 
 after it. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle, (riot of men, 
 neither by man, but by Jesus 
 Christ, and God the Father, who 
 raised him from the dead ;) 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are 
 with me, unto the churches of Ga- 
 latia : 
 
 3 Grace be to you and peace from 
 God the Father, and from our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 Who gave himself for our sins, 
 that he might deliver us from this 
 present evil world, according to the 
 will of God and our Father? 
 
 5 To whom be glory for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so soon re- 
 moved from him that called you into 
 the grace of Christ unto another 
 gospel : 
 
 7 Which is not another; 'but 
 there be some that trouble you, 
 and would pervert the gospel of 
 Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel from 
 heaven, preach any other gospel un- 
 to you than that which we have 
 preached unto you, let him be ac- 
 cursed. 
 
 9 As we said before, so say I 
 now again, If any man preach 
 any other gospel unto you than 
 that ye have received, let him be 
 accursed. 
 
 10 For do I now persuade men, 
 Or God? or do I seek to please 
 men? for if I yet pleased men, 
 I should not be the servant of 
 Christ. 
 
 11 But I certify you, brethren, that 
 
 1 PAUL, an apostle (not from men, 
 neither through 'man, but through 
 Jesus Christ, and God the Father, 
 who raised him from the dead), 
 
 2 and all the brethren which are 
 with me, unto the churches of 
 
 3 Galatia: Grace to you and peace 
 2 from God the Father, and our 
 
 4 Lord Jesus Christ, who gave him- 
 self for our sins, that he might de- 
 liver us out of this present evil 
 3 world, according to the will of 
 
 5 our God and Father: to whom be 
 the glory 4for ever and ever. 
 Amen 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so quickly 
 removing from him that called you 
 in the grace of Christ unto a dif- 
 
 7 ferent gospel ; "which is not an- 
 other gospel: only there are some 
 that trouble you, and would per- 
 
 8 vert the gospel of Christ. But 
 though we, or an angel from heav- 
 en, should preach *unto you any 
 gospel 6 other than that which we 
 preached unto you, iet him be 
 
 9 anathema. As we have said be- 
 fore, so say I now again, If any 
 man preacheth unto you any gos- 
 pel other than that which ye re- 
 ceived, let him be anathema. 
 
 10 b For am I now persuading men, 
 or God? or am I seeking to please 
 men? if 1 were still pleasing men, 
 I should not be a Servant of 
 Christ. 
 
 11 For I make known to you, 
 
 J Or, a man 2 Some ancient authorities read from God our father, and the Lord 
 
 Jesus Christ. 3 Or, age 4 Gr. unto the ayes of the ages. 4 Some ancient au 
 
 thorities omit unto you. 6 Or, contrary to that '' Gr. bondservant 
 
 AM. " which is not another gospel: only" etc. add the marg. Or, which is nothing 
 else save that etc,. i> Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God " " s 
 for " seeking to please " read " striving to please " 
 
 480 
 
 and
 
 124 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 481 
 
 the gospel which was preached of me 
 is not after man. 
 
 12 For I neither received it of man, 
 neither was I taught it, but by the re- 
 velation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my conver- 
 sation in the time past in the Jews' 
 religion, how that beyond measure I 
 persecuted the church of God, and 
 
 wasted it: 
 
 14 And profited in the Jews' religion 
 above many my equals in mine own 
 nation, being more exceedingly zeal- 
 ous of the traditions of my fathers. 
 
 15 But when it pleased God, who 
 separated me from my mother's 
 womb, and called me by his grace, 
 
 1(5 To reveal his Son in me, that I 
 might.preach him among the heathen; 
 immediately 1 conferred not with 
 flesh and blood: 
 
 17 Neither went I np to Jerusalem 
 to them which were apostles before 
 me; but 1 went into Arabia, and re- 
 turned again unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then after three years I went up 
 to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode 
 with him fifteen days. 
 
 1 But other of the apostles saw I 
 none, save James the Lord's brother. 
 
 20 Now the things which I write un- 
 to you, behold, before God, I lie 
 not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I came into the re- 
 gions of Syria and Cilicia; 
 
 22 And was unknown by face unto 
 the churches of Judaea which were in 
 Christ ? 
 
 23 But they had heard only, That he 
 which persecuted us in times past 
 now preacheth the faith which once 
 he destroyed. 
 
 24 And they glorified God in me. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 7 He sheweth when he went up again to Jeru- 
 salem, and for what purpose: 3 and that 
 Titus u-as not circumcised: 1 1 and that he 
 resisted Peter, and told him the reason, 14 
 why he and other, being Jews, do believe in 
 Christ to be justified by faith, and not by 
 works: 20 and that they live not in sin, who 
 are so justified. 
 
 brethren, as touching the gospel 
 which was preached by me, that it 
 
 12 is not after man. For neither did 
 I receive it from ^an, nor was I 
 taught it, but ft came to me through 
 
 13 revelation of Jesus Christ. For 
 ye have heard of my manner of 
 life in time past in the Jews' reli- 
 gion, how that beyond measure I 
 persecuted the church of God, and 
 
 14 made havock of it : and I advanced 
 in the Jews' religion beyond many 
 of mine own age 2 among my coun- 
 trymen, being more exceedingly 
 zealous for the traditions of mv 
 
 15 fathers. But when it was the 
 good pleasure of God, who sepa- 
 rated me, even from my mother's 
 womb, and called me through his 
 
 16 grace, to reveal his Son in me, 
 that I might preach him among the 
 Gentiles; immediately I conferred 
 
 17 not with flesh and blood: neither 
 went I up to Jerusalem to them 
 which were apostles before me: 
 but I went away into Arabia ; and 
 again I returned unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then after three years I went up 
 to Jerusalem to Msit Cephas, and 
 
 19 tarried with him fifteen days. But 
 other of the apostles saw I none, 
 4 save James the Lord's brother. 
 
 20 Now touching the things which I 
 write unto you, behold, before God, 
 
 21 I lie not. Then I en me into the re- 
 
 22 gions of Syria and Cilicia. And I 
 was still unknown by face unto the 
 churches of Judaea which were in 
 
 23 Christ : but they only heard say, 
 He that once persecuted us now 
 preacheth the faith of which he 
 
 24 once made havock ; and they glo- 
 rified God in me. 
 
 1 Or, a man 2 Qr. in my race. 3 Or, become acquainted with 4 Or, but only
 
 482 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 2-1 
 
 r , ^ ; 1 EN fourteen years after I went 
 L up again to Jerusalem with Bar- 
 uibas, and took Titus with me 
 also.- 
 
 2 And I went up by revelation, and 
 communicated unto them that gospel 
 which I preach among the Gen- 
 tiles, but privately to them which 
 were of reputation, lest by any 
 means I should run, or had run, in 
 vain. 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was with 
 me, being a Greek, was compelled to 
 be circumcised : 
 
 4 And that because of false breth- 
 ren unawares brought in, who came 
 in privily to spy out our liberty which 
 we have in Christ Jesus, that they 
 might bring us into bondage : 
 
 5 To whom we gave place by sub- 
 jection, no, not for an hour; that the 
 truth of the gospel might continue 
 with >ou. 
 
 6 But of these who seemed to be 
 somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it 
 maketh no matter to me : God accept- 
 eth no man's person:) for they who 
 seemed to be somewhat in conference 
 added nothing to me : 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when they saw 
 that the gospel of the uncircum- 
 cisionwas committed unto me, as the 
 gospel of the circumcision was unto 
 Peter; 
 
 8 (For he that wrought effectually 
 in Peter to the apostleship of the cir- 
 cumcision, the same was mighty in 
 me toward the Gentiles :) 
 
 9 And when James, Cephas, and 
 John, who seemed to be pillars, per- 
 ceived the grace that was given unto 
 me, they gave to me and Barnabas the 
 right hands of fellowship; that we 
 fthould (jo unto the heathen, and they 
 nnto the circumcision. 
 
 10 Only they would that we should 
 remember the poor; the same which 
 I also was forward to do. 
 
 11 But when Peter was come to 
 Antioch, I withstood him to the face, 
 because he was to be blamed. 
 
 2 Then J after the space of four- 
 teen years I went up again to Je- 
 rusalem with Barnabas, taking Ti- 
 
 2 tus also with me. And I went up 
 by revelation; and I laid before 
 them tiie gospel which 1 preach 
 among the Gentiles, but privately 
 before them who 2 were of repute, 
 lest by any means I should be run- 
 
 3 ning, or had run, in vain. But not 
 even Titus who was with me, be- 
 ing a Greek, was compelled to be 
 
 4 circumcised : 3 and that because of 
 the false brethren privily brought 
 in, who came in privily to spy 
 out our liberty which we have in 
 Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
 
 5 us into bondage : to whom we gave 
 place in the way of subjection, no, 
 not for an hour; that the truth of 
 the gospel might continue with 
 
 6 you. But from those who 2 were 
 reputed to be somewhat ('whatso- 
 ever they were, it rnaketh no mat- 
 ter to me : God accepteth not man's 
 person) they, I say, who were of 
 repute imparted nothing to me: 
 
 7 but contrairiwise, when they saw 
 that I Ind been intrusted with the 
 gospel of the uncircumcision, even 
 as Peter with the gospel of 
 
 8 the circumcision (for he that 
 wrought for Peter unto the apos- 
 tleship of the circumcision 
 wrought for me also unto the Gen- 
 
 9 tiles) ; and when they perceived 
 the grace that was given unto me, 
 James and Cephas and John, they 
 who 2 were reputed to be pillars, 
 gave to me and Barnabas the right 
 hands of fellowship, that we 
 should go unto the Gentiles, and 
 
 10 they unto the circumcision; only 
 they icould that we should remem- 
 ber the poor; which very thing I 
 was also zealous to do. 
 
 11 But when Cephas came to An- 
 tioch, I resisted him to the face, 
 
 1 aQr, in the course of 2 Or, are 3 Or, but it was because of 4 Or, what they 
 once were 
 
 AM. a Strike out marg. 1 (" in the course of")
 
 221 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 483 
 
 12 For before that certain came 
 from James, he did eat with the Gen- 
 tiles : but when they were come, he 
 withdrew and separated himself, fear- 
 ing them which were of the circum- 
 cision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews dissembled 
 likewise with him; insomuch that 
 Barnabas also was carried away with 
 their dissimulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they walked 
 not uprightly according to the truth 
 of the gospel, I said unto Peter be- 
 fore them all, If thou, being a Jew, 
 livest after the manner of Gentiles, 
 and not as do the Jews, why compel- 
 lest thou the Gentiles to live as do 
 the Jews? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by nature, and 
 not sinners of the Gentiles, 
 
 16 Knowing that a nun is not 
 justified by the works of the law, 
 but by the faith of Jesus Christ, 
 even we have believed in Jesus 
 Christ, that we might be justified 
 by the faith of Christ, and not by 
 the works of the law: for by the 
 works of the law shall no flesh be 
 justified. 
 
 17 But if, while we seek to be 
 justified by Christ, we ourselves 
 also are found sinners, is therefore 
 Christ the minister of sin? God 
 forbid. 
 
 18 For if I build again the things 
 which I destroyed, I make myself a 
 transgressor. 
 
 19 For I through the law am dead 
 to the law, that I might live unto 
 God. 
 
 20 I am crucified with Christ: 
 nevertheless I live; yet not I but 
 Christ -liveth in me: and the life 
 which I now live in the flesh I live 
 by the faith of the Son of God, 
 who loved me, and gave himself for 
 for me. 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace 
 of God: for if righteousness come 
 by the law, then Christ is dead in 
 vain. 
 
 12 because he stood condemned. For 
 before that certain came from 
 James, he did eat with the Gen- 
 tiles: but when they came, he 
 drew back and separated himself, 
 fearing them that were of the cir- 
 
 13 cumcision. And the rest of the 
 Jews dissembled likewise with 
 him; insomuch that even Barna- 
 bas was carried away with their 
 
 14 dissimulation. But when I saw 
 that they walked not uprightly ac- 
 cording to the truth of the gospel, 
 
 1 said unto Cephas before them all, 
 If thou, being a Jew, livest as do 
 the Gentiles, and not as do the 
 Jews, how compellest thou the 
 Gentiles to live as do the Jews? 
 
 15 We being Jews by nature, and 
 
 16 not sinners of the Gentiles, yet 
 knowing that a man is not justi- 
 fied by Hhe works of the law, 
 
 2 "save through faith in Jesus 
 Christ, even we believed on Christ 
 Jesus, that we might be justified 
 by faith in Christ, and not by the 
 works of the law: because by the 
 works of the law shall no flesh be 
 
 17 justified. But if, while we sought 
 to be justified in Christ, we our- 
 selves also were fcund sinners, is 
 Christ a minister of sin? God 
 
 18 forbid. For if I build up again 
 those things which I destroyed, I 
 
 19 prove myself a transgressor. For 
 I through ^he law died unto ''the 
 law, that I might live unto God. 
 
 20 I have been crucified with Christ; 
 4b yet I live; and yet 110 longer I, 
 but Christ liveth in me: and that 
 life which I now live in the flesh 
 I live in f.iith, the faith which is 
 in the Son of God, who loved me, 
 
 21 and gave himself up for me. I 
 do not make void the grace of 
 God: for if righteousness is 
 through ^he law, then Christ 
 died for nought. 
 
 2 Or, but only 3 Or, law 
 
 4 Or, and it is no longer I that 
 
 l Or, works of law 
 live, but Christ $c. 
 
 AM. For " save " read " but " and omit marjr. 2 b For "yet I live; and yet no 
 longer I " read " and it is no longer I that live " and omit marg. 4
 
 484 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 3-1 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 7 He. asketh what -nun-ed them to leave the 
 faith, and hang upon the law t 6 They 
 thai beliei-e (ire justified, 9 and blessed icith 
 Abraham. 10 And this he sheweth by many 
 reasons. 
 
 O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath 
 bewitched you, that ye should 
 not obey the truth, before whose eyes 
 Jesus Christ hath been evidently set 
 forth, crucified among you? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you, 
 Received ye the Spirit by the works 
 of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun 
 in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect 
 by the flesh? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so many things 
 in vain? if it be yet in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that ministereth to 
 you the Spirit, and worketh miracles 
 among you, doeth h# it by the works 
 of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 
 
 6 Even as Abraham believed God ; 
 and it was accounted to him for 
 righteousness. 
 
 7 Know ye therefore that they which 
 are of faith, the same are the child- 
 ren of Abraham. 
 
 8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
 that God would justify the heathen 
 through faith, preached before the 
 gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee 
 shall all nations be blessed. 
 
 9 So then they which be of faith are 
 blessed with faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the works 
 of the law are under the curse : for it 
 is written, Cursed is every one that 
 continueth not in all things which are 
 written in the book of the law to do 
 them. 
 
 11 But that no man is justified by 
 the law in the sight of God, it is 
 evident: for, The just shall live by 
 faith. 
 
 12 And the law is not of faith: but, 
 The man that doeth them shall live in 
 them. 
 
 13 Christ hath redeemed us from 
 the curse of the law, being made a 
 curse for us : for it is written, Cursed 
 
 3 O foolish Galatians, who did be- 
 witch you, before whose eyes Je- 
 sus Christ was openly set forth 
 
 2 crucified? This only would I learn 
 from you, Received ye the Spirit 
 by J the works of the law, or by 
 
 3 the 2 hearing of faith? Are ye so 
 foolish? having begun in the 
 Spirit, 3 are ye now perfected in 
 
 4 the flesh? Did ye suffer so many 
 things in vain? if it be indeed in 
 
 5 vain. He therefore that supplieth 
 to you the Spirit, and worketh 
 4 miracles 5 among you, doeth he 
 it by Hhe works of the law, or 
 
 6 by the Clearing of faith? Even as 
 Abraham believed God, and it 
 was reckoned unto him for right- 
 
 7 eousness. 6 Know therefore that 
 they which be of faith, the same 
 
 8 are sons of Abraham. And the 
 scripture, foreseeing that God 
 7 would justify the 8 Gentiles by 
 faith, preached the gospel before- 
 hand unto Abraham, saying, In thee 
 shall all the nations be blessed. 
 
 9 So then they which be of faith 
 are blessed with the faithful Abra- 
 
 10 ham. For as many as are of J the 
 works of the law are under a 
 curse : for it is written, Cursed is 
 every one which continueth not in 
 all things that are written in the 
 book of the law, to do them. 
 
 11 Now that no man is justified 9 by 
 the law in the sight of God, is 
 evident: for, The righteous shall 
 
 12 live by faith; and the law is not of 
 faith; but, He that doeth them 
 
 13 shall live in them. Christ re- 
 deemed us from the curse of the 
 law, having become a curse for 
 us: for it is written, Cursed is 
 every one that hangeth on a 
 
 14 tree: that upon the Gentiles 
 
 i Or, works of law 2 Or, message 3 Or, do ye now make an end in the flesh t 
 
 < Gr. powers. 5 Or, in 6 Or, Ye perceive 7 Gr. justifieth. 8 Gr. nations. 9 Gr. in.
 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 485 
 
 is every one that hangeth on a i 
 tree: 
 
 1-t That the blessing of Abraluun 
 might come on the Gentiles through 
 Jesus Christ; that we might receive 
 the promise of the Spirit through 
 faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the man- 
 ner of men; though it be but a man's 
 covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no j 
 man dNannulleth, or aclcleth thereto. ! 
 
 10 Now to Abraham and his seed 
 were the promises made. He saith 
 not, And to seeds, as of many; but 
 as of one, And to thy seed, which is 
 Christ. 
 
 17 And this I say, that the covenant, 
 that was confirmed before of God in 
 Christ, the law, which was four hun- 
 dred and thirty years after, cannot 
 disannul, that it should make the 
 promise of none effect. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance be of the 
 law, it is no more of promise: but 
 God gave it to Abraham by promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then servcth the law? 
 It was added because of transgres- 
 sions, till the seed should come to 
 whom the promise was made ; and it 
 was ordained by angels in the hand 
 of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a mediator 
 of one, but God is one. 
 
 21 Is the law then against the 
 promises of God? God forbid: for 
 if there had been a law given which 
 could have given life, verily right- 
 eousness should have been by the 
 law. 
 
 22 But the scripture hath concluded 
 all under sin, that the promise by 
 faith of Jesus Christ might be given 
 to them that believe. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we were 
 kept under the law, shut up unto the 
 faith which should afterwards be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 24: Wherefore the law was our 
 schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, 
 that we might be justified by faith. 
 
 25 But after that faith is come, we 
 
 might come the birring of Abra- 
 ham in Cliri-t Je.sus ; that we 
 might receive the promise of the 
 Spirit through faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the man- 
 ner of men; Though it be but a 
 man's ^covenant, yet when it hath 
 been confirmed, no one maketh it 
 
 1C void, or addeth thereto. Now to 
 Abraham were the promises 
 spoken, and to his seed. He saith 
 not, And to seeds, as of many; 
 but as of one, And to Thy seed, 
 
 17 which is Christ. Now this I say; 
 A Covenant confirmed beforehand 
 by God, the law, which came four 
 hundred and thirty years after, 
 doth not disannul, so as to make 
 
 18 the promise of non-effect. For 
 if the inheritance is of the law, it 
 is no more of promise : but God 
 hath granted it to Abraham by 
 
 19 promise. What then is the law? 
 It was added because of transgres- 
 sions, till the seed should come to 
 whom the promise hath been 
 made ; and it was ordained through 
 angels by the hand of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a mediator 
 
 21 of one ; but God is one. Is the 
 law then against the promises of 
 God ? God forbid : for if there 
 had been a law given which could 
 make alive, verily righteousness 
 would have been of the law. 
 
 22 Hovvbeit the scripture "hath shut 
 up all things under sin, that the 
 promise by faith in Jesus Christ 
 might be given to them that 
 believe. 
 
 23 But before 2 faith came, we were 
 kept in ward under the law, shut 
 up unto the faith which should 
 
 24 afterwards be revealed. So that 
 the law c hath been our tutor to briny 
 us unto Christ, that we might be 
 
 i Or, testament 
 
 2 bQr, the faith 
 
 AM. & For " hath shut up " read " shut up " 
 c For " hath been " read " is become" 
 
 bOmit marg.2 ("the faith'")
 
 486 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 324 
 
 are no longer under a, schoolmaster. 
 
 2(> For ye are all the children of God 
 by faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For as many of you as have been 
 baptized into Christ have put on 
 Christ. 
 
 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, 
 there is neither bond nor free, there 
 is neither male nor female : for ye are 
 all one in Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye 
 Abraham's seed, and heirs according 
 to the promise. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 We were under the laic till Christ came, as 
 the heir is under .his guardian till he be of 
 age. 6 But Christ freed us from the laic: 7 
 therefore ire are servants no longer to it. 14 
 He remembereth their good will to him, and 
 his to them, 22 and sheireth that we are the 
 sons of Abraham by thefreeivoman. 
 
 NOW I say, That the heir, as long 
 as he is a child, differeth noth- 
 ing from a servant, though he be lord 
 of all ; 
 
 2 But is under, tutors and governors 
 until the time appointed of the 
 father. 
 
 3 Even so we, when we were chil- 
 dren, were in bondage under the 
 elements of the world : 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the time 
 was come, God sent forth his Son, 
 made of a woman, made under the 
 law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were under 
 the law, that we might receive the 
 adoption of sons. 
 
 6 And because ye are sons, God hath 
 sent forth the Spirit of his Son into 
 your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art no more a 
 servant, but a son; and if a son, then 
 an heir of God through Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not 
 God, ye did service unto them which 
 by nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have known 
 God, or rather are known of God, 
 how turn ye again to the weak and 
 beggarly elements, whereuuto ye 
 desire again to be in bondage? 
 
 25 justified by faith. But now that 
 faith is come, we are no longer 
 
 26 under a tutor. For ye are all sons 
 of God, through faith, in Christ 
 
 27 Jesus. For as many of you as 
 were baptized into Christ did put 
 
 28 on Christ. There can be neither 
 Jew nor Greek, there can be 
 neither bond nor free, there can 
 be no male and female: for ye are 
 all one man in Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye are Christ's, then ye are 
 Abraham's seed, heirs according 
 to promise. 
 
 4 But I say that so long as the heir is 
 a child, he differeth nothing from 
 a bondservant, though he is lord of 
 
 2 all; but is under guardians and 
 stewards until the term appointed 
 
 3 of the father. So we also, when 
 we were children, were held in 
 bondage under the 1 rudiments of 
 
 4 the world : but when the fullness 
 of the time came, God sent forth 
 his Sou, born of a woman, born 
 
 5 under the law, that he might 
 redeem them which were under 
 the law, that we might receive the 
 
 6 adoption of sons. And because 
 ye are sons, God sent forth the 
 Spirit of his Son into our hearts, 
 
 7 crying, Abbn, Father. So that 
 thou art no longer a bondservant, 
 but a son ; and if a son, then an 
 heir through God. 
 
 8 Howbeit at .that time, not know- 
 ing God, ye were in bondage to 
 them which by nature are no gods : 
 
 9 but now that ye have come to 
 know God, or rather to be known 
 of God, how turn ye back again to 
 the weak and beggarly Rudi- 
 ments, whereunto ye desire to be 
 
 1 Or, elements
 
 425 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 487 
 
 10 Ye observe days, and mouths, 
 and times, and years. 
 
 11 I am afraid of you, lest I have 
 bestowed upon you labour in vain. 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I 
 uin ; for I am as ye arc : ye have not 
 injured me at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how through infirmity 
 of the flesh I preached the gospel 
 unto you at the first. 
 
 14 And my temptation which was 
 in my flesh ye despised not, nor re- 
 jected; but received me as an angel 
 of God, i-rt-n. as Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Where is then the blessedness ye 
 spake of? for I bear you record, that, 
 if it had been possible, ye would have 
 plucked out your own eyes, and have 
 given them to me. 
 
 16 Am I therefore become your en- 
 emy, because I tell you the truth ? 
 
 17 They zealousy affect you, btit not 
 well; yea, they would exclude you, 
 that ye might affect them. 
 
 18 But it is good to be zealously 
 affected always in a good thing, and 
 not only when I am present with 
 you. 
 
 19 My little children, of whom I 
 travail in birth again until Christ be 
 formed in you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you 
 now, and to change my voice ; for I 
 stand in doubt of you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be un- 
 der the law, do ye not hear the law? 
 
 22 For it is written, that Abraham 
 had two sons, the one by a bond- 
 maid, the other by a freewoman. 
 
 23 But he who was of the bond- 
 woman was born after the flesh; but 
 he of the freewoman was by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are an allegory: for 
 these are the two covenants ; the one 
 from the mount Sinai, which gender- 
 eth to bondage, which is Agar. 
 
 25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in 
 Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem 
 which now is, and is in bondage with 
 her children. 
 
 26 But Jerusalem which is above 
 
 10 in bondage over again? Ye ob- 
 serve days, and mouths, and sea- 
 
 11 sons, and years. I am afraid of 
 you, lest by any means I have be- 
 stowed labour upon you in vain. 
 
 12 I beseech you, brethren, ''be as 
 I am, for b l am as ye are. Ye did 
 
 13 me no wrong: but ye know that 
 because of an infirmity of the 
 flesh I preached the gospel unto 
 
 14 you the 'first time: r.nd that which 
 was ;i temptation to you in my 
 flesh ye despised not, nor reject- 
 ed; but ye received me as an an- 
 gel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Where then is that gratulation 3 of 
 yourselves? for I bear you wit- 
 ness, that, if possible, ye would 
 have plucked out your eyes and 
 
 16 given them to me. So then am I 
 become your enemy, c because I 
 
 17 <tell you the truth ? They zeal- 
 ously seek you in no good way: 
 nay, they desire to shut you out, 
 
 18 that ye may seek them. 'But it is 
 good to be zealously sought in a 
 good matter at all times, and not 
 only when I am present with you. 
 
 19 My little children, of wnom I am 
 again in travail until Christ be 
 
 20 formed in you, d yea, I could wish 
 to be present with you now, and 
 to change my voice ; for I am per- 
 plexed about you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be un- 
 der the law, do ye not hear the 
 
 22 law? For it is written, that Abra- 
 ham had two sons, one by the 
 handmaid, and one by the'free- 
 
 23 woman. Howbeit the son by the 
 handmaid is born after the flesh ; 
 but the son by the freewoman is 
 
 24 born through promise. Which 
 things contain an allegory: for 
 these women are two covenants; 
 one from mount Sinai, bearing 
 children unto bondage, which is 
 
 25 Hagar. fNow this Hagar is mount 
 Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to 
 the Jerusalem that now is : for she 
 is in bondage with her children. 
 
 1 Gr. former. 2 Gr. spat out. 3 Or, of yours * Or, deal truly with you 
 
 5 Many ancient authorities read For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia. 
 
 AM. For " c be " read " become " b For " I am as " read " I also am become as " 
 c For "because I tell you" read "by telling you" d Substitute a dash for the 
 
 comma after " you "
 
 488 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 4-26 
 
 is free, which is the mother of us 
 all. 
 
 27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou 
 b.trren that bearest not; break forth 
 and cry, thou that travailest not: for 
 the desolate hath many more chil- 
 dren than she which hath an hus- 
 band. 
 
 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, 
 are the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then he that was born 
 after the flesh persecuted him that 
 icas born after the Spirit, even so it is 
 now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless what saith the scrip- 
 ture? Cast out the bondwoman and 
 her son ; for the son of the bondwoman 
 shall not be heir with the son of the 
 freewoman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not 
 children of the bondwoman, but of 
 the free. 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty, 3 
 and not to observe circumcision: 13 but 
 rather love, which is the sum of the law. 19 
 He reckoneth -up the works of the flesh, 22 
 and the fruits oj ll/e Spirit, 25 and exhor- 
 teth to walk in the Spirit. 
 
 STAND fast therefore in the liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us 
 free, and be not entangled again with 
 the yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that 
 if ye be circumcised, Christ shall 
 profit you nothing. 
 
 3 For I testify again to every man 
 that is circumcised, that he is a debtor 
 to do the whole law. 
 
 4 Christ is become of no effect unto 
 you, whosoever of you are justified 
 by the law; ye are fallen from 
 grace. 
 
 5 For we through the Spirit wait for 
 the hope of righteousness by faith. 
 
 6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir- 
 cumcision availeth any thing, norun- 
 circumcision ; but faith which work- 
 eth by love. 
 
 7 Ye did run well; who did hin- 
 der you that ye should not obey the 
 truth? 
 
 2i> But the Jerusalem that is above is 
 
 27 free, which is our mother. For 
 it is written, 
 
 Kejoice, thou barren that bear- 
 est not; 
 
 Break forth and cry, thou that 
 travailest not: 
 
 For more are the children of 
 the desolate than of her which 
 hath the husband. 
 
 28 Now iwe, brethren, as Isaac was, 
 2!) are children of promise. But as 
 
 then he that was born after the 
 flesh persecuted him that was born 
 after the Spirit, even so it is now. 
 
 30 Uowbeit what saith the scripture? 
 Cast out the handmaid and her 
 son : for the son of the handmaid 
 shall not inherit with the son of 
 
 31 the freewoman. Wherefore, breth- 
 ren, we are not children of a hand- 
 maid, but of the freewoman. 
 
 5 2 With freedom did Christ set us 
 free: stand fast therefore, and be 
 not entangled again in a yoke of 
 bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto yoxi, 
 that', if ye receive circumcision, 
 Christ will profit you nothing. 
 
 3 Yea, I testify again to every man 
 that receiveth circumcision, that 
 he is a debtor to do the whole la w, 
 
 4 Ye are 3 severed from Christ, ye 
 who would be justified by the law : 
 ye are fallen away from grace. 
 
 5 For we through the Spirit by faith 
 wait for the hope of righteoiisness. 
 
 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
 cision availeth anything, nor un- 
 circumcisiou ; but faith 4 \vorking 
 
 7 through love. Ye were running 
 well ; Avho did hinder you that ye 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read ye. 2 aQr, For freedom 
 
 nought. * Or, wrought 
 
 AM. a Substitute umrg.2 ("For freedom") for the text. 
 
 8 Gr. brought to
 
 522 
 
 TO THE OALATIANS. 
 
 489 
 
 8 This persuasion cometh not of him 
 that callethyou. 
 
 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole 
 lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you through 
 the Lord, that ye will be none other- 
 wist' minded : but he that troubleth 
 you shall bear his judgment, whoso- 
 ever he be. 
 
 11 Audi, brethren, if I yet preach 
 circumcision, why do I yet suffer per- 
 secution? then is the offence of the 
 cross ceased. 
 
 12 I would they were even cut off 
 which trouble you. 
 
 13 For, brethren, ye have been call- 
 ed unto liberty; only use not liberty 
 for an occasion to the flesh, but by 
 love serve one another. 
 
 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one 
 word, even in this; Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbor as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devour one 
 another, take heed that ye be not 
 consumed one of another. 
 
 16 This I say then, Walk in the 
 Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust 
 of the flesh. 
 
 17 For the flesh lusteth against the 
 Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : 
 and these are contrary the one to the 
 other : so that ye cannot do the things 
 that ye would. 
 
 18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye 
 are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are 
 manifest, which are these; Adultery, 
 fornication, uucleanness, lascivious- 
 
 IK'SS, 
 
 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, va- 
 riance, emulations, wrath, strife, se- 
 ditions, heresies, 
 
 21 Envyings, murders, drunken- 
 ness, revellings, and such like: of the 
 which I tell you before, as I have also 
 told you in time past, that they which 
 do such things shall not inherit the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, 
 goodness, faith, 
 
 8 should not obey the truth? This 
 persuasion came, not of him that 
 
 9 calleth you. A little leaven leavcn- 
 
 10 eth the whole lump. I have con- 
 fidence to you-ward in the Lord, 
 that ye will be none otherwise 
 minded : but he that troubleth you 
 shall boar his judgomoiit, \\lioso- 
 
 11 over he be. But I, brethren, if I 
 still preach circumcision, why am 
 I still persecuted? then hath the 
 stumblingblock of the cross been 
 
 12 done away. I would that they 
 which unsettle you would even 
 1 "cut themselves off. 
 
 13 For ye, brethren, were called 
 for freedom; only use not your 
 freedom for an occasion to the 
 flesh, but through love be servants 
 
 14 one to another. For the whole 
 law is fulfilled in one word, even 
 in this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 
 15 bour as thyself. But if ye bite 
 and devour one another, take heed 
 that ye be not consumed one of 
 another. 
 
 16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, 
 and ye shall not fulfil the lust of 
 
 17 the flesh. For the flesh lustoth 
 against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
 against the flesh; for these are 
 contrary the one to the other; 
 that ye may not do the things that 
 
 18 ye would. But if ye are led by 
 the Spirit, ye are not under the 
 
 19 law. Now the works of the flesh 
 are manifest, which are these, for- 
 nication, uncleauness, lascivious- 
 
 20 ness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, 
 strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, 
 
 21 divisions, Heresies, envyings, 
 drunkenness, revellings, and such 
 like: of the which I forewarn you, 
 even as I did forewarn you, that 
 they which practise such things 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 
 22 God. But the fruit of the Spirit 
 is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
 kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 
 
 1 Or, mutilate themselves 2 bOr, parties 3 Or, tell you plainly 
 
 AM. For " cut themselves off " read " go beyond circumcision" 
 marg. 2 ("parties") for the text. 
 
 b Substitute
 
 400 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 623 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance: against 
 such there is HO law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's have 
 crucified the flesh with the affections 
 and lusts. 
 
 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
 walk in the Spirit. 
 
 26 Let us not be desirous of vain 
 glory, provoking one another, envy- 
 ing one another. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a broth- 
 er that hath slipped, 2 and to bear one 
 another's burden: 6 to be liberal to their 
 teachers, 9 and not wear// of well doing. 12 
 He sheireth what they intend that preach 
 circumcision. 1 1 Jfe glorieth in nothing, 
 save in the cross of Christ. 
 
 BRETHREN, if a man be overtaken 
 in a fault, ye which are spiritual, 
 restore such an one in the spirit of 
 meekness; considering thyself, lest 
 thou also be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, 
 and so fulfil the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to be 
 something, when he is nothing, he 
 deceiveth himself. 
 
 4 But let every man prove his own 
 work, and then shall he have rejoic- 
 ing in himself alone, and not in 
 another. 
 
 5 For every man shall bear his own 
 burden. 
 
 6 Let him that is taught in the word 
 communicate unto him that teacheth 
 iu all good things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived; God is not 
 mocked : for whatsoever a man sow- 
 eth, that shall he also reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his flesh 
 shall of the flesh reap corruption; 
 but he that soweth to the Spirit shall 
 of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 And let us not be weary in well 
 doing: for in due season we shall 
 recp, if we faint not. 
 
 10 As we have therefore opportun- 
 ity, let us do good unto all men, 
 especially unto them who are of the 
 household of faith. 
 
 11 Ye see how large a letter I 
 
 23 meekness, Hemperance : against 
 
 24 such there is no law. And they 
 that are of Christ Jesus have cru- 
 cified the flesh with the passions 
 and the lusts thereof. 
 
 25 If we live by the Spirit, by the 
 
 26 Spirit let us also walk. Let us 
 not be vainglorious, provoking 
 one another, envying one another. 
 
 Q Brethren, even if a man be over- 
 taken a in any trespass, ye which 
 are spiritual, restore such a one 
 in a spirit of meekness; looking 
 to thyself, lest thou also be tempt- 
 
 2 ed. Bear ye one another's bur- 
 dens, and so fulfil the law of 
 
 3 Christ. For if a man thinketh him- 
 self to be something, when he is 
 
 4: nothing, he deceiveth himself. But 
 let each man prove his own work, 
 and then shall he have his glory- 
 ing in regard of himself alone, 
 
 6 and not of Shis neighbour. For 
 each man shall bear his own 
 3 burden. 
 
 6 But let him that is taught in thfc 
 word communicate unto him that 
 
 7 teacheth in all good things. Be 
 not deceived ; God is not mocked : 
 for whatsoever a man soweth, 
 
 8 that shall he also reap. For he 
 that soweth unto his own flesh 
 shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
 but he that soweth unto the Spirit 
 shall of the Spirit reap eternal 
 
 9 life. And let us not be weary in 
 welldoing: for in due season we 
 
 10 shall reap, if we faint not. So 
 then, b as we have opportunity, let 
 us work that which is rjood toward 
 all men, and especially toward 
 them that are of the household of 
 the faith. 
 
 11 See with how large letters I 
 
 l Or, self-control 2 Gr. the other. 3 Or, load 
 
 AM.* ' In any trespi-ss " add marg. Or, by t> " as " add marg. Or, since
 
 1-2 
 
 TO THE EPIIESIANS. 
 
 491 
 
 have written unto you with mine own 
 hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to make a fair 
 shew in the flesh, they constrain you 
 to be circumcised; only lest they 
 should suffer persecution for the 
 cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves who 
 are circumcised keep the law; but de- 
 sire to have you circumcised, that 
 they may glory in your flesh. 
 
 14 But God forbid that I should 
 glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
 .Icsiis Christ, by whom the world is 
 crucified unto me, and I unto the 
 A\ oriel. 
 
 15 For in Christ Jesus neither cir- 
 cumcision availeth any thing, nor un- 
 circumcision, but a new creature. 
 
 16 And as many as walk accord- 
 ing to this rule, peace be on them, 
 and mercy, and upon the Israel of 
 God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man 
 trouble me : for I bear in my body 
 tlie marks of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 1 8 Brethren, the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
 Amen. 
 
 IT Unto the Galatians written from 
 Rome. 
 
 'have written unto you with mine 
 
 12 own hand. As many as desire to 
 make a fair show in the flesh, they 
 compel you to be circumcised ; on- 
 ly that they may not be persecut- 
 
 13 ed 2 for the cross of Cnrist. For 
 not even they who 8 receive circum- 
 cision do themselves keep ^he law ; 
 but they desire to have you cir- 
 cumcised, that they may glory in 
 
 14 your flesh. But far be it from un- 
 to glory, save in the cross of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, through 'which 
 the world hath been crucified nn- 
 
 15 to me, and I unto the world. For 
 neither is circumcision anything, 
 nor uncircumcision, but a new 
 
 16 6 creature. And as many as shall 
 walk by this rule, peace be upon 
 them, and mercy, and upon the 
 Israel of God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man 
 trouble me : for I bear branded on 
 my body the marks-of Jesus. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit, breth- 
 ren. Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 EPHESIAJSTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 After the salutation, 3 and thauksgiriny 
 for the Ephesians, 4 he treateth of our elec- 
 tion, ij and adoption by grace, 11 which i* 
 the true and proper fountain cfman s sal- 
 vation. J3 And because the Leight cf this 
 mystery cannot easily be attained unto, 16 
 he prayeth that they may come J8to the full 
 knmcledge and 20 possession thereof in 
 Christ. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, to the saints 
 which are at Ephesus, and to the 
 faithful in Christ Jesus : 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from 
 
 1 PATTL, an apostle of Christ Je- 
 sus through the will of God, to the 
 saints which are 7 at Ephesus, and 
 
 2 the faithful in Christ Jesus : Grace 
 to you and peace from God our 
 
 2 aOr, irrite 2 Or, by reason of S Some ancient authorities read have been 
 
 circumcised. 4 Or, a law 5 Or, whom *> Or, creation " Some very an- 
 
 cient authorities omit at Ephesus. 
 
 AM. Let the marg. ("write") and the text exchange places.
 
 492 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 1-2 
 
 God our Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 Blessed be the God and Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
 blessed us with all spiritual blessings 
 in heavenly places in Christ: 
 
 4 According as he hath chosen us in 
 him before the foundation of the 
 world, that we should be holy and 
 without blame before him in love : 
 
 5 Having predestinated us unto the 
 adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
 to himself, according to the good 
 pleasure of his will, 
 
 6 To the praise of the glory of his 
 grace, wherein he hath made us ac- 
 cepted in the beloved. 
 
 7 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, the forgiveness of 
 sins, according to the riches of his 
 grace; 
 
 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward 
 us in all wisdom and prudence ; 
 
 9' Having made known unto us the 
 mystery of his will, according to his 
 good pleasure which he hath purposed 
 in himself : 
 
 10 That in the dispensation of the 
 fulness of times he might gather to- 
 gether in one all things in Christ, 
 both which are in heaven, and which 
 are on earth ; even in him : 
 
 11 In whom also we have obtained 
 an inheritance,beiug predestinated ac- 
 cording to the purpose of him who 
 worketh all things after the counsel 
 of his own will: 
 
 12 That we should be to the praise of 
 his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also ti'usted, after that 
 ye heard the word of truth, the gos- 
 pel of your salvation : in whom also 
 after that je believed, ye were sealed 
 with that holy Spirit of promise, 
 
 14 Which is the earnest of our in- 
 heritance until the redemption of the 
 purchased possession, unto the praise 
 of his glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard 
 of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
 love unto all the saints, 
 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 i Blessed be the God and Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
 hath blessed us with even- spiritu- 
 al blessing in the heavenly places 
 
 in Christ: even as he chose us in 
 him before the foundation of the 
 world, that we should be holy and 
 without blemish before 1 him in 
 
 i love: having foreordained us unto 
 adoption as sons through Jesus 
 Christ unto himself, according to 
 
 i the good pleasure of his will, to 
 the praise of the glory of his grace, 
 2 which he freely bestowed on us 
 in the Beloved : in whom we have 
 our redemption through his blood, 
 the forgiveness of our trespasses, 
 according to the riches of his 
 
 i grace, 3 which he made to abound 
 toward us in all wisdom and pru- 
 9 dence, having made known unto 
 us the mystery of his will, accord- 
 ing to his good pleasure which he 
 
 10 proposed in him unto a dispensa- 
 tion of the fulness of the 4 times, 
 to sum up all things in Christ, the 
 things 5 in the heavens, and the 
 things upon the earth; in him, / 
 
 11 say, in whom also w r e were made 
 a heritage, having been foreor- 
 dained according to the purpose of 
 him who worketh all things after 
 
 12 the counsel of his will; to the end 
 that we should be unto the praise 
 of his glory, we who ^lad before 
 
 13 hoped in Christ: in whom ye also, 
 having heard the word of the 
 truth, the gospel of your salva- 
 tion, in whom, having also 
 believed, ye were sealed with 
 
 14 the Holy Spirit of promise, which 
 is an earnest of our inheritance, 
 unto the redemption of God's own 
 possession, unto the praise of his 
 glory. 
 
 15 For this cause I also, having 
 heard of the faith in the Lord 
 
 1 Or, him: having in love foreordained us - Or. irhereirifk he endued us 3 Or, 
 
 wherewith he abounded * Or. seasons. 5 Gr. upon. 6 Or, have
 
 2-4 
 
 TO THE EPIIESIANS. 
 
 493 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
 making mention of you in my pray- 
 ers; 
 
 17 That the God of onr Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may give 
 unto you the spirit of wisdom and 
 revelation in the knowledge of him: 
 
 18 The eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened; that ye may know 
 what is the hope of his calling, and 
 what the riches of the glory of his in- 
 heritance in the saints, 
 
 It) And what is the exceeding great- 
 ness of his power to us-ward who be- 
 lieve, according to the working of his 
 mighty power, 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
 when he raised him from the dead, 
 and set him at his own right hand in 
 the heavenly places, 
 
 21 Far above all principality, and 
 power, and might, and dominion, and 
 every name that is named, not only 
 in this world, but also in that which 
 is to come : 
 
 22 And hath put all things under 
 his feet, and gave him to. be the head 
 over all things to the church, 
 
 23 Which is his body, the fulness of 
 him that filleth all in all. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 By comparing what ice were by 3 nature, 
 irit/t irliat ire are 6 by grace: JO he declar- 
 eth, that ire. arc made for good works; and 
 13 being brought near by Christ; should not 
 lice as 11 Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in 
 time past, but as 19 citizens with the saints, 
 and the family of God. 
 
 AND you hath he quickened, who 
 were dead in trespasses and sins ; 
 
 2 Wherein in time past ye walked 
 according to the course of this world, 
 according to the prince of the pow- 
 er of the air, the spirit that now 
 worketh in the children of disobedi- 
 ence: 
 
 3 Among whom also we all had our 
 conversation in times past in the 
 lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the de- 
 sires of the flesh and of the mind ; 
 and were by nature the children of 
 wrath, even as others. 
 
 Jesus which is 'among you, 'and 
 
 2 which ye shew toward all the 
 
 10 saints, cease not to give thanks for 
 
 you, making mention of i/nu in my 
 
 17 prayers; that the God of our Lord 
 .Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 
 may give unto you a spirit of 
 wisdom and revelation in the 
 
 18 knowledge of him; having the 
 eyes of your heart enlightened, 
 that ye may know what is the hope 
 of his calling, what the riches of 
 the glory of his inheritance in the 
 
 19 saints, and what the exceeding 
 greatness of his power to us-ward 
 who believe, according to that 
 working of the strength of his 
 
 20 might which he wrought in Christ, 
 when he raised him from the dead, 
 and made him to sit at his right 
 
 21 hand in the heavenly /</'/'v.s, far 
 above all rule, and authority, and 
 power, and dominion, and every 
 name that is named, not only in 
 this 8 world, but also in that which 
 
 22 is to come: and he put all things 
 in subjection under his feet, and 
 gave him to be head over all 
 
 23 things to the church, which is his 
 body, the fulness of him that flll- 
 eth all in all. 
 
 2 And you did he quicken, when ye 
 were dead through your trespasses 
 
 2 and sins, wherein aforetime ye 
 walked according to the 4 course 
 of this world, according to the 
 prince of the b power of the air, of 
 the spirit that now worketh in the 
 
 3 sons of disobedience ; among whom 
 we also all once lived in the lusts of 
 of our flesh, doing the desires of 
 the flesh and of the 5 mind, and 
 were by nature children of wrath, 
 
 4 even as the rest: but God, being 
 
 i Or, in 2 Many ancient authorities insert the love. * Or, age * Gr. age. 
 
 * Gr thoughts. 
 
 AM. a For " and which ye shew " read " and the love which ye shew " and in marg. 2 
 for " insert " read " omit " l> For " power " read " powers ".(with marg. Gr. power.) 
 
 33
 
 494 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 2-4 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, 
 for his great love wherewith he loved 
 us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath quickened us together with 
 Christ, (by grace ye are saved ;) 
 
 6 And hath raised MS up together, 
 and made us sit together in heavenly 
 places in Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 That in the ages to come he might 
 shew the exceeding riches of his 
 grace in his kindness toward us 
 through Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 For by grace are ye saved through 
 faith ; and that not of yourselves : it 
 is the gift of God: 
 
 9 Not of works, lest any man should 
 boast. 
 
 10 For we are his workmanship, 
 created in Christ Jesus unto good 
 works, which God hath before 
 ordained that we should walk in 
 them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that ye 
 being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, 
 who are called Uncircumcision by 
 that which is called the Circumcision 
 in the flesh made by hands; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were with- 
 out Christ, being aliens from the com- 
 monwealth of Israel, and strangers 
 from the convenants of promise, hav- 
 ing no hope, and without God in the 
 world: 
 
 13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who 
 sometimes were far off are made nigh 
 by the blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For he is our peace, who hath 
 made both one, and hath broken down 
 the middle wall of partition between 
 us; 
 
 15 Having abolished in his flesh the 
 enmity, even the law of command- 
 ments contained in ordinances ; for to 
 make in himself of twain one new 
 man, so making peace ; 
 
 16 And that he might reconcile 
 both unto God in one body by the 
 cross, having slain the enmity there- 
 by: 
 
 17 And came and preached peace to 
 
 rich in mercy, for his great love 
 
 5 wherewith he loved us, even when 
 we were dead through our tres- 
 passes, quickened us together 
 J with Christ (by grace have ye 
 
 6 been saved) , and raised us up with 
 him, and made us to sit with him 
 in the heavenly places, in Christ 
 
 7 Jesus : that in the ages to coma he 
 might show the exceeding riches 
 of his grace in kindness toward us 
 
 8 in Christ Jesus : for by grace have 
 ye been saved through faith ; and 
 that not of yourselves : it is the gift 
 
 9 of God : not of works, that no man 
 10 should glory. For we are his 
 
 workmanship, created in Christ Je- 
 sus for good works, which God 
 afore prepared that we should 
 walk in them. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore remember, that afore- 
 time ye, the Gentiles in the flesh, 
 who are called Uncircumcisiou by 
 that which is called Circumcision, 
 in the flesh, made by hands; 
 
 12 that ye were at that time separate 
 from Christ, alienated from the 
 commonwealth of Israel, and 
 strangers from the covenants 
 of the promise, having no hope 
 and without God in the world. 
 
 13 But now in Christ Jesus ye that 
 once were far off are made 
 
 14 nigh in the blood of Christ. For 
 he is our peace, who made both 
 one, and brake down the middle 
 
 15 wall of partition, having abolished 
 in his flesh the enmity, even the 
 law of commandments contained 
 in ordinances; that he might 
 create in himself of the twain 
 one new man, so making 
 
 16 peace; and might reconcile 
 them both in one body unto God 
 through the cross, having slain 
 
 17 the enmity thereby ; and he came 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read in Christ.
 
 3-8 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 you which were afar off, and to 
 the in that were nigh. 
 
 18 For through him we both have 
 access by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore ye are no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
 citizens with the saints, and of the 
 household of God ; 
 
 20 And are built upon the founda- 
 tion of the apostles and prophets, 
 Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
 corner stone; 
 
 21 In whom all the building fitly 
 framed together groweth unto an ho- 
 ly temple in the Lord : 
 
 22 In whom ye also are builded 
 together for an habitation of God 
 through the Spirit. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles 
 should be saved, 3 was made known to Paul 
 by revelation: 8 and to him teas that grace 
 given, that 9 he should preach it. 13 He de- 
 sireth them not to faint for his tribulation, 
 14 and prayeth 19 that they may perceive 
 the great love of Christ toward them. 
 
 FOR this cause I Paul, the pris- 
 oner of Jesus Christ for you 
 Gentiles, 
 
 2 If ye have heard of the dispensa- 
 tion of the grace of God which is 
 given me to you-ward : 
 
 3 How that by revelation he made 
 known unto me the mystery; (as I 
 wrote afore in few words, 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may 
 understand my knowledge in the 
 mystery of Christ) 
 
 5 Which in other ages was not made 
 known unto the sons of men, as it is 
 now revealed unto his holy apostles 
 acd prophets by the Spirit; 
 
 6 That the Gentiles should be fel- 
 lowheirs, and of the same body, and 
 partakers of his promise in Christ by 
 the gospel: 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minister, 
 according to the gift of the irrace of 
 God given unto me by the effectual 
 working of his power. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am less than the 
 least of all saints, is this grace given, 
 
 and 'preached peace tu yo.i , . ,i 
 were far off, and peace to them 
 
 18 that were nigh: for througli him 
 we both have our access in one 
 
 19 Spirit unto the Father. So then 
 ye are no more strangers and so- 
 journers, but ye are fellow citi- 
 zens with the saints, and of the 
 
 20 household of God, being built 
 upon the foundation of the apos- 
 tles and prophets, Christ Jesus 
 himself being the chief corner 
 
 21 stone; in whom 2 each several 
 building, fitly framed together, 
 groweth into a holy temple in 
 
 22 the Lord; in whom ye also are 
 builded together 4 for a habitation 
 of God in the Spirit. 
 
 3 For this cause I Paul, the pris- 
 oner of Christ Jesus in behalf of 
 
 2 you Gentiles, if so be that ye 
 have heard of the dispensation of 
 that grace of God which was giv- 
 
 3 en me to you-ward; how that by 
 revelation was made known unto 
 me the mystery, as I wrote afore 
 
 4 in few words, whereby, when ye 
 read, je can perceive my under- 
 standing in the mystery of Christ; 
 
 5 which in other generations was 
 not made known unto the sons of 
 men, as it hath now been revealed 
 unto his holy apostles and proph- 
 
 6 ets in the Spirit; to wit, that the 
 Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and 
 fellow-members of the body, and 
 fellow-partakers of the promise 
 in Christ Jesus through the gos- 
 
 7 pel, whereof I was made a minis- 
 ter, according to the gift of that 
 grace of God which was given me 
 according to the working of his 
 
 8 power. Unto me, who am less 
 than the least of all saints, was 
 
 1 Gr. preached good tidings of peace. 
 * Gr. into. 5 Or, stewardship 
 
 2 Gr. every building. 3 Or, sanctuary
 
 40(5 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 3-8 
 
 that I should preach among the Gen- 
 tiles the unsearchable riches of 
 Christ; 
 
 9 And to make all men see what is 
 the fellowship of the mystery, which 
 from the beginning of the world hath 
 been hid in God, who created all 
 things by Jesus Christ! 
 
 10 To the intent that now unto the 
 principalities and powers in heavenly 
 places might be known by the church 
 the manifold wisdom of God, 
 
 11 According to the eternal purpose 
 which he purposed in Christ Jesus 
 our Lord: 
 
 12 In whom we have boldness and 
 access with confidence by the faith of 
 him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint 
 not at my tribulations for you, which 
 is your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees 
 unto the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 15 Of whom the whole family in 
 heaven and earth is named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his glory, to 
 be strengthened with might by his 
 Spirit in the inner man ; 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted 
 and grounded in love, 
 
 18 May be able to comprehend with 
 all saints what is the breadth, and 
 length, and depth, and height; 
 
 19 And to know the love of Christ, 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 might be filled with all the fulness of 
 God. 
 
 20 Now unto him that is able to do 
 exceeding abundantly above all that 
 we ask or think, according to the 
 power that worketh in us, 
 
 21 Unto him be glory in the church 
 by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, 
 world without end. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exlwrteth to unity, 7 and declareth that 
 God therefore gireth divers 11 gifts unto 
 men, that his church might be 13 edified, 
 
 this grace given, to preac'.i unto 
 the Gentiles the unsearchable 
 9 riches of Christ; and to ] make all 
 men see what is the dispensation 
 of the mystery which from all air-s 
 hath been hid in God who cr 
 
 10 all things; to the intent that ro\\ 
 unto the principalities and tin- 
 powers in the heavenly places 
 might be made known through the 
 church the manifold wisdom of 
 
 11 God, according to the Eternal pur- 
 pose which he purposed in Christ 
 
 12 Jesus our Lord : in whom we have 
 boldness and access in confidence 
 
 13 through *our faith in him. Where- 
 fore I ask that 5 a ye faint not at my 
 tribulations for you, which %re 
 your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees 
 
 15 unto the Father, from whom 
 every r family in heaven and on 
 
 16 earth is named, that he would 
 grant you, according to the riches 
 of his glory, that ye may be 
 strengthened with power through 
 
 17 his Spirit in the inward man ; that 
 Christ may dwell in your hearts 
 through faith; to the end that ye, 
 being rooted and grounded in love, 
 
 18 may be strong to apprehend with 
 all the saints what is the breadth 
 and length and height and depth, 
 
 19 and to know the love of Christ 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye 
 may be filled unto all the fulness 
 of God. 
 
 20 Now unto him that is able to do 
 exceeding abundantly above all 
 that we ask or think, according to 
 the power that worketh in us, 
 
 21 unto him be the glory in the church 
 and in Christ Jesus unto ^11 gen- 
 erations for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read bring tf> light irhat is. 
 purpose of the ages. * Or, the faith, of him 5 Or, / 
 
 hood. 8 Qr. all the generations of the age of the ages. 
 
 2 Or, stewardship s Gr 
 6 Or, is T Gr. father- 
 
 AM. For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye)
 
 4-14 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 497 
 
 and 1 6 groirn HI> in ( 'h rist. 18 He catteth 
 them from the. impurity of the Gentiles, 24 
 to put on the new man, 26 to cast off lying, 
 and 29 corrupt communication. 
 
 I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the 
 Lord, beseech you that ye walk 
 worthy of the vocation wherewith 
 ye are called, 
 
 2 With all lowliness and meekness, 
 with longsuffering, forbearing oiie 
 another in love ; 
 
 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of 
 the Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, 
 even as ye are called in one hope of 
 your calling ; 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
 tism, 
 
 6 One God and Father of all, who 
 is above all, and through all, and in 
 you all. 
 
 7 But uiito every one of us is given 
 grace according to the measure of 
 the gift of Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, When he as- 
 cended up on high, he led captivity 
 captive, and gave gifts imto men. 
 
 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it 
 but that he also descended first into 
 the lower parts of the earth? 
 
 10 He that descended is the same 
 also that ascended up far above 
 all heavens, that he might fill all 
 things.) 
 
 11 And he gave some, apostles; 
 and some, prophets; and some, 
 evangelists; and some, pastors and 
 teachers; 
 
 12 For the perfecting of the saints, 
 for the work of the ministry, for the 
 edifying of the body of Christ: 
 
 13 Till we all come in the unity of 
 the faith, and of the knowledge of 
 the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
 unto the me isure of the stature of 
 the fulness of Christ : 
 
 14 That \AC henceforth be no more 
 children, tossed to and fro, and car- 
 ried about with every wind of doc- 
 trine, by the sleight of men, and cun- 
 ning craftiness, whereby they lie in 
 wait to deceive ; 
 
 4 I therefore, the prisoner in the 
 Lord, beseech yon to walk worth- 
 ily of the calling wherewith ye 
 
 2 were called, with all lowliness aixl 
 meekness, with longsuffering, for- 
 
 3 bearing one another in love; giv- 
 ing diligence to keep the unity 
 of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, 
 even as also ye were called in one 
 
 5 hope of your calling; one Lord, 
 
 6 one faith, one baptism, one God 
 and Father of all, who is over all, 
 
 7 and through all, and in all. But 
 unto each one of us was the grace 
 given according to the measure of 
 
 8 the gift of Christ. Wherefore he 
 saith, 
 
 When he ascended on high, he 
 
 led captivity captive, 
 And gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 (Now this, He ascended, what is 
 it but that he also descended Mnto 
 
 10 the lower parts of the earth? He 
 that descended is the same also 
 that ascended far above all the 
 heavens, that he might fill all 
 
 11 things.) And he gave some to be 
 apostles; and some, prophets; and 
 some, evangelists ; and some, pas- 
 
 12 tors and teachers; for the perfect- 
 ing of the saints, unto the work 
 of ministering, unto the building 
 
 13 up of the body of Christ: till we 
 all attain unto the unity of the 
 faith, and of the knowledge of the 
 Son of God, unto a full-grown 
 man, unto the measure of the 
 stature of the fulness of Christ: 
 
 14 that we may be no longer chil- 
 dren, tossed to and fro and carried 
 about with every wind of doctrine, 
 by the sleight of men, in crafti- 
 
 i Some aiiQient authorities insert first.
 
 498 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 4-14 
 
 15 But speaking the truth in love, 
 may grow up into him in all things, 
 which is the head, even Christ: 
 
 16 From whom the whole body fitly 
 joined together and compacted by 
 that which every joint supplieth, ac- 
 cording to the effectual working in 
 the measure of every part, maketh 
 increase of the body unto the edify- 
 ing of itself in love. 
 
 17 This 1 say therefore, and testify 
 in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk 
 not as other Gentiles walk, in the 
 vanity of their mind, 
 
 18 Having the understanding dark- 
 ened, being alienated from the life of 
 God through the ignorance that is in 
 them, because of the blindness of 
 their heart : 
 
 19 Who being past feeling have 
 given themselves over unto lascivi- 
 ousness, to work all uncleanness with 
 greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learned 
 Christ ; 
 
 21 If so be that ye have heard him, 
 and have been taught by him, as the 
 truth is in Jesus : 
 
 22 That ye put off concerning the 
 former conversation the old man, 
 which is corrupt according to the 
 deceitful lusts ; 
 
 23 And be renewed in the spirit of 
 your mind ; 
 
 24 And that ye put on the new man, 
 which after God is created in right- 
 eousness and true holiness. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away lying, 
 speak every man truth with his 
 neighbour : for we are members one 
 of another. 
 
 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let 
 not the sun go down upon your 
 wrath : 
 
 27 Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole steal no more : 
 but rather let him labour, working 
 with his hands the thing which is 
 good, that he may have to give to him 
 that needeth. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt communication 
 
 ness, after the wiles of error; 
 
 15 but Speaking truth in love, may 
 grow up in all things into him, 
 which is the head, even Christ; 
 
 16 from whom all the body fitly 
 framed and knit together through 
 that which every joint supplieth, 
 according to the working in due 
 measure of each several part, 
 maketh the increase of the body 
 unto the building up of itself in 
 love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and testify 
 in the Lord, that ye no longer walk 
 as the Gentiles also walk, in the 
 
 18 vanity of their mind, being dark- 
 ened in their understanding, alien- 
 ated from the life of God be- 
 cause of the ignorance that is in 
 them, because of the hardening of 
 
 19 their heart; who being past feeling 
 gave themselves up to lascivi- 
 ousness, 3 to work all unclean- 
 
 20 ness with 4 greediness. But ye 
 
 21 did not so learn Christ; if so 
 be that ye heard him, and were 
 taught in him, even as truth is in 
 
 22 Jesus : that ye put away, as con- 
 cerning your former manner of 
 life, the old man, which waxeth 
 corrupt after the lusts of deceit; 
 
 23 and that ye be renewed in the 
 
 24 spirit of your mind, and put on 
 the new man, ^vhich after God 
 hath been created in righteous- 
 ness and holiness of truth. 
 
 25 Wherefore, putting away false- 
 hood, speak ye truth each one 
 with his neighbour: for we are 
 
 26 members one of another. Be ye 
 angry, and sin not: let not the 
 sun y go down upon your ^vrath: 
 
 27 neither give place to tin; devil. Let 
 
 28 him that stole steal no more : but 
 rather let him labour, working 
 with his hands the thing that is 
 good, that he may have whereof 
 to give to him that hath need. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt speech proceed 
 
 1 Or, dealing truly 2 Gr. through every joint of the. supply, 3 Or, to make a 
 
 trade of 4 Or, covetouzness & Or, which is after God, created $c 6 Gr. provocation.
 
 a 9 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 499 
 
 proceed out of your mouth, but that 
 which is good to the use of edifying, 
 that it may minister grace unto the 
 hearers. 
 
 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of 
 God, whereby- ye are sealed unto the 
 day of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
 and anger, and clamour, and evil 
 speaking, be put away from you, 
 with all malice ; 
 
 32 And be ye kind one to another, 
 tenderhearted, forgiving one another, 
 even as God for Christ's sake hath 
 forgiven you. 
 
 CHAPTEK V. 
 
 2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly 
 fornication, 4 and all uncleanness, 7 not to 
 converse with the wicked, IS to walkwarily, 
 and to be 18 Ailed with the Spirit, 22 he de- 
 scendeth to the particular duties, hoic wives 
 might to obey their husbands, 25 and hus- 
 bands ought to love their wives, 32 even as 
 Christ doth his church. 
 
 BE ye therefore followers of God, 
 as dear children; 
 
 2 And walk in love, as Christ also 
 hath loved us, and hath given him- 
 self for us an offering and a sacrifice 
 to God for a sweetsmelling savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all unclean- 
 ness, or covetousness, let it not be 
 once named among you, as becom- 
 eth saints ; 
 
 4 Neither fllthiness, nor foolish 
 talking, nor jesting, which are not 
 convenient: but rather giving of 
 thanks. 
 
 6 For this ye know, that no whore- 
 monger, nor unclean person, nor cov- 
 etous man, who is an idolater, hath 
 any inheritance in the kingdom of 
 Christ and of God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive you with vain 
 words: for because of these things 
 cometh the wrath of God upon the 
 children of disobedience. 
 
 7 Be not ye therefore partakers 
 with them. 
 
 8 For ye were sometimes darkness, 
 but now are ye light in the Lord: 
 walk as children of light: 
 
 9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in 
 
 out of your mouth, but such as is 
 good for 'edifying :u the need 
 may be, that it may give grace to 
 
 30 them that hear. And grieve not 
 the Holy Spirit of God, in whom 
 ye were sealed unto the day of 
 
 31 redemption. Let all bitterness, 
 and wrath, and anger, and clam- 
 our, and railinjr, be put away 
 
 32 from you, with all malice: and 
 be ye kind one to another, tender- 
 hearted, forgiving each other, 
 even as God also in Christ forgave 
 2 you. 
 
 5 Be ye therefore imitators of 
 
 2 God, as beloved children; and 
 
 walk in love, even as Christ also 
 
 loved you, and gave himself up 
 
 for 3 us, an offering and a sacrifice 
 
 to God for an odour of a sweet 
 
 8 smell. But fornication, and all 
 
 uncleanness, or covetousness, let 
 
 it not even be named among you,' 
 
 4 as becometh saints ; nor fllthiness, 
 H nor foolish talking, or jesting, 
 
 which are not befitting : but rath- 
 
 5 er giving of thanks. For this ye 
 know of a surety, that no fornica- 
 tor, nor unclean person, nor cov- 
 etous man, which is an idolater, 
 hath any inheritance in the king- 
 
 6 dom of Christ and God. Let no 
 man deceive you with empty 
 words : for because of these things 
 cometh the wrath of God upon 
 
 7 the sons of disobedience. Be not 
 ye therefore partakers with them ; 
 
 8 for ye were once darkness, but are 
 now light in the Lord: walk as 
 
 9 children of light (for the fruit of 
 
 1 Gr. the building up of the need. 
 ancient authorities read you. 
 
 2 Many ancient authorities read us. 3 Some
 
 500 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 5-9 
 
 all goodness and righteousness . and 
 truth;) 
 
 10 Proving what is acceptable unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And have no fellowship with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but 
 rather reprove them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak 
 of those things which are done of 
 them in secret. 
 
 13 But all things that are reproved 
 are made manifest by the light: for 
 whatsoever doth make manifest is 
 light. 
 
 14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thoti 
 that sleepest, and arise from the 
 dead, and Christ shall give thee light. 
 
 15 See then that ye walk circum- 
 spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, because the 
 days are evil. 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but 
 understanding what the will of the 
 Lord is. 
 
 18 And be not drunk with wine, 
 wherein is excess; but be filled with 
 the Spirit; 
 
 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms 
 and hymns and spiritual songs, sing- 
 ing and making melody in your heart 
 to the Lord; 
 
 20 Giving thanks always for all 
 things unto God and the Father in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one to 
 another in the fear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
 your own husbands, as unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the head of 
 the wife, even as Christ is the head 
 of the church : and he is the saviour 
 of the body. 
 
 24 Therefore as the church is sub- 
 ject unto Christ, so let the wives be 
 to their own husbands in every thing. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, even 
 as Christ also loved the church, and 
 gave himself for it ; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and 
 cleanse it with the washing of water 
 by the word, 
 
 the light is in all goodness and 
 
 10 righteousness and truth), proving 
 what is well-pleasing unto the 
 
 11 Lord; and have no fellowship 
 with the unfruitful works of d.irk- 
 ness, but rather even J reprove 
 
 12 them; for the things which are 
 done by them in secret it is a 
 
 13 .shame even to speak of. But all 
 things when they are 2 reproved 
 are made manifest by the light: 
 for everything that is made mani- 
 
 14 fest is light. Wherefore he saith, 
 Awake, thon that sleepest, and 
 arise from the dead, and Christ 
 shall shine upon thee. 
 
 15 Look therefore carefully how 
 ye walk, not as unwise, but as 
 
 16 wise; 3 redeemiug the time, be- 
 
 17 cause the days are evil. Where- 
 fore be ye not foolish, but under- 
 stand what the will of the Lord is. 
 
 18 And be not drunken with wine, 
 wherein is riot, but be filled ''with 
 
 19 the Spirit; speaking 5 one to an- 
 other in psalms and hymns and 
 spiritual songs, singing and mak- 
 ing melody with your heart to the 
 
 20 Lord; giving thanks always for 
 all things in the name of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ to 6 God, even 
 
 21 the Father; subjecting yourselves 
 one to another in the fear of 
 Christ. 
 
 22 Wives, be in subjection unto 
 your own husbands, as unto the 
 
 23 Lord. For the husband is the 
 head of the wife, as Christ also is 
 the head of the church, being 
 himself the saviour of the body. 
 
 24 But as the church is subject to 
 Christ, 7 so let the wives also be 
 to their husbands in everything. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, even 
 as Christ also loved the church, 
 and gave himself up for it; 
 
 26 that he might sanctify it, kaving 
 
 1 Or, conrict 2 Or. convicted 3 < 'r. &>/n>,</ P the opportunity. 4 Or. in 
 
 spirit * Or, to yourselves 6 Gr. the God and Father. "i Or, so are the wives also
 
 6-o 
 
 TO THE EPIIKSIAXS. 
 
 501 
 
 27 That he might present it to him- 
 self a glorious church, not having 
 spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; 
 but that it should be holy and with- 
 out blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their wives 
 and their own bodies. He that lov- 
 eth his wife loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated his 
 own flesh; but nourisheth and cher- 
 isheth it, even as the Lord the 
 church: 
 
 30 For we are members of his body, 
 of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 For this c luse shall a man leave 
 his f.ither and mother, and shall be 
 joined unto his wife, and they two 
 shall be one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery: but I 
 speak concerning Christ and the 
 church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless let every one of you 
 in particular so love his wife even as 
 himself; and the wife see that she 
 reverence her husband. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The duty of children tmrards their par- 
 ents, 6 of serrants toirards their masters. 
 10 Our life in a icitrfarc, 12 not only against 
 flesh and blood, but also spiritual enemies. 
 13 The complete armour of a Christian, 
 18 and how it ought to be used. 21 Tychi- 
 ctis is commended. 
 
 /"CHILDREN, obey your parents in 
 \J the Lord : for this is right. 
 
 2 Honour thy father and mother; 
 which is the first commandment with 
 promise ; 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, 
 and thou mayest live long on the 
 earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
 children to wrath: but bring them up 
 in the nurture and admonition of the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, be obedient to them that 
 are your masters according to the 
 flesh, with fear and trembling, in 
 singleness of your heart, as unto 
 Christ; 
 
 G Not with eyeservice, as menpleas- 
 ers; but as the servants of Christ, 
 
 cleansed it by the 'washing of 
 
 27 water with the word, that he 
 might present the church to him- 
 self a glorious church, not having 
 spot or wrinkle or any such thing ; 
 but that it should be holy and 
 
 28 without blemish. Even so ought 
 husbands also to love their own 
 wives as their own bodies. He 
 that loveth his own wife loveth 
 
 29 himself: for no man ever hated 
 his own flesh; but uourisheth and 
 cherisheth it, even as Christ also 
 
 30 the church; because we are mem- 
 
 31 bers of his body. For this cause 
 shall a man leave his father and 
 mother, and shall cleave to his 
 wife; and the twain shall become 
 
 32 one flesh. This mystery is great: 
 but I speak in regard of Christ 
 
 33 and of the church. Nevertheless 
 do ye also severally love each one 
 his own wife even as himself; and 
 let the wife see that she fear her 
 husband. 
 
 6 Children, obey your parents in 
 
 2 the Lord; for this is right. Hon- 
 our thy father and mother (which 
 is the first commandment with 
 
 3 promise), that it maybe well with 
 thee, and thou 2 mayest live long 
 
 4 on the 8 earth. And, ye fathers, 
 provoke not your children to 
 wrath: but nurture them in the 
 chastening and admonition of the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 ^Servants, be obedient unto 
 them that according to the flesh 
 are your "masters, with fear and 
 trembling, in singleness of your 
 
 G heart, as unto Christ ; not in the 
 
 l Gr. laver. 
 
 2 Or, shalt 
 
 8 Or, land 
 
 4 Gr. Bondservants, 
 
 5 Gr. lords.
 
 502 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 6-G 
 
 doing the will of God from the heart ; 
 
 7 With* good will doing service, as 
 to the Lord, and not to men : 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever good 
 thing any man doeth, the same shall 
 he receive of the Lord, whether he be 
 bond or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the same 
 things unto them, forbearing threat- 
 ening: knowing that your Master 
 also is in heaven ; neither is there re- 
 spect of persons with him. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong 
 in the Lord, and in the power of his 
 might. 
 
 11 Put on the whole armour of 
 God, that ye may be able to stand 
 against the wiles of the devil. 
 
 12 For we wrestle not against flesh 
 and blood, but against principalities, 
 against powers, against the rulers of 
 the darkness of this world, against 
 spiritual wickedness in high places. 
 
 13 Wherefore take unto you the 
 whole armour of God, that ye may be 
 able to withstand in the evil day, and 
 having done all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having your 
 loins girt about with truth, and hav- 
 ing on the breastplate of righteous- 
 ness; 
 
 15 And your feet shod with the 
 preparation of the gospel of peace; 
 
 16 Above all, taking the shield of 
 faith, wherewith ye shall be able to 
 quench all the fiery darts of the 
 wicked. 
 
 17 And take the helmet of salvation, 
 and the sword of the Spirit, which is 
 the word of God: 
 
 18 Praying always with all prayer 
 and supplication in the Spirit, and 
 watching thereunto with all perseve- 
 rance and supplication for all saints ; 
 
 19 And for me, that utterance may 
 be given unto me, that I may open 
 my mouth boldly, to make known the 
 mystery of the gospel, 
 
 20 For which I am an ambassador 
 in bonds : that therein I may speak 
 boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 
 way of eyeservice, as men-pleas- 
 ers; but as Servants of Christ, 
 doing the will of God from the 
 
 7 2 heart; with good will doing ser- 
 vice, as unto the Lord, and not 
 
 8 unto men : knowing that whatso- 
 ever good thing each one doeth, 
 the same shall he receive again 
 from the Lord, whether he be 
 
 9 bond or free. And, ye 3 masters, 
 do the same things unto them, and 
 forbear threatening: knowing that 
 "both their Master and yours is in 
 heaven, and there is no respect of 
 persons with him. 
 
 10 4 Finally, ^e strong in the Lord, 
 and in the strength of his might. 
 
 11 Put on the whole armour of God, 
 that ye may be able to stand 
 against the wiles of "the devil. 
 
 12 For our wrestling is not against 
 flesh and Dloocl, but against the 
 principalities, against the powers, 
 against the world-rulers of this 
 darkness, against the spiritual 
 hosts of wickedness in the heav- 
 
 13 enly places. Wherefore take up 
 the whole armour of God, that ye 
 may be able to withstand in the 
 evil day, and, having done all, to 
 
 14 stand. Stand therefore, having 
 girded your loins with truth, and 
 having put on the breastplate of 
 
 15 righteousness, and having shod 
 your feet with the preparation of 
 
 16 the gospel of peace; withal taking 
 up the shield of faith, wherewith 
 ye shall be able to quench all the 
 
 17 fiery darts of the evil one. And 
 take the helmet of salvation, and 
 the sword of the Spirit, which is 
 
 18 the word of God ; with all prayer 
 and supplication praying at all 
 seasons in the Spirit, and watch- 
 ing thereunto in all perseverance 
 and supplication for all saints, 
 
 19 and on my behalf, that utterance 
 may be given unto me 6 in open- 
 ing my mouth, to make known 
 with boldness the mystery of the 
 
 20 gospel, for which I am an ambas- 
 
 i Gr. bondservants. 2 Gr. soul. 3 Gr. lords. 4 Or, From henceforth S Gr. 
 be made powerful. 6 Or, in opening my mouth with boldness, to make known 
 
 AM.* For " both " read " he who is both "
 
 1-6 
 
 TO THE PH1LIPPIANS. 
 
 503 
 
 21 But that ye also may know my 
 affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a he- 
 loved brother and faithful minister 
 in the Lord, shall make known to you 
 all things: 
 
 22 Whom I have sent unto you for 
 the same purpose that ye might know 
 our affairs, and that he might com- 
 fort your hearts. 
 
 23 Peace be, to the brethren, and 
 love with faith, from God the Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
 Amen. 
 
 IT Written from Rome unto the Ephesians 
 by Tychicus. 
 
 sador in Chains; that in it I may 
 peak boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 
 21 But that ye also may know my 
 affairs, how I do, Tychicus, 1 1n- 
 beloved brother and faithful min- 
 ister iu the Lord, shall make 
 
 22 known to you all things : whom I 
 have sent unto you for this very 
 purpose, that ye may know our 
 state, and that he may comfort 
 your hearts. 
 
 23 Peace be to the brethren, and 
 love with faith, from God the 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love 
 our Lord Jesus Christ in uncor- 
 ruptness. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 3 He testifleth his thankfulness to God, and his 
 love toward them, for the fruits of their 
 faith, and fellowship in his sufferings, 9 
 daily praying to him for their increase in 
 grace: 1'J he sheweth what good the faith 
 of Christ had received by his troubles at 
 Rome, 21 and hoio ready he is to glorify 
 Christ either by his life or death, 27 exhort- 
 ing them to unity, 28 and to fortitude in 
 persecution. 
 
 PAUL and Timotheus, the servants 
 of Jesus Christ, to all the saints 
 in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, 
 with the bishops and deacons : 
 
 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
 from God our Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every re- 
 membrance of you. 
 
 4 Always in every prayer of mine 
 for you all making request with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the gospel 
 from the first day until now ; 
 
 6 Being confident of this very thing, 
 that he which hath begun a good 
 work in you will perform it until the 
 day of Jesus Christ : 
 
 1 PAUL and Timothy, Servants 
 of Christ Jesus, to all the saints 
 in Christ Jesus which are at Phil- 
 ippi, with the 3 bishops and dea- 
 
 2 cons: Grace to you and peace 
 from God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon all my 
 
 4 remembrance of you, always in 
 every supplication of mine on 
 behalf of you all making my sup- 
 
 5 plication with joy, for your fel- 
 lowship in furtherance of the gos- 
 pel from the first day until now; 
 
 6 being confident of this very thing, 
 that he which began a good work 
 In you will perfect it until the day 
 
 l Gr. a chain. 
 
 2 Gr. bondservants. 
 
 3 Or, overseers
 
 504 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 1-6 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me 
 to think this of you all, because 
 I have you in my heart; inasmuch 
 as both in my bonds, and in the 
 defence and confirmation of the 
 gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
 grace. 
 
 8 For God is my record, how greatly 
 I long after you all in the bowels of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your love 
 may abound yet more and more in 
 knowledge and in all judgment; 
 
 10 That ye may approve tilings that 
 are excellent; that ye may be sincere 
 and without offence till the day of 
 Christ; 
 
 11 Being filled with the fruits of 
 righteousness, which are by Jesus 
 Christ, unto the glory and praise of 
 God. 
 
 12 But I would ye should under- 
 stand, brethren, that the things which 
 happened unto me have fallen out 
 rather unto the furtherance of the 
 gospel ; 
 
 13 So that my bonds in Christ are 
 manifest in all the palace, and in all 
 other places ; 
 
 14 And many of the brethren in the 
 Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, 
 are much more bold to speak the 
 word without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ even 
 of envy and strife ; and some also of 
 good will : 
 
 16 The one preach Christ of conten- 
 tion, not sincerely, supposing to add 
 affliction to my bonds; 
 
 17 But the other of love, knowing 
 that I am set for the defence of the 
 gospel. 
 
 18 What then? notwithstanding, 
 every way, whether in pretence, or 
 in truth, Christ is preached; and I 
 therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
 joice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall turn 
 to my salvation through your prayer, 
 and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 7 of Jesus Christ : even as it is right 
 for me to be thus minded on be- 
 half of you all, because J I have 
 you in my heart, inasmuch as, 
 both in my bonds and in the de- 
 fence and confirmation of the gos- 
 pel, ye all are partakers with me 
 
 8 of grace. For God is my witness, 
 how I long after you all in the 
 tender mercies of Christ Jesus. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your love 
 may abound yet more and more 
 in knowledge and all discernment ; 
 
 10 so that ye may ^approve the things 
 that are excellent ; that ye may be 
 sincere and void of offence unto 
 
 11 the d;iy of Christ; being filled 
 with the 8 fruits of righteousness, 
 which are through Jesus Christ, 
 unto the glory and praise of God. 
 
 12 Now I would have you know, 
 brethren, that the things tohich 
 happened unto me have fallen out 
 rather unto the progress of the 
 
 13 gospel; so that my bonds became 
 manifest in Christ ^throughout 
 the whole praetorian guard, and 
 
 14 to all the rest; and that most of 
 the brethren in the Lord, 5 being 
 confident through my bonds, are 
 more abundantly bold to speak the 
 
 15 word of God without fear. .Some 
 indeed preach Christ even of envy 
 and strife; and some also of good 
 
 16 will: "the one do it of love, know- 
 ing that lam set for the defence 
 
 17 of the gospel : b but the other pro- 
 claim Christ of faction, not sin- 
 cerely, thinking to raise up afliic- 
 
 18 tion for mo in my bonds. What 
 then? only that in every way, 
 Avhether in pretence or in truth, 
 Christ is proclaimed; and there- 
 in I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall turn 
 to my salvation, through your 
 supplication and the supply of the 
 
 l Or, ye hare me in your heart 2 Or, prore the things that differ 3 Gr. fruit. 
 
 4 Gr. in the whole Prcetorium. 5 Gr. trusting in my bonds. 
 
 AM. a To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it. b To 
 " but the other " etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are factious proclaim Christ
 
 130 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 505 
 
 20 According to my earnest expecta- 
 tion and my hope, that in nothing I 
 shall be ashamed, but that with all 
 boldness, as always, so now also 
 Christ shall be magnified in my 
 body, whether it be by life, or by 
 death. 
 
 21 For to me to live is Christ, and 
 to die is gain, 
 
 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is 
 the fruit of my labour: yet what I 
 shall choose I wot not. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
 having a desire to depart, and to be 
 with Christ; which is far better: 
 
 24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh 
 is more needful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I 
 know that I shall abide and continue 
 with you all for your furtherance and 
 joy of faith; 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may be more 
 abundant in Jesus Christ for me by 
 my coming to you again. 
 
 27 Only let your conversation be as 
 it becometh the gospel of Christ : that 
 whether I come and see you, or else 
 be absent, I may hear of your affairs, 
 that ye stand fast in one spirit, with 
 one mind striving together for the 
 faith of the gospel ; 
 
 28 And in nothing terrified by your 
 adversaries: which is to them an 
 evident token of perdition, but to you 
 of salvation, and that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you it is given in the be- 
 half of Christ, not only to believe 
 on him, but also to suffer for his 
 sake; 
 
 30 Having the same conflict which 
 ye saw in me, and now hear to be in 
 me. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to unity , and to all hum 
 bleness of mind, by the eccatnple of Christ's 
 humility and exaltation: 12 to a careful 
 proceeding in the way of salvation, that they 
 be as lights to the wicked world, 16 and 
 comforts to him their apostle, who is note 
 ready to be offered, up to God. 19 He hop- 
 eth to send Timothy to tlie> , whom he great- 
 ly commendeth, 25 as Epaphrodiius also, 
 whom he presently sendeth to them. 
 
 20 Spirit of Jesus Christ, according 
 to my earnest expectation and 
 hope, that in nothing shall I be 
 put to shame, but that with all 
 boldness, as always, xr; now also 
 Christ shall be niagniiiiMl in im 
 body, whether by life, or by death. 
 
 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to 
 
 22 die is gain. J But if to live In the 
 flesh, *if this is the fruit of my 
 work, then 2 what I shall choose 
 
 23 3 I wot not. But I am in a strait 
 betwixt the two, having the desire 
 to depart and be with Christ; for 
 
 24 it is very far better : yet to abide 
 in the flesh is more needful for 
 
 25 your sake. And having this con- 
 fidence, I know that I shall 
 abide, yea and abide with you 
 all, for your progress and joy 
 
 26 4 in the faith; that your glory- 
 ing may abound in Christ Jesus in 
 me through my presence with you 
 
 27 again. Only 5 let your manner of 
 life be worthy of the goepel of 
 Christ: that, whether I come and 
 see you or be absent, I may hear 
 of your state, that ye stand fast in 
 one spirit, with one soul striving 
 
 28 6 for the faith of the gospel ; and 
 in nothing affrighted by the ad- 
 versaries : which is for them an 
 evident token of perdition, but of 
 your salvation, and that from 
 
 29 God; because to you it hath been 
 granted in the behalf of Christ, 
 not only to believe on him, but al- 
 
 30 so to suffer in his behalf : having 
 the same conflict which ye saw in 
 me, and now hear to be in me. 
 
 1 Or, But if to live in the flesh be my lot, this is the fruit of my work: and what I shall 
 choose I wot not. 2 Or, what shall I chooser 3 bQr, I do not make known < Or, of 
 
 faith s Gr. behave as citizens ivorthily. 6 Gr. with. 
 
 Ail. a Read in the text 
 thi$ is for me fruit of work. 
 
 if this shall bring fruit from my work " with marp. Gr, 
 i> Omit luarg. 3 (" I do not make known ")
 
 506 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 2-1 
 
 IF there be therefore any consola- 
 tion in Christ, if any comfort of 
 love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if 
 any bowels and mercies, 
 
 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like- 
 minded, having the same love, being 
 of one accord, of one mind. 
 
 3 Let nothing be done through strife 
 or vainglory ; but in lowliness of mind 
 let each esteem other better than 
 themselves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his own 
 things, but every man also on the 
 things of others. 
 
 6 Let this mind be in you, which 
 was also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, being in the form of God, 
 thought it not robbery to be equal 
 with God : 
 
 7 But made himself of no reputa- 
 tion, and took upon him the form of 
 a servant, and was made in the like- 
 ness of men : 
 
 8 And being found in fashion as a 
 man, he humbled himself, and became 
 obedient unto death, even the death 
 of the cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore God also hath highly 
 exalted him, and given him a name 
 which is above every name : 
 
 10 That at the name of Jesus every 
 knee should bow, of things in heaven, 
 and things in earth, and things under 
 the earth ; 
 
 11 And that every tongue should 
 confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
 to the glory of God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
 have always obeyed, not as in my 
 presence only, but now much more 
 in my absence, work out your 
 own salvation with fear and tremb- 
 ling. 
 
 13 For it is God which worketh in 
 you both to will and to do of his good 
 pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without murmur- 
 ings and disputings : 
 
 15 That ye may be blameless and 
 harmless, the sons of God, without 
 rebuke, in the midst of a crooked 
 
 2 If there is therefore any "com- 
 fort in Christ, if any consolation 
 of love, if any fellowship of the 
 Spirit, if any tender mercies and 
 
 2 compassions, fulfil ye my joy, that 
 ye be of the same mind, having the 
 same love, being of one accord, 
 
 3 J of one mind; doing nothing 
 through faction or through vain- 
 glory, but in lowliness of mind 
 each counting other better than 
 
 4 himself; not looking each of you 
 to his own things, but each of you 
 
 5 also to the things of others. Have 
 this mind in you, which was also 
 
 6 in Christ Jesus : who, 2 b being in 
 the form of God, counted it not 3 a 
 prize to be on an equality with 
 
 7 God, but emptied himself, taking 
 the form of a Servant, 5 beingmade 
 
 8 in the likeness of men; and being 
 found in fashion as a man, he hum- 
 bled himself, becoming obedient 
 even unto death, yea, the death of 
 
 9 the cross. Wherefore also God 
 highly exalted him, and gave unto 
 him the name which is above every 
 
 10 name; that in the name of Jesus 
 every knee should bow, of things 
 in heaven and things on earth and 
 
 11 ^things under the earth, and that 
 every tongue should confess that 
 Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
 of God the Father. 
 
 12 So then, my beloved, even as ye 
 have always obeyed, not 7 as in my 
 presence only, but now much more 
 in my absence, work out your own 
 salvation with fear and trembling; 
 
 13 for it is God which worketh in 
 you both to will and to work, 
 
 14 for his good pleasure. Do 
 all things without murmurings 
 
 15 and c disputings; that ye d may be 
 blameless and harmless, children 
 of God without blemish in the 
 midst of a crooked and perverse 
 
 l Some ancient authorities read of the same mind. 2 Gr. being originally. 3 Gr. 
 a thing to be grasped. * Gr. bondservant. 5 Gr. becoming in. 6 Or, things of 
 
 the icorld belmo 1 Some ancient authorities omit as. 
 
 AM. For "comfort" read "exhortation" bFor "being" read " existing " 
 
 and omit marg. 2 Let the text run " counted not the being on an equality with God a 
 thing to be grasped " and omit marg. s c For " disputings " reaa " questionings " 
 
 a For " may be " read " may become "
 
 230 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 607 
 
 and perverse nation, among whom ye 
 shine as lights in the world : 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life; 
 that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, 
 that I Vive not run in vain, neither 
 laboured in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the 
 sacrifice and service of your faith, I 
 joy, and rejoice with you all. 
 
 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, 
 and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to 
 send Timotheus shortly unto you, that 
 I also may be of good comfort, when I 
 know your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man likeminded, 
 who will naturally care for your 
 state. 
 
 21 For all seek their own, not the 
 things which are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, 
 that,as a son with the father, he hath 
 served with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send 
 presently, so soon as I shall see how 
 it will go with me. 
 
 24 But I trust in the Lord that I 
 also myself shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I suppose it necessary to 
 send to you Epaphroditus, my bro- 
 ther, and companion in labour, and 
 fellowsoldier, but your messenger, 
 and he that ministered to my 
 wants. 
 
 26 For he longed after you all, and 
 was full of heaviness, because that ye 
 had heard that he had been sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
 death : but God had mercy on him ; 
 and not on him only, but on me 
 also, lest I should have sorrow upon 
 sorrow. 
 
 28 I sent him therefore the more 
 carefully, that, when ye see him again, 
 ye may rejoice, and that I may be 
 the less sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord 
 with all gladness ; and hold such in 
 reputation : 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ 
 he was nigh unto death, not regard- 
 
 generation, among whom ye are 
 
 16 seen as 'lights in the world, hold- 
 ing forth the word of life; that 
 I may have whereof to glory in the 
 day of Christ, that 1 did not run 
 in vain neither labour in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I am 2 offered upon the 
 sacrifice and sen-ice of your faith, 
 I joy, and rejoice with you all: 
 
 18 and in the same manner do ye 
 also joy, and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus 
 to send Timothy shortly unto 
 you, that I also may be of good 
 comfort, when I know your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man like-minded, 
 who will care ^mly for your state. 
 
 21 For they all seek their own, not 
 
 22 the things of Jesus Christ. But 
 ye know the proof of him, that, 
 as a child serveth a father, so he 
 served with me in furtherance 
 
 23 of the gospel. Him therefore I 
 hope to send forthwith, so soon 
 as I shall see how it will go with 
 
 24 me : but I trust in the Lord that I 
 myself also shall come shortly. 
 
 25 But I counted it necessary 
 to send to you Epaphroditus, 
 my brother and fellow-work- 
 er and fellow-soldier, and your 
 4 messenger and minister to my 
 
 26 need; since he longed 5 after 
 you all, and was sore troubled, 
 because ye had heard that he 
 
 27 was sick : for indeed he was sick 
 nigh unto death: but God had 
 mercy on him; and not on him 
 only, but on me also, that I might 
 not have sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 28 I have sent him therefore the 
 more diligently, that, when ye 
 see him again, ye may rejoice, 
 and that I may be the less sorrow- 
 
 29 ful. Receive him therefore in 
 the Lord with all joy; and hold 
 
 30 such in honour: because for the 
 work of Christ he came nigh unto 
 death, hazarding his life to sup- 
 
 1 Gr. luminaries. 2 Gr. poured out as a drink-offering, 
 apostle. Many ancient authorities read to see you all. 
 ties read the Lord. 
 
 8 Gr. genuinely. * Gr. 
 6 Many ancient author!-
 
 508 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 230 
 
 ing his life, to supply your lack of 
 service toward me. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He warneth them to betcare of the false 
 teachers of the circumcision, 4 shewing that 
 himself hath greater cause than they to trust 
 in the righteousness of the law: 7 which 
 noticithstandinq he counteth as dung and 
 loss, to gain Christ and his righteousness, 
 12 therein acknoicledging his own imper- 
 fection. 16 He exhorteth them to be thus 
 minded, 1 7 and to imitate him, 18 and to 
 decline the mays of carnal Christians. 
 
 FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice 
 in the Lord. To write the same 
 things to you, to me indeed is not 
 grievous, but for you it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil 
 workers, beware of the concision. 
 
 3 For we are the circumcision, which 
 worship God in the spirit, and re- 
 joice in Christ Jesus, and have no 
 confidence in the flesh. 
 
 4 Though I might also have confi- 
 dence in the flesh. If any other 
 man thinketh that he hath where- 
 of he might trust in the flesh, I 
 more: 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of 
 the stock of Israel, of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, an Hebrew of the He- 
 brews; as touching the law, a Pha- 
 risee ; 
 
 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the 
 church; touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, blameless. 
 
 7 But what things were gain to me, 
 those I counted loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Yea doubtless, and I count all 
 things but loss for the excellency 
 of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
 my Lord: for whom I have suffer- 
 ed the loss of all things, and do 
 count them but dung, that I may win 
 Christ, 
 
 9 And be found in him, not having 
 mine own righteousness, which is of 
 the law, but that which is through 
 the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
 which is of God by faith : 
 
 10 That I may know him, and the 
 power of his resurrection, and the 
 fellowship of 4iis sufferings, being 
 
 ply that which was lacking in your 
 service toward me. 
 
 3 Finally, my brethren, Rejoice 
 in the Lord. To write the same 
 things to you, to me indeed is not 
 irksome, but for you it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of the dogs, beware of 
 the evil workers, beware of the 
 
 3 concision: for we are the circum- 
 cision, who worship by the Spirit 
 of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, 
 and have no confidence in the 
 
 4 flesh: though I myself might 
 have confidence even in the flesh: 
 if any other man 2 thinketh to 
 have confidence in the flesh, I 
 
 5 yet more : circumcised the eighth 
 day of the stock of Israel, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of 
 Hebrews ; as touching the law, a 
 
 G Pharisee ; as touching zeal, perse- 
 cuting the church; as touching 
 the righteousness which is in the 
 
 7 law, found blameless. Howbeit 
 what things were 3 gain to me, 
 these have I counted loss for 
 
 8 Christ. Yea verily, and I count 
 all things to be loss for the excel- 
 lency of the knowledge of Christ 
 Jesus my Lord : for whom I suf- 
 fered the loss of all things, and 
 do count them but 4 dung, that I 
 
 9 may gain Christ, and be found in 
 him, 5 not having a righteousness 
 of mine own, even that which is 
 of the law, but that which is 
 through faith in Christ, the right- 
 eousness which is b of God 6 by 
 
 10 faith : that I may know him, and the 
 power of his resurrection, and the 
 fellowship of his sufferings, be- 
 coming conformed unto his death; 
 
 1 Or, farewell 2Qr,seemeth 3 Gr. gains. **Ov, refuse 5 Or, not having 
 
 as my righteousness that which is of the law ' 6Gr.upo. 
 
 AM. Substitute marg. * (" refuse '") for the text. b For " of God " read " from 
 
 God"
 
 4-1 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 509 
 
 made conformable unto his death; 
 
 11 If by any means I might attain 
 unto the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 1 2 Not as though I had already attain- 
 ed, either were already perfect : but I 
 follow after, if that I may apprehend 
 that for which also I am apprehended 
 of Christ Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself to 
 have apprehended: but this one tiling 
 I do, forgetting those things which 
 are behind, and reaching forth unto 
 those things which are before, 
 
 14 I press toward the mark for the 
 prize of the high calling of God in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 1 5 Let us therefore, as many as be 
 perfect, be thus minded: and if in 
 any thing ye be otherwise minded, 
 God shall reveal even this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have- 
 already attained, let us walk by the 
 same rule, let us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers together 
 of me, and mark them which walk so 
 as ye have us for an eusample. 
 
 18 (For many walk, of whom I have 
 told you often, and now tell you even 
 weeping, that they are the enemies of 
 the cross of Christ : 
 
 19 Whose end is destruction, whose 
 God is their belly, and whose glory is 
 in their shame, who mind earthly 
 things.) 
 
 20 For our conversation is in heav- 
 en ; from whence also we look for the 
 Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 21 Who shall change our vile body, 
 that it may be fashioned like unto his 
 glorious body, according to the work- 
 ing whereby he is able even to subdue 
 all things unto him'self . 
 
 CHAPTEE IV, 
 
 1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceed - 
 eth to general exhortations, 10 shewing hmc 
 he rejoiced at their liberality towards him 
 lying in prison, not so much for the supply 
 of his men wants, as for the grace of God 
 in them. 19 And so he conchtdeth icilh 
 prayer and salutations. 
 
 rpHEREFOKE, my brethren dearly 
 X beloved and longed for, my joy 
 
 11 if by any means I may attain unto 
 the resurrection from the dead. 
 
 12 Not that I have already obtained, 
 or am already made perfect: but 1 
 press on, if so be that I may * "ap- 
 prehend that for which also [ was 
 apprehended by Christ JCMIS. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself -yet 
 to have b appreliended : but one 
 thing I do, forgetting the things 
 which are behind, and stretching 
 forward to the things which are 
 
 14 before, I press on toward the goal 
 unto the prize of the siiigh calling 
 
 15 of God in Christ Jesus. Let us 
 therefore, as many as be perfect, 
 be thus minded : and if in anything 
 ye are otherwise minded, even 
 this shall God reveal unto you: 
 
 16 only, whereunto we have already 
 attained, by that same rule let us 
 walk. 
 
 1 7 Brethren, be ye imitators togeth- 
 er of me, and mark them which so 
 walk even as you have us for an 
 
 18 ensample. For many walk, of 
 whom I told you often, and now 
 tell you even weeping, that they are 
 the enemies of the cross of Christ: 
 
 19 whose end is perdition, whose 
 God is the belly, and whose glory 
 ig in their shame, who mind earth- 
 
 20 ly things. For our ^citizenship is 
 in heaven; from whence also we 
 wait for a Saviour, the Lord Je- 
 
 21 sus Christ: who shall fashion 
 anew the body of our humiliation, 
 that it may be conformed to the 
 body of his glory, according to 
 the working ^whereby he is able 
 even to subject all things unto 
 himself. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren beloved 
 and longed for, my joy and crown, 
 
 1 Or, apprehend, seeing that I iras also apprehended 2 Many ancient authorities 
 omit yet. 3 Or, upward 4 Or, commonwealth 
 
 AM. For " apprehend ... apprehended " read "lay hold on" and in marg. 1 for 
 " apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold. , . laid hold on" > For " apprehen- 
 
 ded 1 ' read " laid hold " 
 
 34
 
 610 
 
 TO TIIK PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 4-1 
 
 and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, 
 my dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech 
 Syntyche, that they be of the same 
 mind in the Lord. 
 
 3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke- 
 fellow, help those women which la- 
 boured with me in the gospel, with 
 Clement also, and 'urith other my fel- 
 low labourers, whose names are in the 
 book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and 
 again I say, Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your moderation be known 
 unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 Be careful for nothing; but in ev- 
 erything by prayer and supplication 
 with thanksgiving let your requests be 
 made known unto God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, which pass- 
 eth all understanding, shall keep your 
 hearts and minds through Christ Je- 
 sus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
 things are true, whatsoever things are 
 honest, whatsoever things are just, 
 whatsoever things are pure, whatso- 
 ever things are lovely, whatsoever 
 things ore of good report; if there be 
 any virtue, and if there be any praise, 
 think on these things. 
 
 9 Those things, which ye have rJbth 
 learned, and received, and heard, and 
 seen in me, do : and the God of peace 
 shall be with you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord great- 
 ly, that now at the last your care of 
 me hath flourished again; wherein 
 ye were also careful, but ye lacked 
 opportunity. 
 
 11 Not that I speak in respect of 
 want: for I have learned, in what- 
 soever state I am, therewith to be con- 
 tent. 
 
 12 I know both how to be abased, 
 and I know how to abound: every 
 where and in all things I am instruct- 
 ed both to be full and to be hungry, 
 both to abound and to suffer need. ! 
 
 13 I can do all things through Christ 
 which streugtheneth me. 
 
 so stand fast in the Lord, my be- 
 loved. 
 
 2 I exhort Euodia, and 1 exhort 
 Syntyche, to be of the same mind 
 
 3 in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thec 
 also, true yokefellow, help these 
 women, for they laboured with 
 me in the gospel, with Clement 
 also, and the rest of my fellow- 
 workers, whose names are in the 
 book of life. 
 
 4 'Rejoice in the Lord alway: 
 
 5 again I will say, 'Rejoice. Let 
 your forbearance be known unto 
 all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 In nothing be anxious; but in ev- 
 erything by prayer and supplica- 
 tion with thanksgiving let your re- 
 quests be made known unto God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, which pass- 
 eth all understanding, shall guard 
 your hearts and your thoughts in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
 things are true, whatsoever things 
 are s honourable,whatsoever things 
 are just, whatsover things are 
 pure, whatsover things are lovely, 
 whatsoever things are 4 of good re- 
 port; if there be any virtue, and if 
 there be any praise, 5 think on these 
 
 9 things. The things which ye both 
 learned and received and heard 
 and saw in me, these things do: 
 and the God of peace shall be with 
 you. 
 
 10 But 1 6 rejoice in the Lord great- 
 ly, that now at length ye have re- 
 vived your thought for me ; ''where- 
 in ye did indeed take thought, 
 
 11 but ye lacked opportunity. Not 
 that I speak in respect of want: 
 for I have learned, in whatsoever 
 state I am, therein to be content. 
 
 12 I know how to be abased, and I 
 know also how to abound: 
 in everything and in all things 
 have I learned the secret both 
 to be filled and to be hungry, 
 both to abound and to be in 
 
 13 want. I can do all things in him 
 
 1 aOr, Farewell 2 Or, gentleness 3 Gr. reverend. 
 take account of. Gr. rejoiced. 1 Or, seeing that 
 
 AM. Omit marg. 1 (" Farewell ") 
 
 1 Gr. gracious. 
 
 Gr.
 
 1-1 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding ye have well 
 done, that ye did communicate with 
 my affliction. 
 
 15 Now ye Philippians know also, 
 that in the beginning of the gospel, 
 when I departed from Macedonia, no 
 church communicated with me as 
 concerning giving and receiving, but 
 ye only. 
 
 1C For even in Thessalonica ye sent 
 once ami again unto my necessity. 
 
 1 7 Not because I desire a gift : but 
 I desire fruit that may abound to your 
 account. 
 
 18 But I have all, and I abound: I 
 am full, having received of Epaphro- 
 ditus the things which were sent from 
 you, an odour of a sweet smell, a 
 sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to 
 God. 
 
 19 But my God shall supply all your 
 need according to his riches in glory 
 by Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now unto God and our Father be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 The brethren which are with me greet 
 you. 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly 
 they that are of Cesar's household. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with j-ou all. Amen. 
 
 1T It was written to the Philippians from 
 Eome by Epaphroditus. 
 
 14- tli.il strcngthe.net h :;ie. M>\\ !>!!. 
 ye did well, that ye had fellowship 
 
 15 with my affliction. And ye your- 
 selves also know, ye Philippian-, 
 11 i:it in I ia- beginning of the gospel, 
 when I departed from Macedonia, 
 no church had fellowship with me 
 in the mallei 1 of giving and recelv- 
 
 1G ing, but ye only; for even in 
 Thessalonica ye sent once and 
 
 17 again unto my need. Not that 1 
 seek for the gift; but 1 seek for 
 the fruit that iucreaseth to your 
 
 18 account. But I have all things, 
 and abound: I am filled, having 
 received from Epaphroditus the 
 things that came from you, an 
 odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
 acceptable, well-pleasing to God. 
 
 19 And my God shall "fulfil every 
 need of yours according to his 
 riches in glory in Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now unto our God and Father 
 be the glory J for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ 
 Jesus. The brethren which are 
 
 22 with me salute you. All the saint s 
 salute you, especially they that are 
 of Ca3sar's household. 
 
 23 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with yoxir spirit. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 After salutation he thanketh God for their 
 faith, 7 conftrmeth the doctrine of Epaphras, 
 9 prayeth further for their increase in grace. 
 14 describeth the true Christ, 21 encottr- 
 ageth them to receive Ji'itus Christ, and 
 commendeth his oicn ministry. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, and Timo- 
 theus our brother, 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Je- 
 sus through the will of Cod, and 
 
 1 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 AM. For " fulfil" read "supply" [Comp. "Classes of Passages," Xl\ .j
 
 512 
 
 TO TIIK COLOSSIANS. 
 
 1-1 
 
 2 To the saints and faithful breth- 
 ren in Christ which are at Colossi-: 
 Grace be iinto you, and pence, from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 We give thanks to God and the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 praying always for you, 
 
 4 Since we heard of your faith in 
 Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye 
 have to all the saints, 
 
 5 For the hope which is laid up for 
 you in heaven, whereof ye heard be- 
 fore in the word of the truth of the 
 gospel ; 
 
 6 Which is come unto you as it is in 
 all the world; and bringeth forth 
 fruit, as it doth also in you, since the 
 day ye heard of it, and knew the grace 
 of God in truth : 
 
 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras 
 our dear fellowservant,who is for you 
 a faithful minister of Christ; 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us your 
 love in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the 
 day we heard it, do not cease to pray 
 for you, and to desire that ye might 
 be filled with the knowledge of his 
 will in all wisdom and spiritual un- 
 derstanding; 
 
 10 That ye might walk worthy of the 
 Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful 
 in every good work, and increasing 
 in the knowledge of God ; 
 
 11 Strengthened with all might, 
 according to his glorious power, unto 
 all patience and longsuffering with 
 joyful ness; 
 
 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, 
 which hath made us meet to be par- 
 takers of the inheritance of the saints 
 in light: 
 
 13 Who hath delivered us from the 
 power of darkness, and hath trans- 
 lated MS into the kingdom of his dear 
 Son: 
 
 14 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, even the forgive- 
 ness of sins : 
 
 15 Who is the image of the in- 
 
 "2, Timothy J our brother, 2 to the 
 saints and faithful brethren in 
 Christ which are at Colossu- : 
 Grace to you and peace from God 
 our Father. 
 
 3 We give thanks to God the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 4 praying always for you, having 
 heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, 
 and of the love which ye have 
 
 5 toward all the saints, because of 
 the hope which is laid up for you 
 in the heavens, whereof ye heard 
 before in the word of the truth of 
 
 6 the gospel, which is come unto 
 you ; even as it is also in all the 
 world bearing fruit and increasing, 
 as it doth in you also, since the 
 day ye heard and knew the grace 
 
 7 of God in truth; even as ye learn- 
 ed of Epaphras our beloved fellow- 
 servant, who is a faithful minister 
 
 8 of Christ on 3 our behalf, who also 
 declared unto us your love in the 
 Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the 
 day we heard it, do not cease to 
 pray and make request for you, 
 that ye may be filled with the 
 knowledge of his will in all spirit- 
 ual wisdom and understanding, 
 
 10 to walk worthily of the Lord 4 unto 
 all pleasing, bearing fruit in every 
 good work, and increasing 5 in the 
 
 1 1 knowledge of God ; Strengthened 
 7 with all power, according to the 
 might of his glory, unto all pa- 
 tience and longsuffering with joy; 
 
 12 giving thanks unto the Father, 
 who made 8 us meet to be partakers 
 of the inheritance of the saints in 
 
 13 light; who delivered us out of the 
 power of darkness, and translated 
 us into the kingdom of the Son of 
 
 14 his love; in whom we have our 
 redemption, the forgiveness of our 
 
 15 sins: who is the image of the in- 
 
 1 Gr. Ihe, brother. 2 Or, to those that are at Colossce, holy and faithful brethren in 
 
 Christ 3 Many ancient authorities read your. * Or, unto all pleasing, in every 
 
 good work, bearing fruit and increasing ifc. 5 Or, by 6 Gr. made powerful. 1 Or, 
 in 8 Some ancient authorities read you.
 
 1-27 
 
 TO T1IK ( OI.OSSIANS. 
 
 513 
 
 visible God, the firstborn of every 
 creature : 
 
 HI For by him were all things cre- 
 ated, that an; in heaven, and that arc 
 in earth, visible and invisible, wheth- 
 er tli<'/j be thrones, or dominions, or 
 principalities, or powers: all things 
 were created by him, and for him: 
 
 17 And he is before all things, and 
 by him all things consist. 
 
 18 And he is the head of the body, 
 the church: who is the beginning, 
 the firstborn from the dead ; that in 
 all things he might have the pre-emi- 
 nence. 
 
 19 For it pleased the Father that in 
 him should all fullness dwell; 
 
 20 And, having made peace through 
 the blood of his cross, by him to rec- 
 oncile all things unto himself; by 
 him, / say, whether they be things in 
 earth, or things in heaven. 
 
 21 And you, that were sometime 
 alienated and enemies in your inind 
 by wicked works, yet now hath he 
 reconciled 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh through 
 death, to present you holy and un- 
 blameable and unreproveable in his 
 sight : 
 
 23 If ye continue in the faith ground- 
 ed and settled, and be not moved 
 away from the hope of the gospel, 
 which ye have heard, and which was 
 preached to every creature which is 
 under heaven; whereof I Paul am 
 made a minister; 
 
 24: Who now rejoice in my sufferings 
 for you, and till up that which is be- 
 hind of the afflictions of Christ in my 
 flesh for his body's sake, which is the 
 church : 
 
 25 Whereof I am made a minister, 
 according to the dispensation of God 
 which is given to me for you, to ful- 
 fil the word of God : 
 
 26 Even the mystery which hath 
 been hid from ages and from genera- 
 tions, but now is made manifest to 
 his saints: 
 
 27 To whom God would make known 
 
 visible God, the firstborn of all 
 1C creation; for in him were all 
 things created, in the heavens and 
 upon the earth, things visible and 
 things invisible, whether thrones 
 or dominions or principalities or 
 powers; all things have been cre- 
 ated through him, and unto him; 
 
 17 and he is before all things, and in 
 
 18 him all things 'consist. And he is 
 the head of the body, the church : 
 who is the beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead; 2 that in all 
 things he might have the pre-emi- 
 
 19 nence. 3 For it was the good 
 pleasure of the Father that in him 
 
 20 should all the fullness dwell ; and 
 through him to reconcile all things 
 4 unto "himself, having made peace 
 through the blood of his cross; 
 through him, I say, whether things 
 upon the earth, or things in the 
 
 21 heavens. And you, being in time 
 past alienated and enemies in 
 your mind in your evil works, yet 
 
 22 now 6 hath he reconciled in the 
 body of his flesh through death, 
 to present you holy and without 
 blemish and unreproveable before 
 
 23 him: if so be that ye continue in 
 the faith, grounded and stedfast, 
 and not moved away from the 
 hope of the gospel which ye heard, 
 which was preached in all creation 
 under heaven ; whereof I Paul was 
 made a minister. 
 
 24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings 
 for your sake, and fill up on my 
 part that which is lacking of the 
 afflictions of Christ in my flesh for 
 his body's sake, which is the 
 
 25 church; whereof I was made a 
 minister, according to the dispen- 
 sation of God which was given me 
 to you-ward, to fulfil the word of 
 
 26 God, even the mystery which hath 
 been hid 8 from all ages and gen- 
 erations: but now hath it been 
 
 27 nianifest'.-d to hi> saints, to whom 
 
 1 That is, hold toe/ether. 2 Or, that among all he might have 3 Or, For the whole 
 
 fulness of God icas pleased to dwell in him * Or, into him * Or, him 8ome 
 
 'ancient authorities read ye have been reconciled. 1 Or, stetcardship 8 Gr.from 
 
 the fiyes and from /lie generations. 
 
 AM. For " from all " read " for "
 
 TO THE COLO88IAKS. 
 
 127 
 
 \\hat. ix the riches of the glory of this 
 mystery among the Gentiles; wli^ch 
 is Christ in you, the hope of glory : 
 
 28 Whom we preach, warning every 
 man, and teaching every man in all 
 wisdom; that we may present every 
 man perfect in Christ Jesus : 
 
 29 Wheretmto I also labour, striv- 
 ing according to his working, which 
 worketh in me mightily. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He still exhorteth them l<> be co-iisttint in 
 Christ. <S to lii'ii-firf <>fj>hil<>xi>j>lit/. <ni<! r<iin 
 truditivnx, 1H irorshippiiig of angels, 2O 
 <i<! legal ceremonies, which are ended in 
 Christ. 
 
 FOR I would that ye knew what 
 great conflict I have for you, and 
 for them at Laodicea, and for as 
 many as have not seen my face in the 
 flesh; 
 
 2 That their hearts might be com- 
 forted, being knit together in love, 
 and unto all riches of the full assur- 
 ance of understanding, to the ac- 
 knowledgement of the mystery of 
 God, and of the Father, and of 
 Christ; 
 
 3 In whom are hid all the treasures 
 of wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any man 
 should beguile you with enticing 
 words. 
 
 5 For though I be absent in the 
 flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, 
 joying and beholding your order, and 
 the stedfastness of your faith in 
 Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore received 
 Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in 
 him: 
 
 7 Rooted and built up in him, and 
 stablished in the faith, as ye have 
 been taught, abounding therein with 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
 through philosophy and vain deceit, 
 after the tradition of men, after the 
 rudiments of the world, and not after 
 Christ. 
 
 9 For in him dwelletli all the ful- 
 ness of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 God was pleased to make known 
 what is the riches of the glory of 
 this mystery among the Gentiles, 
 which is Christ in you, the hope 
 
 28 of glory: whom we proclaim, ad- 
 monishing every man and teach- 
 ing every man in all wisdom, that 
 AVC may present every man per- 
 
 :>9 feet in Christ ; \vhereunto I labour 
 also, striving according to' his 
 working, Avliich worketh in me 
 'mightily. 
 
 2 For I would have you know 
 how greatly I strive for you, and 
 for them at Laodicea, and for as 
 many as have not seen my face 
 
 2 in the flesh ; that their hearts may 
 be comforted, they being knit to- 
 gether in love, and unto all riches 
 of the 2 full assurance of under- 
 standing, that they may know the 
 
 3 mystery of God, s eren Christ, in 
 whom are all the treasures of wis- 
 
 4 dom and knowledge hidden. This 
 I say, that no one may delude you 
 with persuasiveness of speech. 
 
 5 For though I am absent in the 
 flesh, yet I am with you in the 
 spirit, joying and beholding your 
 order, and the stedfastness of 
 your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As therefore ye received Christ 
 Jesus the Lord, so walk in him, 
 
 7 rooted and builded up in him, and 
 stablished 4 in your faith, even as 
 ye were taught, abounding %! 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 8 6 Take heed lest there shall be 
 any one that maketh spoil of you 
 through his philosophy and vain 
 deceit, after the tradition of men, 
 after the 7 rudiments of the world, 
 
 9 and not after Christ: for in him 
 dwelletli all the fulness of the 
 
 1 Or. in power 2 Or, fulness a The ancient authorities van- inuch in the text 
 of this passage. ' or. by ' r > Some ancient authorities insert in it Or, See 
 
 whether 'Or, elements
 
 222 
 
 TO THE COLOSSI ANS. 
 
 515 
 
 10 And ye are complete in him. ' 
 which is the head of all principality 
 and power : 
 
 1 1 In whom also ye are circumcised 
 with the circumcision made without 
 hands, in putting off the body of the 
 sins of the flesh by the circumcision 
 of Christ: 
 
 12 Buried with him in baptism, 
 wherein also ye are risen with him 
 through the faith of the operation of 
 God, who hath raised him from the 
 dead. 
 
 13 And you, being dead in your 
 sins and the uncircumcisiou of your 
 flesh, hath he quickened together 
 with him, having forgiven you all 
 trespasses; 
 
 H Blotting out the handwriting of 
 ordinances that was against us, 
 which was contrary to us, and took 
 it out of the way, nailing it to his 
 
 cross; 
 
 15 And having spoiled principali- 
 ties and powers, he made a shew of 
 them openly, triumphing over them 
 in it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge you 
 in meat, or in drink, or in respect of 
 an holyday, or of the new moon, or 
 the sabbath days: 
 
 1 7 Which are a shadow of things to 
 come ; but the body is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let no man beguile you of your 
 reward in a voluntary humility and 
 worshipping of angels, intruding in- 
 to those things which he hath not 
 seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly 
 mind, 
 
 19 And not holding the Head, from 
 which all the body by joints and 
 bauds having nourishment minister- 
 ed, and knit together, increaseth with 
 the increase of God. 
 
 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with 
 Christ from the rudiments of the 
 world, why, as though living in the 
 world, are ye subject to ordinances, 
 
 21 (Touch not; taste not; handle 
 not ; 
 
 22 Which all are to perish with the 
 
 lit Godhead bodily, and in him ye are 
 made full, who is the head of all 
 
 11 principality and power: in whom 
 ye were also circumcised with a 
 circumcision not made with hands, 
 in the putting off of the body of 
 the flesh, in the circumcision of 
 
 12 Christ; having been buried with 
 him in baptism, wherein ye were 
 also raised with him through faith 
 in the working of God, who raised 
 
 13 him from the dead. And you, be- 
 iug dead through your trespasses 
 and the uncircumcision of your 
 flesh, you, I say, did he quicken to- 
 gether with him, having forgiven 
 
 11 us all our trespasses ; having blot- 
 ted out J the bond written in ordi- 
 nances that was against us, which 
 was contrary to us : and he hath 
 taken it out of the way, nailing it 
 
 15 to the cross ; 2 a haviug put off from 
 himself the principalities and the 
 powers, he made a show of them 
 openly, triumphing over them in it. 
 
 KJ Let no man therefore judge you 
 in meat, or in drink, or in respect 
 of a feast day or a new moon or a 
 
 17 sabbath day: which are a shadow 
 of the things to come; but the 
 
 18 body is Christ's. Let no man rob 
 you of your prize 3 by a voluntary 
 humility and worshipping of the 
 angels, 'dwelling in the things 
 which he hath 5 seen, vainly puffed 
 
 19 up by his fleshly mind, and not 
 holding fast the Head, from whom 
 all the body, being supplied and 
 knit together through the joints 
 and bands, iucreaseth with the in- 
 crease of God. 
 
 20 If ye died with Clirist from the 
 
 "rudiments of the world, why, as 
 
 though living in the world, dp ye 
 
 subject yourselves to ordinances, 
 
 21 Handle not, nor taste, nor touch 
 
 22 (all which things are to perisli with 
 
 1 Or, the bond that was against u$ by its ordinances - Or, liaring put off from him - 
 
 self hi* body, lie wade a show of the prfadpaKtiea ifr. 3 Or, of hi.* <fn m*n ><-ill bii 
 
 humility (f<\ * Or, taking his stand upon 5' Many authorities, sonic ancient, in- 
 
 sert not. 6 Or, elements 
 
 AM . For " having put off from himself " read " having despoiled " and substitute 
 the text for marg. 2
 
 51 G 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 222 
 
 using;) after the commandments and 
 doctrines of men? 
 23 Which things have indeed a shew 
 of wisdom in will worship, and hu- 
 mility, and neglecting of the body; 
 not in any honour to the satisfying of 
 the flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He sheweth where we should seek Christ. 
 6 He exhorteth to mortification, 10 to put 
 off the old man, and to put on Christ, 12 ex- 
 horting to charity, humility, and other sev- 
 eral duties. 
 
 IF ye then be risen with Christ, 
 seek those things which are 
 above, where Christ sitteth ou the 
 right hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your affection on things above, 
 not on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For ye are dead, and your life is 
 hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall 
 appear, then shall ye also appear with 
 him in glory. 
 
 5 Mortify therefore your members 
 which are upon the earth; fornica- 
 tion, uncleauness, inordinate affec- 
 tion, evil concupiscence, and covet- 
 ousness, which is idolatry: 
 
 6 For which things' sake the wrath 
 of God cometh on the children of 
 disobedience : 
 
 7 In the which ye also walked some 
 time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But now ye also put off all these ; 
 anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, 
 filthy communication out of your 
 mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
 that ye have put off the old man with 
 his deeds ; 
 
 10 And have put on the new man, 
 which is renewed in knowledge after 
 the image of him that created him : 
 
 11 Where there is neither Greek 
 nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- 
 cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor 
 free; but Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of 
 God, holy and beloved, bowels of mer- 
 cies, kindness, humbleness of mind, 
 meekness, longsuff ering ; 
 
 the using), after the precepts and 
 23 doctrines of men? Which things 
 have indeed a show of wisdom iu 
 will-worship, and humility, and 
 severity to the body ; but are not 
 of any a value against the indul- 
 gence of the flesh. 
 
 3 K then ye were raised together 
 with Christ, seek the things that 
 are above, Avhere Christ is, seated 
 
 2 on the right hand of God. Sri 
 your mind on the things that are 
 above, not on the things that are 
 
 3 upon the earth. For ye died, and 
 your life is hit! with Christ in 
 
 4 God. When Christ, who is 2 our 
 life, shall be manifested, then shall 
 ye also with him be manifested in 
 glory. 
 
 5 3 "Mortify therefore your mem- 
 bers which are upon 'the earth ; 
 fornication, uncleamiess, passion, 
 evil desire, and covetousness, the 
 
 6 which is idolatry ; for which things' 
 sake cometh the wrath of God 
 4 upon the sons of disobedience; 
 
 7 5 in the which ye also walked afore- 
 time, when ye lived in these things. 
 
 8 But now put ye also away all 
 these; anger, wrath, malice, rail- 
 ing, shameful speaking out of your 
 
 9 mouth: lie not one to another; 
 seeing that ye have put off the old 
 
 10 man with his doings, and have put 
 on the new man, which is being 
 renewed unto knowledge after the 
 image of him that created him: 
 
 11 where there cannot be Greek and 
 Jew, circumcision and uncircum- 
 cision, barbarian, Scythian, bond- 
 man, freeman: but Christ is all, 
 and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, 
 holy and beloved, a heart of com- 
 passion, kindness, humility, nirck- 
 
 1 Or, honour - Many ancient authorities read your. *Gr. Make dead. 4 Some 
 ancient authorities omit upon the sons of disobedience. See Kpli. v. 6. 5 Or, amongst 
 
 whom 
 
 AM. For " Mortify " read " Put to death " and omit marg. 3
 
 325 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 617 
 
 13 Forbearing one another, and for- 
 givingone another, if any man have 
 a quarrel against any: even as Christ 
 forgave you, so also do ye. 
 
 14 And above all these tilings put on 
 charity, which is the bond of perfect- 
 
 IK'SS. 
 
 15 And let the peace of God rule 
 in your hearts, to the which also ye 
 are called in one body; and be ye 
 thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in 
 you richly in all wisdom; teaching 
 and admonishing one another in 
 psalms and hymns and spiritual 
 songs, singing with grace in your 
 hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or 
 deed, do all in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, giving thanks to God and the 
 Father by him. 
 
 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
 your own husbands, as it is fit in the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, and 
 be not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children obey your parents in all 
 things: for this is well pleasing unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Fathers, provoke not your child- 
 dren to anger, lest they be discour- 
 aged. 
 
 22 Servants, obey in all things your 
 masters according to the flesh; not 
 with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but 
 in singleness of heart, fearing God : 
 
 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
 heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto 
 men ; 
 
 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye 
 shall receive the reward of the inher- 
 itance : for ye serve the Lord Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong shall 
 receive for the wrong which he hath 
 done: and there is no respect of 
 persons. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 JJe ej~horteth them to be fcrrcut in /n-ayer, 
 o to ti-(tlk iriseti/ loininl them that *ir 
 not I/ft come to the true knoirlcdrie of Christ, 
 in fit: tid/uteth them, ami irixhrth tin 1/1 nil 
 prosperity. 
 
 13 ness, longsuffering; forbearing 
 one another, and forgiving each 
 other, if any man have a complaint 
 against any; even as Hhe Lord 
 
 14 forgave you, so also do ye : and 
 above all these things put 'on love, 
 which is the bond of perfectm . 
 
 15 And let the peace of Christ 2 rule 
 in your hearts, to the which also 
 .ye were called in one body; and 
 
 10 be ye thankful. Let the word of 
 "Christ dwell in you richly in all 
 wisdom; teaching and admonish- 
 ing 4 one another with psalms n,ni 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing 
 with grace in your hearts unto 
 
 17 God. And whatsoever ye do, in 
 word or in deed, do all in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
 thanks to God the Father through 
 him. 
 
 18 Wives, be in subjection to your 
 husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, and 
 
 20 be not bitter against them. Chil- 
 dren, obey your parents in all 
 things, for this is well-pleasing in 
 
 21 the Lord. Fathers, provoke not 
 your children, that they be not 
 
 22 discouraged. 5 Servants, obey in 
 all things them that are your Mas- 
 ters according to the flesh; not 
 with eyeservice, as men-pleasers, 
 but in singleness of heart, fearing 
 
 23 the Lord: whatsoever ye do, 
 work lieartily, as unto the Lord, 
 
 24 and not unto men; knowing that 
 from the Lord ye shall receive the 
 recompense of the inheritance: 
 
 25 ye serve the Lord Christ. For he 
 that doeth wrong shall 8 receive 
 again for the wrong that he hath 
 done : and there is no respect of 
 persons. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read Christ. - Gr. arbitrate. '" Some ancient au- 
 
 thorities read the Lord; others, God. Or, yourselves 5 Gr. Bondservants. Gr. 
 lords. 7 Gr.from the soul. 8 Gr. receive again the trrong. 
 
 AM. For "richly" read "riclily;" and omit the semicolon after 
 putting the present text into the inarg. 
 
 ' wisdom '
 
 518 
 
 TO THE COLOSS1ANS. 
 
 4-1 
 
 MASTERS, give unto your ser- 
 vants that which is just and 
 equal; knowing that ye also have a 
 Master in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in 
 the same, with thanksgiving; 
 
 3 Withal praying also for us, that 
 God would open unto us a door of 
 utterance, to speak the mystery of 
 Christ, for which I am also in 
 bonds: 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, as I 
 ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom toward them 
 that are without, redeeming the 
 time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be alway with 
 grace, seasoned with salt, that ye 
 may know how ye ought to answer 
 every man. 
 
 7 All my state shall Tychicus de- 
 clare unto you, icho is a beloved 
 brother, and a faithful minister and 
 f ellowservant in the Lord : 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for 
 the same purpose, that he might 
 know your estate, and comfort your 
 hearts ; 
 
 9 With Onesimus, a faithful and be- 
 loved brother, who is one of you. 
 They shall make known unto you all 
 things which are done here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner 
 saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son 
 to Barnabas, (touching whom ye re- 
 ceived commandments: if he come 
 unto you, receive him;) 
 
 11 And Jesus, which is called 
 Justus, who are of the circumcision. 
 These only are my fellowworkers unto 
 the kingdom of God, which have 
 been a comfort unto me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a 
 servant of Christ, saluteth you, al- 
 ways labouring fervently for you in 
 prayers, that ye may stand perfect 
 and complete in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him record, that he 
 hath a great zeal for you, and them 
 that arc in Laodicea, and them in 
 Hierapolis. 
 
 4 '.Masters, render unto 
 
 your Servants that which is j ust 
 and 3 equal ; knowing that ye also 
 have a Master in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, 
 watching therein with thanksgiv- 
 
 3 ing; withal praying for us also, 
 that God may open unto us a door 
 for the word, to speak the mystery 
 of Christ, for which I am also in 
 
 4 bonds ; that I may make it inani- 
 
 5 fest, as I ought to speak. Walk in 
 wisdom toward them that are with- 
 
 6 out, 'redeeming the time. Let your 
 speech be always with grace, 
 seasoned with salt, that ye may 
 know how ye ought to answer 
 each one. 
 
 7 All my affairs shall Tychicus 
 make known unto you, the beloved 
 brother and faithful minister and 
 
 8 fellow-servant in the Lord: whom 
 I have sent unto you for this very 
 purpose that ye may know our 
 estate, and that he may comfort 
 
 9 your hearts ; together with Onesi- 
 mus, the faithful and beloved 
 brother, who is one of you. They 
 shall make known unto you all 
 things that are done here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner 
 saluteth you, and Mark, the cousin 
 of Barnabas (touching whom ye 
 received commandments; if he 
 
 11 come unto you, receive him), and 
 Jesus, which is called Justus, who 
 are of the circumcision : these only 
 are my fellow-workers unto the 
 kingdom of God, men that have 
 
 12 been a comfort unto me. Epa- 
 phras, who is one of you, a 5 servant 
 of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, al- 
 ways striving for you in his pray- 
 ers, that ye may stand perfect and 
 fully assured in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him witness, that he 
 hath much labour for you, and for 
 them in Laodicea, and for them in 
 
 1 Gr. lords. 2 Gr. bond-itm-tintx. " < Jr. fi/nuliti>. 4 Gr. buying up 1h< 'op- 
 
 portunity. > (Jr. bondservant.
 
 1-5 
 
 I. THE8SALONIAN8. 
 
 510 
 
 14 Luke, the beloved physician, and 
 Deiuas, greet, you. 
 
 !."> Salute the brethren which are in 
 Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
 church which is in his house. 
 
 li; And when this epistle is read 
 among you, cause that it be read also 
 in the church of the Laodiccans; and 
 that ye likewise read the epistle from 
 Laodicea. 
 
 17 And say to Archippus, Take heed 
 to the ministry which thou hast re- 
 reived in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation by the hand of 
 me Paul. Remember my bonds. 
 Grace In- with you. Amen. 
 
 IF Written from Rome to the Colossians 
 by Tychicus and Onesimus. 
 
 14 Hierapolis. Luke, tin- beloved 
 physician, and Dcmas salute you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren that are in 
 Laodicea, and ^Nymphas, and Un- 
 church tliat is in 2 their house. 
 
 16 And when 8 this epistle hath been 
 read among yon, cause that it be 
 read also in the church of the Lao- 
 diceans; and that, ye also read the 
 
 17 epistle from Laodicea. And say 
 to Archippus, Take; heed to the 
 ministry which thou ha-t received 
 in the Lord, that thou fultil it. 
 
 The salutation of me Paul with 
 
 18 
 
 mine own hand. Remember my 
 bonds. Grace be with you. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONTANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The Thessalonians are given to under- 
 stand both how mindful of them Saint Paul 
 was at all time* in thanksgiving, and pray- 
 er: 5 and also hoto well he was persuaded 
 <>f the truth ml sincerity of their faith, and 
 conversion to God. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
 theus, unto the church of the 
 Thessalonians which is in God the 
 Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 Grace be unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always for 
 you all, making mention of you in 
 our prayers ; 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing 
 your work of faith, and labour of 
 love, and patience of hope in our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 
 God and our Father; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your 
 election of God. 
 
 5 For our gospel came not unto you 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
 thy, unto the church of the Thes- 
 salonians in God the Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to 
 you and peace. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always 
 for you all, making mention of >i<>u 
 
 3 in our prayers ; remembering wit h- 
 out ceasing your work of faith 
 and labour of love and patience 
 of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 before our God and Father; know- 
 ing, brethren beloved of God. 
 
 5 your election, 4 how that our gospel 
 came not unto you in word only, 
 
 i The Greek may represent Xympha. 
 3 Gr. the. * Or, because our gospel tf c. 
 
 -' Some ancient authorities read her.
 
 520 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 1-5 
 
 in word only, l)ut also in power, and 
 in the Holy Ghost, and in much as- 
 surance ; as ye know what manner of 
 men \ve were among you for your 
 sake. 
 
 6 And ye became followers of us, 
 and of the Lord, having received the 
 Avord in much affliction, with joy of 
 the Holy Ghost: 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to all 
 that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you sounded out the 
 word of the Lord not only in Mace- 
 donia and Achaia, but also in every 
 place your faith to God-ward is 
 spread abroad ; so that we need not 
 to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves shew of us 
 what manner of entering in we had 
 unto you, and how ye turned to God 
 from idols to serve the living and 
 true God; 
 
 10 And to wait for his Son from 
 heaven, whom he raised from the 
 dead, even Jesus, which delivered us 
 from the wrath to come. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 In what manner the gospel was brought and 
 preached to the Thessalonians, and in 
 what sort also they received it. 18 A rea- 
 son is rendered both why Saint Paul was so 
 long absent from them, and also why he was 
 so desirous to see them. 
 
 FOR yourselves, brethren, know 
 our entrance in unto you, that it 
 was not in vain: 
 
 2 But even after that we had suf- 
 fered before, and were shamefully 
 entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
 we were bold in our God to speak 
 unto you the gospel of God with 
 much contention. 
 
 3 For our exhortation was not of 
 deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in 
 guile : 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of God 
 to be put in trust with the gospel, 
 even so we speak; not as pleasing 
 men, but God, which trieth our 
 hearts. 
 
 5 For neither at any time used we 
 flattering words, as ye know, nor a 
 
 but also in power, and in the 
 'Holy Ghost, and, in much 2 assur- 
 uiice; even as ye know what nnn- 
 ner of men we shewed ourselves 
 
 6 toward you for your sake. And 
 ye became imitators of us, and of 
 the Lord, having received the 
 word in much affliction, with joy 
 
 7 of the J Holy Ghost; so that ye be- 
 came an ensample to all that be- 
 lieve in Macedonia and in Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you hath sounded forth 
 the word of the Lord, not only in 
 Macedonia and Achaia, but in 
 every place your faith to God- 
 ward is gone forth; so that we 
 
 9 need not to speak anything. For 
 they themselves report concern- 
 ing us what manner of entering 
 in we had unto you ; and how yc 
 turned unto God from idols, to 
 
 10 serve a living and true God, and 
 to wait for his Son from heaven, 
 whom he raised from the dead, 
 even Jesus, which delivereth us 
 from the wrath to come. 
 
 2 For yourselves, brethren, know 
 our entering in unto you, that it 
 
 2 hath not been found vain: but 
 having suffered before, and been 
 shamefully entreated, as ye know, 
 at Philippi, we waxed bold in our 
 God to speak unto you the gospel 
 
 3 of God in much conflict. For our 
 exhortation is not of error, nor of 
 
 4 uncleaimess, nor in guile: but 
 even as we have been approved of 
 God to be intrusted with the gos- 
 pel, so we speak; not as pleasing 
 men, but God which proveth our 
 
 5 hearts. For neither at anv time 
 
 1 Or, Holy Spirit 
 
 ^ Or, fulness
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 521 
 
 cloak of covetousness; God ?\ wit- 
 ness: 
 
 (1 Nor of men sought we glory, nei- 
 ther of you, nor t/ft of others, when 
 we might have been burdensome, as 
 the apostles of Chri>(. 
 
 7 But we were gentle among you, 
 even as a nurse cherisheth her chil- 
 dren: 
 
 8 So being affectionately desirous 
 of yon, we wen- willing to have im- 
 parted imto you, not the gospel of 
 (iod only, but also our own souls, 
 because ye were dear unto us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our 
 labour and travail: for labouring 
 night and day, because we would not 
 be chargeable unto any of you, we 
 preached unto you the gospel of 
 God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, 
 how holily and justly and unblamea- 
 bly we behaved ourselves among you 
 that believe: 
 
 11 As ye know how we exhorted 
 and comforted and charged every one 
 of you, as a father doth his chil- 
 dren, 
 
 12 That ye would walk worthy of 
 God, who hath called you unto his 
 kingdom and glory. 
 
 13 For this cause also thank we 
 God without ceasing, because, when 
 ye received the word of God which 
 yc heard of us, ye received it not an 
 the word of men, but as it is in 
 truth, the word of God, which effect- 
 ally worketh also in you that be- 
 lieve. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became follow- 
 ers of the churches of God which in 
 Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye 
 also have suffered like things of your 
 own countrymen, even as they have 
 of the Jews : 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, 
 and their own prophets, and have 
 persecuted us ; and they please not 
 God, and are contrary to all men: 
 
 16 Forbidding us to speak to the 
 Gentiles that they might be saved, to 
 
 were we found using words of 
 (lattery, as ye know, nor a cloke 
 of covetousness, God is while--: 
 i; nor seeking glory of men, neither 
 from you, nor from other-;, \\hen 
 we might have "been burdensome, 
 
 7 as apostles of Christ. Jin t we 
 were -gentle in the midst of you, 
 as when a nurse cherisheth her 
 
 8 own children : even so, being af- 
 fectionately desirous of you, we 
 were well pleased to impart unto 
 you, not the gospel of God only, 
 but also our own souls, because 
 ye were become very dear to us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our 
 labour and travail: working night 
 and day, that we might not bur- 
 den any of you, we preached unto 
 
 10 you the gospel of God. Ye are 
 witnesses, and God also, how 
 holily and righteously and uu- 
 blameably we behaved ourselves 
 
 11 toward you that believe: as yc 
 know how we dealt with each one 
 of you, as a father with his own 
 children, exhorting you, and en- 
 
 12 couraging yon, and testifying, to 
 the end that ye should walk wor- 
 thily of God, who 3 calleth you into 
 his own kingdom and glory. 
 
 13 And for this cause we also 
 thank God without ceasing, that, 
 when ye received from us 'the 
 word of the message, even the, 
 word of God, ye accepted it not'/.s 
 the word of men, but, as it is in 
 truth, the word of God, which also 
 
 14 worketh in you that believe. For 
 ye, brethren, became imitators of 
 the churches of God which are in 
 Judaea in Christ Jesus: for ye also 
 suffered the same things of your 
 own countrymen, even as they did 
 
 15 of the Jews; who both killed the 
 Lord Jesus and the prophets, and 
 drave out us, and please not God, 
 
 1C and are contrary to all men; for- 
 bidding us to speak to the Gen- 
 tiles that they may be saved; to 
 till up their sins alway: but the 
 
 1 Or, claimed honor 2 Most of the ancient authorities read babes. 3 Some 
 
 ancient authorities read called. * Gr. the word of hearing. 
 
 AM. a Let niarg. l run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text ex- 
 change places.
 
 I. THESSALOMAXS. 
 
 iill up their sinsalway; for the wrath 
 is come upon them to the utter- 
 most. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken 
 from yon for a short time in pres- 
 ence, not in heart, endeavoured the 
 more abundantly to see j'our face 
 with great desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we would have come 
 unto you, even I Paul, once and 
 again ; but Satan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or 
 crown of rejoicing? Are not even 
 ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ at his coming? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Saint Paul testifleth his great love to the 
 Thessalonians, partly by sending Timothy 
 unto them to strengthen and comfort them: 
 partly by rejoicing in their welldoing: 10 
 and partly by praying for them, and desir- 
 ing a safe coming unto them. 
 
 "VVTHEEEFOEE when we could no 
 yy longer forbear, we thought it 
 good to be left at Athens alone ; 
 
 2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, 
 and minister of God, and our fellow- 
 labourer in the gospel of Christ, to 
 establish you, and to comfort you 
 concerning your faith : 
 
 3 That no man should be moved 
 by these afflictions: for yourselves 
 know that we are appointed there- 
 unto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were with 
 you, we told you before that we 
 should suffer tribulation ; even as it 
 came to pass, and ye know. 
 
 6 For this cause, when I could no 
 longer forbear, I sent to know your 
 faith, lest by some means the tempter 
 have tempted you, and our labour be 
 in vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timotheus came 
 from you unto us, and brought 
 us good tidings of your faith and 
 charity, and that ye have good 
 remembrance of us always, desiring 
 greatly to see us, as w r e also to see 
 you : 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we were corn- 
 
 wrath is come upon them to the 
 Tittermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being bereav- 
 ed of you for J a short season, in 
 presence, not in heart, endeavour- 
 ed the more exceedingly to sec 
 
 18 your face with great desire: be- 
 cause we would fain have conic 
 unto you, I Paul once and again; 
 
 19 and Satan hindered us. For what 
 is our hope, or joy, or crown of 
 glorying? Are not even ye, be- 
 fore our Lord Jesus at his 2 com- 
 
 20 ing? For ye are our glory and 
 our joy. 
 
 3 Wherefore when we could no 
 longer forbear, we thought it good 
 to be left behind at Athens alone ; 
 
 2 and sent Timothy, our brother 
 and 8 God's minister in the gospel 
 of Christ, to establish you, and to 
 comfort you concerning your 
 
 3 faith ; that no man be moved by 
 these afflictions; for yourselves 
 know that hereunto we are ap- 
 
 4 pointed. For verily, when we 
 were with you, we told you 4 bef ore- 
 hand that we are to suffer affliction ; 
 even as it came to pass, and ye 
 
 5 know. For this cause I also, when I 
 could no longer forbear, sent that I 
 might know your faith, lest by any 
 means the tempter had tempted 
 you, and our labour should be in 
 
 6 vain. But when Timothy came 
 even now unto us from you, and 
 brought us glad tidings of your 
 faith and love, and that ye have 
 good remembrance of us always, 
 longing to see us, even as we also 
 
 7 to see you ; for this cause, breth- 
 
 1 Gr. a season of an hour. 2 Gr. presence, 
 
 fellow -worker icUh God. 4 Or, plainly 
 
 3 Some ancient authorities read
 
 1. T!li:ss.\!.(.\[\\s-. 
 
 forted over you in all our ;itlliction 
 and distress by your faith : 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye standfast 
 in the Lord. 
 
 !) For what thanks can we render to 
 God again for you, for all the joy 
 wherewith we joy for your sakes be- 
 fore our God ; 
 
 10 Night and day praying exceeding- 
 ly that AVO might see your face, and 
 might perfect that which is lacking in 
 your faith? 
 
 " 1 1 Now God himself and our Father, 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our 
 way unto you. 
 
 12 And the Lord make you to in- 
 crease and abound in love one to- 
 ward another, and toward all men, 
 even as we do toward you : 
 
 13 To the end he may stablish your 
 hearts unblameable in holiness before 
 God, even our Father, at the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his 
 saints. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to go on foneard in all 
 manner of godliness, G to live holily and 
 justly, .9 to love one another, 11 andquiet- 
 lif tofollmc their on-n Imxini-xx: J3 and lanf 
 of all to sorroir moderately for the dead, 
 io Anduntothislast exhortation is annexed 
 <i brief description of the resurrection, and 
 second coming of Christ to judgment. 
 
 T7TJRIITERMORE then we beseech 
 _t? you, brethren, and exhort you by 
 the Lord Jesus, that as ye have re- 
 ceived of us how ye ought to walk 
 and to please God, so ye would 
 abound more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what commandments 
 we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, eren 
 your sanctification, that ye should ab- 
 stain from fornication : 
 
 4 That every one of you should know 
 how to possess his vessel in sanctifl- 
 cation and honour; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, 
 even as the Gentiles which know not 
 God: 
 
 6 That no man go beyond and de- 
 fraud his brother in any matter: be- 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 ren, we \\ere runiioi"' -I over you 
 in all our distress and affliction 
 through your faith: for now we 
 live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 
 For wflat thanksgiving can we 
 render again unto God for you, 
 for all the Joy wherewith we joy 
 for your sakes before our God; 
 night and day praying exceedingly 
 that we may see your face, and 
 may perfect that which is lacking 
 in your faith? 
 
 Now may our God and Father 
 himself, and our Lord Jesus, di- 
 rect onr way unto you: and tin- 
 Lord make you to increase and 
 abound in love one toward 
 another, and toward all men, even 
 as we also do toward you ; to the 
 end he may stablish your heart- 
 unblameable in holiness before 
 our God and Father, at the Coin- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus with all his 
 saints. 2 
 
 Finally then, brethren, we be- 
 seech and exhort you in the Lord 
 Jesus, that, as ye received of us 
 how ye ought to walk and to please 
 God, even as ye do walk, that ye 
 
 2 abound more and more. For ye 
 know what 3 charge we gave you 
 
 3 through the Lord Jesus. For this 
 is the will of God, even your sanc- 
 tiflcation, that ye abstain from for- 
 
 4 nication; that each one of you 
 know how to possess himself of 
 his own vessel iiv8*netiflcation and 
 
 5 honour, not in the passion of lust, 
 even as the Gentiles which know 
 
 6 not God ; that no man ^transgress, 
 and wrong his brother in the mat- 
 
 1 Gr. presence, 
 overreach 
 
 2 Many ancient authorities add Amen. Gr. charges. 
 
 4 Or,
 
 524 
 
 I. THKSSALOMANS. 
 
 46 
 
 cause that the Lord is the avenger of | 
 all such, as we also have forewarned 
 you and testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us unto 
 uncleanness, but unto holiness. 
 
 8 He therefore that despiseth, de- 
 spiseth not man, but God, who 
 hath also given unto us his Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 9 But as touching brotherly love ye 
 need not that I write unto you : for 
 ye yourselves are taught of God to 
 love one another. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it toward all 10 
 the brethren which are in all Mace- 
 donia: but we beseech you, breth- 
 ren, that ye increase more and 
 more; 11 
 
 11 And that ye study to be quiet, 
 and to do your own business, and 
 
 to work Avitii your own hands, as we 12 
 commanded you ; 
 
 12 That ye may walk honestly to- 
 ward them that are without, and that 
 ye may have lack of nothing. 
 
 13 But I would not have you to be 
 ignorant, brethren, concerning them 13 
 which are asleep, that ye sorrow 
 not, even as others which have no 
 hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that Jesus died 14 
 and rose again, even so them also 
 which sleep in Jesus will God bring 
 with him. 
 
 15 For this we say unto you by the 15 
 word of the Lord, that we Avhich are 
 alive and remain unto the coming of 
 the Lord shall not prevent them which j 
 are asleep. 
 
 16 For the Lord himself shall de- 16 
 scend from heaven with a shout, with 
 the voice of the archangel, and with 
 the trump of God: and the dead in 
 Christ shall rise first : 
 
 17 Then we which are alive and re- 17 
 main shall be caught up together with 
 them in the clouds, to meet the Lord 
 
 in the air : and so shall we ever be 
 with the Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore comfort one another 18 
 with these words. 
 
 ter; because the Lord is an aven- 
 ger in all these things, as also we 
 forewarned you and testified. For 
 God called us not for uncleauness, 
 but in sanctification. Therefore 
 he that rejecteth, rejecteth not 
 man, but God, who giveth his Ho- 
 ly Spirit unto you. 
 
 But concerning love of the 
 brethren ye have no heed that one 
 write unto you : for ye yourselves 
 are taught of God to love one 
 another; for indeed ye do it to- 
 ward all the brethren which are 
 in all Macedonia. But we exhort 
 you, brethren, that ye abound 
 more and more : and that ye 2 study 
 to be quiet, and to do your own 
 business, and to work with your 
 hands, even as we charged you ; 
 that j'c may walk "honestly toward 
 them that are without, and may 
 have need of nothing. 
 
 But we would not have yoii ig- 
 norant, brethren, concerning them 
 that fall asleep; that ye sorrow 
 not, even as the rest, which have 
 no hope. For if we believe that 
 Jesus died and rose again, even so 
 them also that are fallen asleep 3 in 
 Jesus will God bring with him. 
 For this AVC say unto you by the 
 word of the Lord, that we that arc 
 alive, that are left unto the Coin- 
 ing of the Lord, shall in no wise 
 precede them that are fallen asleep. 
 For the Lord himself shall de- 
 scend from heaven, with a shout, 
 with the voice of the archangel, 
 and with the trump of God : and 
 and the dead in Christ shall rise 
 first: then we that are alive, that 
 are left, shall together with them 
 be caught up in the clouds, to 
 meet the Lord in the air: and so 
 shall we ever be with the Lord. 
 Wherefore 5 comfort one another 
 with these words. 
 
 1 Or, told you plainly 
 Jesus 4 Gr. presence. 
 
 2 Gr. be ambitious. 
 5 Or, exhort 
 
 Gr. through. Or, itnll God through 
 
 AM. a For " honestly" read " becomingly"
 
 5-14 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 525 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He proceedeth in the former description of 
 Christ's coming to judgment, J IJ and giveth 
 divers precepts, 28 and so concludeth the 
 epistle. 
 
 BUT of the times and the seasons, 
 brethren, ye have no need that 
 I write unto you. 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly that 
 t he day of the Lord so cometh as a 
 thief in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace 
 and safety; then sudden destruction 
 cometh upon them, as travail upon a 
 woman with child: and they shall not 
 escape. 
 
 4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark- 
 ness, that that day should overtake 
 you as a thief. 
 
 5 Ye are all the children of light, 
 and the children of the day : we are 
 not of the night, nor of darkness. 
 
 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do 
 others; but let us watch and be sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep sleep in the 
 night; and they that be drunken are 
 drunken in the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, be 
 sober, putting on the breastplate of 
 faith and love; and for an helmet, 
 the hope of salvation. 
 
 9 For God hath not appointed us to 
 wrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us, that, whether 
 we wake or sleep, we should live to- 
 gether with him. 
 
 11 Wherefore comfort yourselves 
 together, and edify one another, even 
 as also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, 
 to know them which labour among 
 you, and are over you in the Lord, 
 and admonish you ; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very highly 
 in love for their work's sake. And 
 be at peace among yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, 
 warn them that are unruly, comfort 
 the feebleminded, support the weak, 
 be patient toward all men. 
 
 5 But concerning the times and 
 the seasons, brethren, ye have no 
 need that aught be written unto 
 
 2 you. For yourselves know per- 
 fectly that the day of the Lord so 
 cometh as a thief in the night. 
 
 3 When they are saying, Peace and 
 safety, then sudden destruction 
 cometh upon them, as travail up- 
 on a woman with child; and they 
 
 4 shall in no wise escape. But ye, 
 brethren, are not in darkness, that 
 that day should overtake you J as a 
 
 5 thief: for ye are all sons of light, 
 and sons of the day : we are not 
 
 6 of the night, nor of darkness : so 
 then let us not sleep, as do the 
 rest, but let us watch and be so- 
 
 7 ber. For they that sleep sleep in 
 the night; and they thatbedrunk- 
 
 8 en are drunken in the night. But 
 let us, since we are of the day, be 
 sober, putting on the breastplate 
 of faith and love ; and for a hel- 
 
 y met, the hope of salvation. For 
 God appointed us not unto wrath, 
 but unto the obtaining of salva- 
 tion through our Lord Jesus 
 
 10 Christ, who died for us, that, 
 whether we 2 wake or sleep, we 
 should live together with him. 
 
 11 Wherefore 3 exhort one another, 
 and build each other up, even as 
 also ye do. 
 
 12 But we beseech you, brethren, 
 to know them that labour among 
 you, and are over you in the Lord; 
 
 13 and admonish you ; and to esteem 
 them exceeding highly in love for 
 their work's sake. Be at peace 
 
 14 among yourselves. And we ex- 
 hort you, brethren, admonish the 
 disorderly, encourage the faint- 
 hearted, support the weak, be 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read a* thieves. 
 
 2 Or, watch 3 Or, comfort 
 
 85
 
 526 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 15 See that none render evil for evil 
 unto any man ; but ever follow that 
 which is good, both among your- 
 selves, and to all men. 
 
 16 Rejoice evermore. 
 
 17 Pray without ceasing. 
 
 18 In everything give thanks: for 
 this is the will of God in Christ Jesus 
 concerning you. 
 
 19 Quench not the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise not prophesyings. 
 
 21 Prove all things ; hold fast that 
 which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain from all appearance of 
 evil. 
 
 23 And the very God of peace sanc- 
 tify you wholly; and I pray God your 
 whole spirit and soul and body be 
 preserved blameless unto the coming 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, 
 who also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Greet all the brethren with an 
 holy kiss. 
 
 27 I charge you by the Lord that 
 this epistle be read unto all the holy 
 brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. Amen. 
 
 IT The first epistle unto the Thessalonians 
 was written, from Athens. 
 
 15 longsuffering toward all. Seetlu?t 
 none render unto any one evil for 
 evil; butalway follow nfter that 
 which is good, one toward anoth- 
 
 16 er, and toward all. Rejoice al- 
 
 17 way; pray without ceasing; in 
 
 18 everything give thanks: for this 
 is the will of God in Clirist Jesus 
 
 19 to you-ward. Quench not the 
 
 20 Spirit; despise not prophesyings : 
 
 21 J prove all things; hold. fast that 
 
 22 which is good; abstain from every 
 2 form of evil. 
 
 23 And the God of peace himself 
 sanctify you wholly; and may 
 your spirit and soul and body be 
 preserved entire, without blame 
 at the 3 coming of our Lord Jesus 
 
 24 Christ. Faithful is he that calleth 
 you, who will also do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for 4 us. 
 
 26 Salute all the brethren with a 
 
 27 holy kiss. I adjure you by the 
 Lord that this epistle be read un- 
 to all the s brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Saint Paul certifieth them of the good opin- 
 ion ivhuh he hud of their faith, loce, and 
 patience: 11 and therewithal useth divers 
 reasons for the comforting of them in perse- 
 cution, whereof the chiefest is taken from 
 the righteous judgment of God. 
 
 PAUL, and Sylvanus, and Timo- 
 theus, unto the church of the 
 Thessalouians in God our Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
 thy, unto the church of the Thes- 
 salonians in God our Father and 
 
 l Many ancient authorities insert but. 2 aQr, appearance & Gr. presence 
 
 4 Some ancient authorities add also. 5 Many ancient authorities insert holy. 
 
 AM. Onut marg. 2 (" appearance ")
 
 1-12 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 527 
 
 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank God al- 
 ways for you, brethren, as it is meet, 
 because that your faith groweth ex- 
 ceedingly, and the charity of every 
 one of you all toward each other 
 aboundeth; 
 
 I So that we ourselves glory in you 
 in the churches of God for your pa- 
 tience and faith in all your persecu- 
 tions and tribulations that ye en- 
 dure: 
 
 6 Which is a manifest token of the 
 righteous judgment of God, that ye 
 may be counted worthy of the king- 
 dom of God, for which ye also suffer: 
 
 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with 
 God to recompense tribulation to 
 them that trouble you ; 
 
 7 And to you who are troubled rest 
 with us, when the Lord Jesus shall 
 be revealed from heaven with his 
 mighty angels, 
 
 8 In flaming fire taking vengeance 
 on them that know not God, and that 
 obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ: 
 
 9 Who shall be punished with ever- 
 lasting destruction from the presence 
 of the Lord, and from the glory of 
 his power ; 
 
 10 When he shall come to be glori- 
 fied in his saints, and to be admired 
 in all them that believe (because our 
 testimony among you was believed) 
 in that day. 
 
 11 Wherefore also we pray always 
 for you, that our God would count 
 you worthy of tins calling, and fulfil 
 all the good pleasure of his goodness, 
 and the work of faith with power: 
 
 12 That the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ may be glorified in you, and 
 ye in him, according to the grace of 
 our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He willeth them to continue stedfast in the 
 truth received, 3 shevfth that there shall be 
 a departure from the faith, 9 and a discov- 
 
 2 the Lord Jesus Christ; Grace to 
 you and peace from God the Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 We are bound to give thanks to 
 God alway for you, brethren, even 
 as it is meet, for tliat your faith 
 groweth exceedingly, and the love 
 of each one of you all toward one 
 
 4: another aboundeth; so that we our- 
 selves glory in you in the elm relies 
 of God for your patience and faith 
 in all your persecutions and in the 
 
 5 afflictions which ye endure ; ichich 
 is a manifest token of the right- 
 eous judgement of God; to the 
 end that ye may be counted worthy 
 of the kingdom of God, for which 
 
 6 ye also suffer: if so be that it is a 
 righteous thing with God to re- 
 compense affliction to them that 
 
 7 afflict you, and to you that are 
 afflicted rest with us, at the rev- 
 elation of the Lord Jesus from 
 heaven with the angels of his 
 
 8 power in flaming fire, rendering 
 vengeance to them that know not 
 God, and to them that obey not 
 the gospel of our Lord Jesus: 
 
 9 who shall suffer punishment, even 
 eternal destruction from the face 
 of the Lord and from the glory of 
 
 10 his might, when he shall come to 
 be glorilied in his saints, and to 
 be marvelled at in all them that 
 believed (because our testimony 
 unto you was believed) in that 
 
 11 day. To which end we also pray 
 always for you, that our God may 
 count you worthy of your call- 
 ing, and fulfil every ^desire of 
 goodness and every work of faith, 
 
 12 with power; that the name of 
 our Lord Jesus may be glorified 
 in you, and ye in him, according 
 to 'the grace of our God and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 Gr. good pleasure of goodness.
 
 528 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 2-1 
 
 ery of aiitichrist, before the day of the Lord 
 conte. IS A nd thereupon repeateth h is form 
 er exhortation, and pray etn for them. 
 
 NOW we beseech you, brethren, by 
 the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and by our gathering together 
 unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
 mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, 
 nor by word, nor by letter as from 
 us, as that the day of Christ is at 
 hand. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by any 
 means: for that day shall not come, 
 except there come a falling away first, 
 and that man of sin be revealed, the 
 son of perdition; 
 
 4 Who oppose th and exalte th him- 
 self above all that is called God, or 
 that is worshipped ; so that he as God 
 sitteth in the temple of God, shewing 
 himself that he is God. 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that, when I 
 was yet with you, I told you these 
 things? 
 
 6 And now ye know what withhold- 
 eth that he might be revealed in his 
 time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth 
 already work : only he who now let- 
 teth -will let, until he be taken out of 
 the way. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be re- 
 vealed, whom the Lord shall consume 
 with the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
 destroy with the brightness of his 
 coming: 
 
 9 Even Mm, whose coming is after 
 the Avorkiug of Satan with all power 
 and signs and lying wonders, 
 
 10 And with all deceivableness of 
 unrighteousness in them that perish ; 
 because they received not the love of 
 the truth, that they might be saved. 
 
 1 1 And for this cause God shall send 
 them strong delusion, that they should 
 believe a lie 
 
 12 That they all might be damned 
 who believed not the truth, but had 
 pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to give thanks 
 
 2 Now we beseech you, brethren, 
 Houching the ^coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and our gathering 
 
 2 together unto him ; to the end that 
 ye be not quickly shaken from your 
 mind, nor yet be troubled, either 
 by spirit, or by word, or by epistle 
 as from us, as that the day of the 
 
 3 Lord "is now present ; let no man 
 beguile J T OU in anywise : for it will 
 not be, except the falling away 
 come first, and the man of 8 sin be 
 
 4 revealed, the son of perdition, he 
 that opposeth and exalteth him- 
 self against all that is called God 
 or 4 that is worshipped ; so that he 
 sitteth in the temple of God, set- 
 
 5 ting himself forth as God. Re- 
 member ye not, that, when I was 
 yet with you, 1 told you these 
 
 6 things? And now ye know that 
 which restraineth, to the end that 
 he may be revealed in his own 
 
 7 season. For the mystery of law- 
 lessness doth already work: 6 only 
 there is one that restraineth now, 
 until he be taken out of the way. 
 
 8 And then shall be revealed the 
 lawless one, whom the Lord 7 Je- 
 sus shall 8 slay with the breath of 
 his mouth, and bring to nought by 
 the manifestation of his doming; 
 
 9 even he, whose 2 coming is accord- 
 ing to the working of Satan with 
 all 9power and signs and lying 
 
 10 wonders, and with all deceit of 
 unrighteousness for them that b are 
 perishing; because they received 
 not the love of the truth, that 
 
 1 1 they might be saved. And for this 
 cause God sendeth them a work- 
 ing of error, that they should be- 
 
 12 lieve a lie: that they all might be 
 judged who believed not the truth, 
 but had pleasure in unrighteous- 
 ness. 
 
 1 Gr. in behalf of. 
 * Gr. an object of worship, 
 be taken <fc. 
 read consume. 
 
 2 Gr. presence. 3 Many ancient authorities read lawlessness. 
 5 Or, sanctuary 6 Or, only until he that now restraineth 
 
 Some ancient authorities omit Jesus. 8 Some ancient authorities 
 9 Gr. power and signs and wonders of falsehood. 
 
 AM. For " is now present" read " is just at hand" 
 read " perish " with the text in the marg. 
 
 b For " are perishing '
 
 3-7 
 
 II. THKSSAI.MXIANS. 
 
 B20 
 
 nlway to God for you, brethren be- 
 loved of the Lord, because God hath 
 from the beginning chosen you to 
 salvation through sunctitlcation of the 
 Spirit and belief of the truth; 
 
 14 Whereunto he called you by our 
 gospel, to the obtaining of the glory 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, 
 and hold the traditions which ye have 
 been taught, whether by word, or our 
 epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ him- 
 self, and God, even our Father, which 
 hath loved us, and hath given us ev- 
 erlasting consolation and good hope 
 through jfrace, 
 
 17 Comfort your hearts, and stab- 
 lish you in every good word and 
 work. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He cravelh their prayers for himself, 3 tes- 
 tifieth what confidence he hath in them, 5 
 maketh request to God in their behalf, 6 
 giveth them divers precepts, especially to 
 shun idleness, and ill company, 16 and last 
 of all concludeth teith prayer and saluta- 
 tion. 
 
 FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, 
 that the word of the Lord may 
 have free course, and be glorified, 
 even as it is with you : 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered from 
 unreasonable and wicked men : for all 
 men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and keep you from 
 evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence in the 
 Lord touching you, that ye both do 
 and will do the things which we com- 
 mand you. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct your hearts 
 into the love of God, and into the 
 patient waiting for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, 
 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 that ye withdraw yourselves from ev- 
 ery brother that walketh disorderly, 
 and not after the traditions which he 
 received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye 
 
 13 But we are bound to give thanks 
 to God alway for you, brethren be- 
 loved of the Lord, for that God 
 chose you J from the beginning un- 
 to salvation in sanctification of the 
 Spirit and 2 belief of the truth: 
 
 14 whereunto he called you through 
 our gospel, to the obtaining of the 
 glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 So then, brethren, stand fast, and 
 hold the traditions which ye were 
 taught, whether by word, or by 
 epistle of ours. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
 himself, and God our Father which 
 loved us and gave us eternal com- 
 fort and good hope through grace, 
 
 17 comfort your hearts and stublish 
 them In every good work and 
 word. 
 
 3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, 
 that the word of the Lord may run 
 and be glorified, even as also it is 
 
 2 with you ; and that we may be de- 
 livered from unreasonable and evil 
 
 3 men; for all have not^aith. But 
 the Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and guard you from 
 
 4 4 the evil one. And we have confi- 
 dence in the Lord touching you, 
 that ye both do and will do 
 the things which we command. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct your hearts 
 into the love of God, and into the 
 patience of Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, breth- 
 ren, in the name of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
 selves from every brother that 
 walketh disorderly, and not after 
 the tradition which *they received 
 
 7 of us. For yourselves know how 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read as flrstfruits. 
 4 Or, evil 5 Some ancient authorities read ye 
 
 AM. Oinit marg. 3 ( the faith ") 
 
 2 Or, faith 
 
 3Or, the faith
 
 530 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 3-7 
 
 ought to follow us : for we behaved 
 not ourselves disorderly among you ; 
 
 8 Neither did ve eat any man's 
 bre::d for nought; but wrought with 
 labour and travail night and day, 
 that we might not be chargeable to any 
 of you : 
 
 9 Not because we have not power, 
 but to make ourselves an ensample 
 unto you to follow us. 
 
 10 For even when we were with 
 you, this we commanded you, that if 
 any would not work, neither should 
 he eat. 
 
 11 Tor we hear that there are some 
 which walk among you disorderly, 
 working not at all, "but are busy- 
 bodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such we com- 
 mand and exhort by our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that with quietness they work, 
 and eat their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in 
 well doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our 
 word by this epistle, note that man, 
 and have no company with him, that 
 he may be ashamed. 
 
 15 Yet count Mm not as an enemy, 
 but rdmonish Mm as a brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace himself 
 give you peace always by all means. 
 The Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul with mine 
 own hand, which is the token in every 
 epistle : so I write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 IT The second epistle to the Thessaloni- 
 ans was written from Athens. 
 
 ye ought to imitate us : for we be- 
 haved not ourselves disorderly 
 
 8 among you; neither did we eat 
 bread for nought at any man's 
 hand, but in labour and travail, 
 working night and day, that we 
 
 9 might not burden any of you : not 
 because we have not the right, 
 but to make ourselves an ensam- 
 ple unto you, that ye should imi- 
 
 10 tate us. For even when we were 
 with you, this we commanded you, 
 If any will not work, neither let 
 
 11 him eat. For we hear of some 
 that walk among you disorderly, 
 that work not at all, but are busy- 
 
 12 bodies. Now them that are such 
 we command and exhort in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that with quiet- 
 ness they work, and eat their own 
 
 13 bread. But ye, brethren, be not 
 
 14 weary in well-doing. And if any 
 man obeyeth not our word by this 
 epistle, note that man, that ye 
 have no company with him, to the 
 
 15 end that he may be ashamed. And 
 yet count him not as an en- 
 emy, but admonish him as a 
 brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace himself 
 give you peace at all times in all 
 ways. The Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of me Paul with 
 mine own hand, which is the token 
 
 18 in every epistle: so I write. The 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with you all.
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge u'hich 
 was given unto him by Paul at his going to 
 Macedonia. 5 Of the right we and end of 
 the law. 1 J Of Saint Paul's calling to be 
 an apostle, 20 and of Hymencems and Alex- 
 ander. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the commandment of God our 
 Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 is our hope; 
 
 2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the 
 faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
 God our Father and Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to abide still 
 at Ephesus, when I went into Mace- 
 donia, that thou mightest charge 
 some that they teach no other doc- 
 trine, 
 
 4 Neither give heed to fables and 
 endless genealogies, which minister 
 questions, rather than godly edifying 
 which is in faith : so do. 
 
 6 Now the end of the command- 
 ment is charity out of a pure heart, 
 and of a good conscience, and of faith 
 unfeigned : 
 
 6 From which some having swerved 
 have turned aside unto vain jang- 
 ling; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
 law ; understanding neither what they 
 say, nor whereof they affirm. 
 
 8 But we know that the law is good, 
 if a man use it lawfully ; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the law is not 
 made for a righteous man, but for the 
 lawless and disobedient, for the un- 
 godly and for sinners, for unholy and 
 profane, for murderers of fathers 
 and murderers of mothers, for man- 
 slayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for them that 
 defile themselves with mankind, for 
 menstealers, for liars, for perjured 
 persons, and if there be any other 
 
 I PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesu s 
 according to the commandment 
 of God our Saviour, and Christ 
 
 2 Jesus our hope; unto Timothy, 
 my true child in faith: Grace, 
 mercy, peace, from God the Father 
 and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at 
 Ephesus, when I was going into 
 Macedonia, that thou mightest 
 charge certain men not to teach a 
 
 4 different doctrine, neither to give 
 heed to fables and endless gene- 
 alogies, the which minister ques- 
 tionings, rather than a klispensa- 
 tion of God which is in faith ; so do 
 
 5 / now. But the end of the charge 
 is love out of a pure heart and a 
 good conscience and faith un- 
 
 6 feigned : from which things some 
 having 2 swerved have turned aside 
 
 7 unto vain talking; desiring to be 
 teachers of the law, though they 
 understand neither what they say, 
 nor whereof they confidently af- 
 
 8 firm. But we know that the law 
 is good, if a man use it lawfully, 
 
 9 as knowing this, that law is not 
 made for a righteous man, but for 
 the lawless and unruly, for the rn- 
 godly and sinners, for the unholy 
 and profane, for 8 murderers of fa- 
 thers and 8 murderers of mothers, 
 
 10 f or m uislayers, forfornicators, for 
 abusers of themselves with men, 
 for menstealers, for liars, for false 
 swearers, and if there be any 
 other thing contrary to the ^sound 
 
 II "doctrine; according to the gospel 
 
 l Or, steicardship 
 4 Or, teaching 
 
 3 Gr. missed the mark. 
 
 S Or, smiters * Gr. healthful. 
 
 631
 
 532 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 1-11 
 
 thing that is contrary to sound doc- 
 trine ; 
 
 1 1 According to the glorious gospel 
 of the blessed God, which was com- 
 mitted to my trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our 
 Lord, who hath enabled me, for that 
 he counted me faithful, putting me 
 into the ministry ; 
 
 13 Who was before a blasphemer, 
 and a persecutor, and injurious : but I 
 obtained mercy, because I did it ig- 
 norantly in unbelief. 
 
 14 And the grace of our Lord was 
 exceeding abundant with faith and 
 love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful saying, and 
 worthy of all acceptation, that 
 Christ Jesus came into the world 
 to save sinners; of whom I am 
 chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtain- 
 ed mercy, that in me first Jesus 
 Christ might shew forth all longsuf- 
 fering, for a pattern to them which 
 should hereafter believe on him to 
 life everlasting. 
 
 17 Now unto the King eternal, im- 
 mortal, invisible, the only wise God, 
 be honour and glory for ever and ever 
 Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit unto thee, 
 son Timothy, according to the proph- 
 ecies which went before on thee, that 
 thou by them mightest war a good 
 warf are ; 
 
 19 Holding faith, and a good con- 
 science ; which some having put away 
 concerning faith have made ship- 
 wreck: 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alex- ; 
 ander; whom I have delivered unto 
 Satan, that they may learn not to 
 blaspheme. 
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks for \ 
 all men, and the reason why. 9 How wo- 
 men should be attired. 12 They are not 
 permitted to teach. Iff They shall be saved, 
 notwithstanding the testimonies of God's 
 wrath, in childbirth, if they continue in 
 faith. 
 
 of the glory of the blessed God, 
 which was committed to my trust. 
 
 12 I thank him that Enabled me, 
 even Christ Jesus our Lord, for 
 that he counted me faithful, ap- 
 
 13 pointing me to his service ; though 
 I was before a blasphemer, and a 
 persecutor, and injurious: how- 
 beit I obtained mercy, because I 
 
 1 14 did it ignorantly in unbelief; and 
 the grace of our Lord abounded 
 exceedingly with faith and love 
 
 1 15 which is in Christ Jesus. Faith- 
 ful is the saying, and worthy of all 
 acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
 came into the world to save sin- 
 16 ners; of whom lam chief: how- 
 beit for this cause I obtained mer- 
 cy, that in me as chief might Je- 
 sus Christ shew forth all his long- 
 suffering, for an ensample of them 
 which should "hereaf ter believe on 
 
 j 17 him unto eternal life. Now unto 
 the King 2 eternal, incorruptible, 
 invisible, the only God, be honour 
 and glory ^or ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit unto thee, 
 my child Timothy, according to 
 the prophecies which 4 b \vent be- 
 fore on thee, that by them thou 
 mayest war the good warfare; 
 
 19 holding faith and a good con- 
 science; which some having thrust 
 from them made shipwreck con- 
 
 20 cerning the faith: of whom is Hy- 
 menseus and Alexander; whom I 
 delivered unto Satan, that they 
 might be taught not to blaspheme. 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read enableih. 
 of the ages. * Or, led the way to thee 
 
 AM.~- For " hereafter " read " thereafter ' 
 to thee") for the text. 
 
 S Gr. of the ages. 8 Gr. unto the ages 
 b Substitute inarg. * (" led the way
 
 215 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 683 
 
 I EXHORT therefore, that, ilrst of 
 all, supplications, prayers, inter- 
 cessions, and giving of thanks, be 
 made for all men; 
 
 2 For kings, and for all that are in 
 authority; that we may lead a quiet 
 and peaceable life in all godliness 
 and honesty. 
 
 3 For this is good and acceptable 
 in the sight of God our Saviour; 
 
 4 Who will have all men to be saved, 
 and to come unto the knowledge of 
 the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, and one me- 
 diator between God and men, the man 
 Christ Jesus ; 
 
 (i Who gave himself a ransom for 
 all, to be testified in due time. 
 
 7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
 preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the 
 truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher 
 of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men pray 
 every where, lifting up holy hands, 
 without wrath and doubting. 
 
 9 In like manner also, that women 
 adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
 with shamefacedness and sobriety; 
 not with broided hair, or gold, or 
 pearls, or costly array ; 
 
 10 But (which becometh women pro- 
 fessing godliness) with good works. 
 
 11 Let the woman learn in silence 
 with all subjection. 
 
 12 But I suffer not a woman to 
 teach, nor to usurp authority over the 
 man, but to be in silence. 
 
 13 For Adam Avas first formed, then 
 Eve. 
 
 14 And Adam was not deceived, but 
 the woman being deceived was in 
 the transgression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding she shall be 
 saved in childbearing, if they continue 
 in faith and charity and holiness with 
 sobriety. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives 
 should be qualified, 14 and to what end 
 Saint Paul wrote to Timothy of these 
 things. Iff Of the church, and the blessed 
 truth therein iauyht and professed. 
 
 2 I exhort therefore, first of all, 
 'that supplications, prayers, inter- 
 cessions, thanksgivings, be made 
 
 2 for all men; for kings and all that 
 are in high place ; that we may 
 lead a tranquil and quiet life in 
 
 8 all godliness and gravity. This is 
 good and acceptable in" the sight 
 
 4 of God our Saviour; who willeth 
 that all men should be saved, and 
 come to the knowledge of the 
 
 5 truth. For there is one God, one 
 mediator also between God and 
 men, himself man, Christ Jesus, 
 
 6 who gave himself a ransom for 
 all; the testimony to' be borne 
 
 7 in its own times; whereunto I 
 was appointed a 2 preacher and an 
 apostle (I speak the truth, I lie 
 not), a teacher of the Gentiles in 
 faith and truth. 
 
 8 I desire therefore that the men 
 pray in every place, lifting up holy 
 hands, without wrath and Misput- 
 
 9 ing. In like manner, that women 
 adorn themselves in modest ap- 
 parel, with shamefastness and so- 
 briety; not with, braided hair, and 
 gold or pearls or costly raiment; 
 
 10 but (which becometh women pro- 
 fessing godliness) through good 
 
 11 works. Let a woman learn in 
 
 12 quietness with all subjection. But 
 I permit not a woman to teach, nor 
 to have dominion over a man, but 
 
 13 to be in quietness. For Adam 
 
 14 was first formed, then Eve; and 
 Adam was notbeguiled,butthe wo- 
 man being beguiled hath fallen iu- 
 
 15 to transgression : but she shall be 
 saved through 4 Hhe childbearing, 
 if they continue in faith and 
 love and sanctification with so- 
 briety. 
 
 1 Or. to make supplications ifc. 
 childbearing 
 
 AM. a Read " who would have all men to be saved ' 
 exchange places. 
 
 2 Gr. herald. 3 Or, doubting 4 Or, her 
 
 b Let marg. 4 and the text
 
 534 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 3-1 
 
 is a true saying, If a man 
 desire the office of a bishop, he 
 desireth a good \vork. 
 
 2 A bishop then must be blameless, 
 the husband of one wife, vigilant, so- 
 ber, of good behaviour, given to hos- 
 pitality, apt to teach; 
 
 3 Not given to wine, no striker, not 
 greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, 
 not a brawler, not covetous; 
 
 4 One that ruleth well his own house, 
 having his children in subjection with 
 all gravity; 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to 
 rule his own house, how shall he take 
 care of the church of God?) 
 
 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up 
 with pride he fall into the condemna- 
 tion of the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a good re- 
 port of them which are without; lest 
 he fall into reproach and the snare of 
 the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise must the deacons be 
 grave, notdoubletongued, not given to 
 much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 9 Holding the mystery of the faith 
 in a pure conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be proved ; 
 then let them use the office of a dea- 
 con, being/ownd blameless. 
 
 1 1 Even so must their wives be grave, 
 not slanderers, sober, faithful in all 
 thing-. 
 
 12 Let the deacons be the husbands 
 of one wife, ruling their children and 
 their own houses well. 
 
 13 For they that have used the office 
 of a deacon well purchase to them- 
 selves a good degree, and great 
 boldness in the faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, 
 hoping to come unto thee shortly: 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
 mayest know how thou oughtest to 
 behave thyself in the house of God, 
 which is tlie church of the living God, 
 the pillar and ground of the truth. 
 
 16 And without controversy great is 
 the mystery of godliness : God was 
 
 3 faithful is the saying, If a man 
 seeketh the office of a 2 bishop, he 
 
 2 desireth a good work. The Bish- 
 op therefore must be without re- 
 proach, the husband of one wife, 
 temperate, soberminded, orderly, 
 given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 
 
 3 3 no brawler, no striker ; but gentle, 
 not contentious, no lover of mon- 
 
 4 ey; one that ruleth well his own 
 house, having his children in sub- 
 
 5 jection with all gravity; (but if a 
 man knoweth not how to rule his 
 own house, how shall he take care 
 
 6 of the church of God?) not a nov- 
 ice, lest being puffed up he fall in- 
 to the ^condemnation of the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have good testi- 
 mony from them that are with- 
 out; lest he fall into reproach and 
 
 8 the snare of the devil. Deacons 
 in like manner must be grave, not 
 doubletongued, not given to much 
 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 9 holding the mystery of the faith 
 
 10 in a pure conscience. And let 
 these also first be proved; then 
 let them serve as deacons, if they 
 
 11 be blameless. Women in like 
 manner must be grave, not slan- 
 derers, temperate, faithful in all 
 
 12 things. Let deacons be husbands 
 of one wife, ruling their children 
 
 13 and their own houses well. For 
 they that have served well as dea- 
 cons gain to themselves a good 
 standing, and great boldness in 
 the faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, 
 hoping to come unto thee shortly ; 
 
 15 but if I tarry long, that thou 
 mayest know 5 how men ought to 
 behave themselves in the house 
 of God, which is the church of 
 the living God, the pillar and 
 
 16 6 ground of the truth. And with- 
 out controversy great is the mys- 
 tery of godliness; 7 He who was 
 manifested in the flesh, justified 
 in the spirit, seen of angels, 
 
 1 Some connect the words Faithful is the saying with the preceding paragraph. 
 2 Or, overseer 3 Or, not quarrelsome over wine 4 Gr. judgment. * Or, how thou 
 
 oughtest to behave thyself 6 Or, stay 7 The word God, in place of .He trAo, rests on 
 no sufficient ancient evidence. Some ancient authorities read which.
 
 412 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 535 
 
 manifest in the flesh, justified in the 
 Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto 
 the Gentiles, believed on in the world, 
 received up into glory. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He fortelleth that in the latter times there 
 shall be a departure from the faith. (I And 
 to the end that Timothy wight not faO in 
 doing his dull/, he fiiriiisheth him with di- 
 vers 2>re.cepts belonging thereto. 
 
 NOW the Spirit speaketh express- 
 ly, that in the latter times some 
 shall depart from the faith, giving 
 heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
 trines of devils; 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; hav- 
 ing their conscience seared with a 
 hot iron ; 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
 manding to abstain from meats, 
 which God hath^reated to be receiv- 
 ed with thanksgiving of them which 
 believe and know the truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God is 
 good, and nothing to be refused, if it 
 be received with thanksgiving: 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word of 
 God and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in re- 
 membrance of these things, thou 
 shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
 Christ, nourished up in the words of 
 faith and of good doctrine, where- 
 uuto thou hast attained. 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old wives' 
 fables, and exercise thyself rather un- 
 to godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise proflteth lit- 
 tle : but godliness is profitable unto 
 all things, having promise of the life 
 that now is, and of that which is to 
 come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying and wor- 
 thy of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we both labour and 
 suffer reproach, because we trust in 
 the living God, who is the Saviour of 
 all men, specially of those that be- 
 lieve. 
 
 1 1 These things command and teach . 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy youth; 
 
 preached among the nations, be- 
 lieved on in the world, received 
 up in glory. 
 
 4 But the Spirit saith expressly, 
 that in later times some shall fall 
 away from the faith, giving heed 
 to seducing spirits and doctrines 
 
 2 of J devils, through the hypocrisy 
 of men that speak lies, ^branded 
 in their own conscience as with a 
 
 3 hot iron; forbidding to marry, 
 and commanding to abstain from 
 meats, which God created to be 
 received with thanksgiving by 
 them that believe and know the 
 
 4 truth. For every creature of God 
 is good, and nothing is to be re- 
 jected, if it be received with 
 
 5 thanksgiving: for it is sanctified 
 through the word of God and 
 prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in mind 
 of these things, thou shalt be a 
 good minister of Christ Jesus, 
 nourished in the words of the 
 faith, and of the good doctrine 
 which thou hast followed until 
 
 7 now: but refuse profane and old 
 wives' fables. And exercise thy- 
 
 8 self unto godliness: for bodily 
 exercise is profitable ^or a little; 
 but godliness is profitable for all 
 things, having promise of the life 
 which now is, and of that which 
 
 9 is to come. Faithful is the say- 
 Ing, and worthy of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For to this end we labour and 
 strive, because we have our hope 
 set on the living God, who is the 
 Saviour of all men, specially of 
 
 11 them that believe. These things 
 
 12 command and teach. Let no man 
 despise thy youth; but be thou an 
 
 l Gr. demons. 2 Or, feared 3 Or, for little
 
 536 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 412 
 
 but be thou an example of the be- 
 lievers, in word, in conversation, in 
 charity, in spirit, in faith, in pur- 
 ity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance to 
 reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
 thee, which was given thee by proph- 
 ecy, with the laying on of the hands 
 of the presbytery. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things ; give 
 thyself wholly to them; that thy 
 profiting may appear to all. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
 the doctrine; continue in them: for 
 in doing this thou shalt both save 
 thyself, and them that hear thee. . 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 8 Of 
 widows. 17 Of elders. 23 A precept for 
 Timothy's health. 24 Some men's sins go 
 before unto judgment, and some men's do 
 
 _follow after. 
 
 ~O EBUKE not an elder, but intreat 
 
 XV him as a father; and the younger 
 
 men as brethren ; 
 
 2 The elder women as mothers ; the 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 3 Honour widows that are widows 
 indeed. 
 
 4 But if any widow have children or 
 nephews, let them learn first to shew 
 piety at home, and to requite their 
 parents : for that is good and accepta- 
 ble before God. 
 
 6 Now she that is a widow indeed, 
 and desolate, trusteth in God, and 
 continueth in supplications and pray- 
 ers night and day. 
 
 6 But she that liveth in pleasure is 
 dead while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in charge, 
 that they may be blameless. 
 
 8 But if any provide not for his 
 own, and specially for those of his 
 own house, he hath denied the faith, 
 and is worse than an infidel. 
 
 9 Let not a widow be taken into the 
 number under threescore years old, 
 having been the wife of one man, 
 
 10 Well reported of for good works ; 
 if she have brought up children, if 
 
 ensample to them that believe, in 
 word, in manner of life, in love, 
 
 13 in faith, in purity. Till I come, 
 give heed to reading, to exhorta- 
 
 14 tion, to teaching. Neglect not the 
 gift that is in thee, which was 
 given thee by prophecy, with the 
 laying on of the hands of the 
 
 15 presbytery. Be diligent in these 
 things; give thyself wholly to 
 them; that thy progress maybe 
 
 16 manifest unto all. Take heed to 
 thyself, and to thy teaching. Con- 
 tinue in these things; for in doing 
 this thou shalt save both thyself 
 and them that hear thee. 
 
 5 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort 
 him as a father ; the younger men 
 
 2 as brethren : the elder women as 
 mothers; the younger as sisters, 
 
 3 in all purity. Honour widows that 
 
 4 are widows indeed. But if any 
 widow hath children or grand- 
 children, let them learn first to 
 shew piety towards their own fam- 
 ily, and to requite their parents : 
 for this is acceptable in the sight 
 
 5 of God. Now she that is a widow 
 indeed, and desolate, hath her 
 hope set on God, and continueth 
 in supplications and prayers night 
 
 6 and day. But she that giveth her- 
 self to pleasure is dead while she 
 
 7 liveth. These things also com- 
 mand, that they may be without 
 
 8 reproach*. But if any provideth 
 not for his own, and specially his 
 own household, lie hath denied 
 the faith, and is worse than an un- 
 
 9 believer. Let none be enrolled 
 as a widow imder threescore years 
 old, having been the wife of one 
 
 10 man, well reported of for good 
 Avorks; if she hath brought up
 
 524 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 537 
 
 she have lodged strangers, if she have 
 washed the saints' feet, if she have 
 relieved the afflicted, if she have 
 diligently followed every good work. 
 
 11 But the younger widows refuse: 
 for when they have begun to wax 
 wanton against Christ, they will 
 marry ; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because they 
 have cast off their tirst faith. 
 
 13 Aud withal they learn to be idle, 
 wandering about from house to 
 house; and not only idle, but tattlers 
 also and busybodies, speaking things 
 which they ought not. 
 
 14 I will therefore that the younger 
 women marry, bear children, guide 
 the house, give none occasion to the 
 adversary to speak reproachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already turned 
 aside after Satan. 
 
 16 If any man or woman that believ- 
 eth have widows, let them relieve 
 them, and let not the church be 
 charged; that it may relieve them 
 that are widows indeed. 
 
 17 Let the elders that rule well be 
 counted worthy of double honour, 
 especially they who labour in the 
 word and doctrine. 
 
 18 For the scripture saith, Thou 
 shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth 
 out the corn. And, The labourer is 
 worthy of his reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an | 
 accusation, but before two or the 
 witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke before all, 
 that others also may fear. 
 
 21 I charge tliee before God, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect an- 
 gels, that thou observe these things 
 A\ ithout preferring one before anoth- 
 er, doing nothing by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, 
 neither be partaker of other men's 
 sins: keep thyself pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, but use a 
 little wine for thy stomach's sake and 
 thine often infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are open be- 
 
 children, if she hath used hospi- 
 tality to strangers, if she hath 
 washed the saints' feet, if she hath 
 relieved the afflicted, if she hath 
 diligently followed every good 
 
 11 work. But younger widows re- 
 fuse: for when they have waxed 
 wanton against Christ, they desire 
 
 12 to marry; having condemnation, 
 because they have rejected their 
 
 13 tirst "faith. And withal they learn 
 also to be idle, going about from 
 house to house; and not only idle, 
 but tattlers also and busybodies, 
 speaking things which they ought 
 
 14 not. I desire therefore that the 
 younger ^widows marry, bear chil- 
 dren, rule the household, give 
 none occasion to the adversary 
 
 15 for reviling: for already some are 
 1G turned aside after Satan. If any 
 
 woman that believeth hath wid- 
 ows, let her relieve them, and let 
 not the church be burdened; that 
 it may relieve them that are wid- 
 ows indeed. 
 
 17 Let the elders that rule well be 
 counted worthy of double honour, 
 especially those who labour in the 
 
 18 word and in teaching. For the 
 scripture saith, Thou shalt not 
 muzzle the ox when he tread- 
 eth out the corn. And, The 
 labourer is worthy of his hire. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not 
 an accusation, except at the 
 mouth of two or three witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin reprove in the sight 
 of all, that the rest also may be in 
 
 21 fear. I charge then in the sight of 
 God, and Christ Jesus, and the 
 elect angels, that thou observe 
 these things without prejudice, 
 
 22 doing nothing by partiality. Lay 
 hands hastily on no man, neither 
 be partaker of other men's sins: 
 
 23 keep thyself pure. Be no longer 
 a drinker of water, but use a little 
 wine for thy stomach's sake and 
 
 24 thine often infirmities. Some 
 men's sins are evident, going be- 
 
 1 Or, women 2 Or, preference 
 
 AM. For " faith " read " pledge " (with marg. Gr. faith.)
 
 538 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 524 
 
 forehand, going before to judgment; 
 
 and some men they follow after. 
 25 Likewise also the good works of 
 
 some are manifest beforehand; and 
 
 they that are otherwise cannot be 
 
 hid. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 7 Of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fel- 
 lowship with nev'fangled teachers, (j God- 
 liness is great gain, 10 and lore of money 
 the root of all evil. 11 What Timothy is to 
 rli/, and irhat to follow. 17 and whereof to 
 admonish the rich. 2O To keep the jrnrity 
 of true doctrine, and to avoid profane 
 
 fnglings. 
 ET as many servants as are under 
 the yoke count their own masters 
 worthy of all honour, that the name 
 of God and his doctrine be not blas- 
 phemed. 
 
 2 And they that have beliering mas- 
 ters, let them not despise them, be- 
 cause they are brethren ; but rather 
 do them service, because they are 
 faithful and beloved, partakers of the 
 benefit. These things teach and 
 exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, and 
 consent not to wholesome words, 
 even the words of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and to the doctrine which is 
 according to godliness ; 
 
 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, 
 but doting about questions and strifes 
 of words, whereof cometh envy, 
 strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
 
 5 Perverse disputings of men of cor- 
 rupt minds, and destitute of the truth, 
 supposing that gain is godliness: 
 from such withdraw thyself. 
 
 6 But godliness with contentment is 
 great gain. 
 
 7 For we brought nothing into this 
 world, and it is certain we can carry 
 nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment let 
 us be therewith content. 
 
 9 But they that will be rich fall into 
 temptation and a snare, and into 
 many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
 which drown men in destruction and 
 perdition. 
 
 10 For the love of money is the 
 
 fore unto judgement; and some 
 25 men also they follow after. In 
 like manner also Hhere are good 
 works that are evident; and such 
 as are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 Q Let as many as are Servants 
 under the yoke count their own 
 masters worthy of all honour, that 
 the name of God and the doctrine 
 
 2 be not blasphemed. And they that 
 have believing masters, let them 
 not despise them, because they 
 are brethren ; but let them serve 
 them the rather, because they that 
 3 partake of the beneiit are believ- 
 ing and beloved. These things 
 teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teacheth a different 
 doctrine, and consenteth not to 
 4 sound words, even the words of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the 
 doctrine which is according to 
 
 4 godliness; he is puffed up, know- 
 ing nothing, but 5 doting about 
 questionings and disputes of 
 words, whereof cometh envy, 
 strife, railings, evil surmising^, 
 
 5 wranglings of men corrupted in 
 mind and bereft of the truth, 
 supposing that godliness is a way 
 
 6 of gain. But godliness with coii- 
 
 7 tentment is great gain: for we 
 brought nothing into the world, 
 for neither can we carry anything 
 
 8 out ; but having food and cover- 
 ing 6 we shall be therewith content. 
 
 9 But they that "desire to be rich 
 fall into a temptation and a snare 
 and many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
 such as drown men in destruction 
 
 10 and perdition. For the love of 
 money is a root of all Tuuds of 
 
 1 Or. tlicu-orks that are good are evident. 2 (Jr. bondservants. 3 Or, lay hold of 
 4 Gr, healthful, fi Gr. sick. 6 Or, in thesetce shall have enough ^ Gr. eiils. 
 
 AM. For " deske " read " are minded "
 
 621 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 539 
 
 root of all evil: which while some 
 coveted after, they have erred from 
 the faith, and pierced themselves 
 through with many sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, flee 
 these things; and follow after right- 
 eousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 
 tience, meekness. 
 
 12 Fight the good tight of faith, lay 
 hold on eternal life, whereunto thou 
 art also called, and hast professed a 
 good profession before many wit- 
 nesses. 
 
 13 I give thee charge in the sight of 
 God, who quickeneth all things, and 
 before Christ Jesus, who before Pon- 
 tius Pilate witnessed a good confes- 
 sion; 
 
 14 That thou keep this commandment 
 without spot, unrebukeable, until the 
 appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall shew, 
 who is the blessed and only Potentate, 
 the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, dwel- 
 ling in the light which no man can 
 approach unto; whom no man hath 
 seen, nor can see : to whom 6e honour 
 and power everlasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in this 
 world, that they be not highminded, 
 nor trust in uncertain riches, but in 
 the living God, who giveth us richly 
 all things to enjoy; 
 
 18 That they do good, that they be 
 rich in good works, ready to distri- 
 bute, willing to communicate ; 
 
 19 Laying up in store for themselves 
 a good foundation against the time to 
 come, that they may lay hold on 
 eternal life. 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep that which is 
 committed to thy trust, avoiding pro- 
 fane and vain babblings, and opposi- 
 tions of science falsely so called: 
 
 21 Which some professing have 
 erred concerning the faith. Grace be 
 with thee. Amen. 
 
 IT The first to Timothy was written from 
 Laodicea, which is the chi2fest city of 
 Phrygia Pacatiana. 
 
 evil: which some reaching after 
 have been led astray from the 
 faith, and have pierced themselves 
 through with many sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, flee 
 these things; and follow after 
 righteousness, godliness, failli, 
 
 12 love, patience, meekness. Fight 
 the good light of the faith, lay hold 
 on the life eternal, whereunto thou 
 wast called, and didst confess the 
 good confession in the sight of 
 
 13 many witnesses. I charge thee in 
 the sight of God, who 'quickeneth 
 all things, and of Christ Jesus, who 
 before Pontius Pilate witnessed 
 
 14 the good confession; that thou 
 keep the commandment, without 
 spot, without reproach, until the 
 appearing of our Lord Jesus 
 
 15 Christ: which in 2 its own times 
 he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only Potentate, the King of 
 
 16 'kings, and Lord of *lords; who 
 only hath immortality, dwelling in 
 light unapproachable; whom no 
 man hath seen, nor can see: to 
 whom be honour and power 
 eternal. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in 
 this present 5 \vorld, that they be 
 not highminded, nor have their 
 hope set on the uncertainty of 
 riches, but on God, who giveth us 
 
 18 richly all things to enjoy; that 
 they do good, that they be rich in 
 good works, that they be ready to 
 distribute, 6 willing to communi- 
 
 19 cate ; laying up in store for them- 
 selves a good foundation against 
 the time to come, that they may 
 lay hold on the life which is life 
 indeed. 
 
 20 O Timothy, guard 7 that which is 
 committed unto thee, turning away 
 from the profane babblings and 
 oppositions of the knowledge 
 
 21 which is falsely so called ; which 
 some professing have 8 erred con- 
 cerning the faith. 
 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 l Or, preserveth all things alive 2 Or, ftw 3 Gr. them that reign as kings. *Gr. 
 then that ride as lords. 5 Or, age 6 Or, ready to sympathise 1 Gr. the deposit 
 
 8 Gr. mused the mark.
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul's lore to Timothy, and the unfeigned 
 faith which was in Timothy himself, his 
 mother, and grandmother. 6 He is exhorted 
 to stir up the gift of God which was in him, 
 8 to be steadfast, and patient in persecution, 
 13 and to persi-st in the form and truth of 
 that doctrine which he had learned of him. 
 16 Phygelltis and Hermogenes, and such 
 like, are noted, and Onesiphorus is highly 
 commended. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 by the will of God, according to 
 the promise of life which is in Christ 
 Jesus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved 
 son : Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
 God the Father and Christ Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve from 
 my forefathers with pure conscience, 
 that without ceasing I have remem- 
 brance of thee in my prayers night 
 and day; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being 
 mindful of thy tears, that I may be 
 tilled with joy; 
 
 6 When I call to remembrance the 
 unfeigned faith that is in thee, which 
 dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, 
 and thy mother Eunice; and I am 
 persuaded that in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- 
 brance that thou stir up the gift of 
 God, which is in thee by the putting 
 on of my hands. 
 
 7 For God hath not given us the 
 spirit of fear ; but of power, and of 
 love, and of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed 
 of the testimony of our Lord, nor 
 of me his prisoner : but be thou par- 
 taker of the afflictions of the gospel 
 according to the power of God; 
 
 9 Who hath saved us, and called 
 us with an holy calling, not according 
 to our works, but according to his 
 own purpose and grace, which 
 
 1 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 J by the will of God, according to 
 the promise of the life which is in 
 2 Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my be- 
 loved child: Grace, mercy, peace, 
 from God the Father and Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve from 
 my forefathers in a pure con- 
 science, how unceasing is my 
 remembrance of thee in my sup- 
 
 4 plications, night and day longing 
 to see thee, remembering thy tears, 
 that I may be tilled with 2 joy; 
 
 5 having been reminded of the un- 
 feigned faith that is in thee ; which 
 dwelt first in thy grandmother 
 Lois, and thy mother Eunice ; and, 
 
 6 I am persuaded, in thee also. For 
 the which cause I put thee in re- 
 membrance that thou 8 stir up the 
 gift of God, which is in thee 
 through the laying on of my hands. 
 
 7 For God gave us not a spirit of 
 tearfulness ; but of power and love 
 
 8 and discipline. Be not ashamed 
 therefore of the testimony of our 
 Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but 
 suffer hardship with the gospel 
 according to the power of God; 
 
 9 who saved us, and called us with 
 a holy calling, not according to our 
 works, but according to his own 
 
 , through. . 2 Or, joy in being reminded. 3 Gr. stir into flame. 4 Gr. sobering 
 
 540
 
 2-1 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 541 
 
 was given us in Christ Jesus before 
 the world began, 
 
 10 But is now made manifest by the 
 appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, 
 who h '.th abolished death, and hath 
 brought life and immortality to light 
 through the gospel : 
 
 11 W hereunto I am appointed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, and a 
 teacher of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 For the which cause I also suf- 
 fer the.se things: nevertheless I am 
 not aslumed: for I know whom I 
 have believed, and am persuaded 
 that he is able to keep that which I 
 have committed unto him against 
 that day. 
 
 18 Hold fast the form of sound 
 words, which thou hast heard of me, 
 in faith and love which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 That good thing which was com- 
 mitted unto thee keep by the Holy 
 Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all they 
 which are in Asia be turned away 
 from me; of whom are Phygellus 
 and Hermogeues. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy unto the 
 house of Oue.siphorus ; for he oft re- 
 freshed me, and was not ashamed of 
 my chain : 
 
 17 But, when he was in Rome, he 
 sought me out very diligently, and 
 found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him that 
 he may find mercy of the Lord in 
 that day: and in how many things he 
 ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou 
 knowest very well. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Nets exhorted again to constancy and per- 
 severance, and to do the duty of a faithful 
 servant of the Lord in diriding the icord 
 aright, and staffing profane and rain bab- 
 blings. 17 of Jlymenceus and Pliiletus. 19 
 The foundation of the Lord is sure. 22 He 
 is taught whereof to beware, and what to 
 follow after, and in what sort the servant of 
 the Lord ought to behave himself. 
 
 rriHOU therefore, my son, be strong 
 
 JL in the grace that is in Christ 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 purpose and grace, which was giv- 
 en us in Christ Jesus before times 
 
 10 eternal, but hath now been mani- 
 fested by the appearing of our 
 Saviour Christ Jesus, who abol- 
 ished death, and brought life and 
 "incorruption to lig'at through the 
 
 11 gospel, whereunto I was nppoint- 
 ed a 'preacher, and an apostle, 
 
 12 and a teacher. For the which 
 cause I suffer also these things ; 
 yet I am not ashamed; for I 
 know him whom I have believed, 
 and I am persuaded that he is able 
 to guard 2 th.it which I have com- 
 mitted unto him against that day. 
 
 13 Hold the pattern of 3 sound words 
 which thou hast heard from me, 
 in faith and love which is in 
 
 14 Christ Jesus. ''That good thing 
 which was committed unto thee 
 guard through the 5 Holy Ghost 
 which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all that 
 arc in Asia turned away from me ; 
 of whom are Phygelus and Her- 
 
 16 mogenes. The Lord grant mercy 
 unto the house of Onesiphorus: 
 for he oft refreshed me, and was 
 
 17 not ashamed of my chain; but, 
 when he was in Rome, he sought 
 
 18 me diligently, and found me (the 
 Lord grant unto him to find mer- 
 cy of the Lord in that day) ; and 
 in how many things he ministered 
 at Ephesus, thou knowest very 
 well. 
 
 2 Thou therefore, my child, be 
 strengthened in the grace that is 
 
 1 Or. herald. 2 Or, that which he hath committed unto me Gr. my deposit. 3 Gr. 
 
 healthful. 4 Gr. The good deposit. 5 Or, Holy Spirit 
 
 AM. For " incorruption " read " immortality" with marg. Gr. incorruption. 
 
 36
 
 642 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 2-1 
 
 2 And the things that them hast 
 heard of me among many witnesses, 
 the same commit thou to faithful 
 men, who shall be able to teach 
 others also. 
 
 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, 
 as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 No man that warreth entangleth 
 himself with the affairs of this life; 
 that he may please him who hath 
 chosen him to be a soldier. 
 
 5 And if a man also strive for mas- 
 teries, yet is he not crowned, except 
 he strive lawfully. 
 
 6 The husbandman that laboureth 
 must be first partaker of the fruits. 
 
 7 Consider what I say; and the Lord 
 give thee understanding in all things. 
 
 8 Kemember that Jesus Christ of 
 the seed of David was raised from 
 the dead according to my gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an 
 evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the 
 word of God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things 
 for the elect's sakes, that they may 
 also obtain the salvation which is in 
 Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 
 
 11 It is a faithful saying: For if we 
 be dead with Mm, we shall also live 
 with him: 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign 
 with him: if we deny Mm, he also will 
 deny us : 
 
 13 If we believe not, yet he abideth 
 faithful: he cannot deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in re- 
 membrance, charging them before 
 the Lord that they strive not about 
 words to no profit, but to the subvert- 
 ing of the hearers. 
 
 15 Study to shew thyself approved 
 unto God, a workman that needeth 
 not to be ashamed, rightly dividing 
 the word of truth. 
 
 16 But shun profane and vain bab- 
 lings: for they will increase unto 
 more ungodliness. 
 
 17 And their word will eat as doth 
 a canker : of whom is Hymenseus and 
 Philetus; 
 
 2 in Christ Jesus. And the things 
 which thou hast heard from me 
 among many witnesses, the same 
 commit thou to faithful men, who 
 shall be able to teach others also. 
 
 3 J Suffer hardship with me, as a good 
 
 4 soldier of Christ Jesus. No sol- 
 dier on service entangleth him- 
 self in the affairs of this life : that 
 he may please him who enrolled 
 
 5 him as a soldier. And if also a 
 man contend in the games, he is 
 not crowned, except hehavecon- 
 
 6 tended lawfully. The husband- 
 man that laboureth must be the 
 
 7 first to partake of the fruits. Con- 
 sider what I say; for the Lord 
 shall give thee understanding in 
 
 8 all things. Remember Jesus 
 Christ risen from the dead, of 
 the seed of David, according to 
 
 9 my gospel : wherein I suffer hard- 
 ship unto bonds, as a malefactor; 
 but the word of God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for 
 the elect's sake, that they also 
 may obtain the salvation which is 
 in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 
 
 11 Faithful is the 2 saying : For if we 
 died with him, we shall also live 
 
 12 with him : if we endure, we shall 
 also reign with him: if we shall 
 deny him, he also will deny us: 
 
 13 if we are faithless, he abideth 
 faithful ; for he cannot deny him- 
 self. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in re- 
 membrance, charging them in the 
 sight of ^he Lord, that they strive 
 not about words, to no profit, to 
 the subverting of them that hear. 
 
 15 Give diligence to present thyself 
 approved unto God, a workman 
 that needeth not to be ashamed, 
 4 handling aright the word of truth. 
 
 16 But shun profane babblings: for 
 they will proceed further in un- 
 
 17 godliness, and their word will 
 5 eat as doth a gangrene : of whom 
 
 l Or, Take thy part in suffering hardship, as $c 2 Or, saying; for if cfc. 3 Many 
 ancient authorities read God. * Or, holding a straight course in the word of truth Or, 
 rightly dividing the word of truth fi Or, spread
 
 33 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 543 
 
 18 Who concerning the truth have 
 erred, saying that the resurrection is 
 past already ; and overthrow the faith 
 of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless the foundation of 
 God standeth sure, having this seal, 
 The Lord kuoweth them that are his. 
 And, Let every one that nameth the 
 name of Christ depart from in- 
 iquity. 
 
 20 But in a gr^at house there are 
 not only vessek; of gold and of silver, 
 but also of wood and of earth: and 
 some to honour, and some to dis- 
 honour. 
 
 21 If a man therefore purge himself 
 from these, he shall be a vessel unto 
 honour, sanctified, and meet for the 
 master's use, and prepared unto every 
 good work. 
 
 22 Flee also youthful lusts: but fol- 
 low righteousness, faith, charity, 
 peace, with them that call on the Lord 
 out of a pure heart. 
 
 23 But foolish and unlearned ques- 
 tions avoid, knowing that they do 
 gender strifes. 
 
 24: And the servant of the Lord must 
 not strive; but be gentle unto all 
 men, apt to teach, patient, 
 
 25 In meekness instructing those 
 that oppose themselves ; if God per- 
 adventure will give them repent- 
 ance to the acknowledging of the 
 truth ; 
 
 26 And that they may recover them- 
 selves out of the snare of the devil, 
 who are taken captive by him at his 
 will. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He advertlseth him of the times to come, 6 
 describeth the enemies of the truth, 10 pro- 
 poundeth unto him his mm example, 1 6 and 
 commendelh the holy scriptures. 
 PT^HIS know also, that in the last 
 JL days perilous times shall come. 
 
 2 For men shall be lovers of their 
 own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
 blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
 unthankful, unholy, 
 
 3 Without natural affection, truce- 
 breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
 
 l.S is Ilyinenuuis and Philctus; men 
 who concerning the truth have 
 'erred, saying that 2 the resurrec- 
 tion is past already, and over- 
 
 19 throw tne faith of some. Howbcit 
 the firm foundation of God stand- 
 eth, having his seal, The Lord 
 knovveth them that are his: and, 
 Let every one that nameth the 
 name of the Lord depart from un- 
 
 20 righteousness. Now in a great 
 house there are not only vessels 
 of gold and of silver, but also of 
 wood and of earth; and some unto 
 honour, and some unto dishonour. 
 
 21 If a man therefore purge himself 
 from these, he shall be a vessel 
 unto honour, sanctilied, meet for 
 the master's use, prepared unto 
 
 22 every good work. But flee youth- 
 ful lusts, and follow after right- 
 eousness, faith, love, peace, with 
 them that call on the Lord out of 
 
 23 a pure heart. But foolish and ig- 
 norant questionings refuse, know- 
 
 24 ing that they gender strifes. And 
 the Lord's 3 servant must not 
 strive, but be gentle towards all, 
 
 25 apt to teach, forbearing, in meek- 
 ness Correcting them that oppose 
 themselves; if peradventure God 
 may give them repentance unto 
 
 26 the knowledge of the truth, and 
 they may 6 recover themselves out 
 of the snare of the devil, "having 
 been 6 taken captive 7 by the Lord's 
 servant unto the will of God. 
 
 3 But know this, that in the last 
 days grievous times shall come. 
 
 2 For men shall be lovers of self, 
 lovers of money, boastful, haughty, 
 railers, disobedient to parents, un- 
 
 3 thankful, unholy, without natural 
 
 1 Gr. missed the mark. 2 Some ancient authorities read a resurrection. 3 Gr. 
 
 bondservant. * Or, instructing 5 Gr. return to soberness. 6 iir. taken alive. 
 
 "' Or, by the devil, unto the will of God Gr. by him, unto the will of him. In the Greek the 
 two pronouns are different. 
 
 AM. Read "having been taken captive by him unto bis will"; and let marg. T 
 run Or, by him, unto the neill of God. Gr. by him etc.
 
 544 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 3-8 
 
 fierce, despisers of those that are 
 good, 
 
 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lov- 
 ers of pleasures more than lovers of 
 God; 
 
 6 Having a form of godliness, but 
 denying the power thereof: from 
 sucli turn away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they which 
 creep into houses, and lead captive 
 silly women laden with sins, led away 
 with divers lusts, 
 
 7 Ever learning, and never able 
 to come to the knowledge of the 
 truth. 
 
 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres with- 
 stood Moses, so do these also resist 
 the truth: men of corrupt minds, 
 reprobate concerning the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no further : 
 for their folly shall be manifest unto 
 all men, as their' s also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast fully known my 
 doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
 faith, longsuffering, charity, pa- 
 tience, 
 
 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which 
 came unto me at Antioch, at Iconi- 
 um, at Lystra; w y hat persecutions I 
 endured : but out of them all the Lord 
 delivered me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that will live godly 
 in Christ Jesus shall suffer perse- 
 cution. 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers shall 
 wax worse and worse, deceiving, and 
 being deceived. 
 
 14 But continue thou in the things 
 which thou hast learned and hast 
 been assured of, knowing of whom 
 thou hast learned them; 
 
 15 And that from a child thou hast 
 known the holy scriptures, which are 
 able to make thee wise unto salva- 
 tion through faith which is in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 16 All scripture is given by inspira- 
 tion of God, and is profitable for doc- 
 trine, for reproof, for correction, for 
 instruction in righteousness : 
 
 17 That the man of God may be 
 
 affection, implacable, slanderers, 
 without self-control, fierce, no 
 
 4 lovers of good, traitors, head- 
 strong, puffed up, lovers of pleas- 
 ure rather than lovers of God; 
 
 6 holding a form of godliness, but 
 having denied the power thereof : 
 
 6 from these also turn away. For 
 of these are they that creep Into 
 houses, and take captive silly 
 women laden \vith sins, led away 
 
 7 by divers lusts, ever learning, and 
 never able to come to the knowl- 
 
 8 edge of the truth. And like as 
 Jannes and Jambres withstood 
 Moses, so do these also withstand 
 the truth; men corrupted in mind, 
 reprobate concerning the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no further : 
 for their folly shall be evident 
 unto all men, as theirs also came 
 
 10 to be. But thou didst follow my 
 teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, 
 
 11 longsuffering, love, patience, per- 
 secutions, sufferings ; what things 
 befell me at Autioch, at Iconium, 
 at Lystra; what persecutions I en- 
 dured: and out of them all the 
 
 12 Lord delivered me. Yea, and all 
 that would live godly in Christ 
 Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and imposters shall 
 wax worse and worse, deceiving 
 
 14 and being deceived. But abide 
 thou in the things which thou hast 
 learned and hast been assured of, 
 knowing of Vhom thou hast learn- 
 
 15 ed thtm; and that from a babe 
 thou hast known the sacred writ- 
 ings which are able to make thee 
 wise unto salvation through faith 
 
 16 which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Every 
 scripture inspired of God is also 
 profitable for teaching, for re- 
 proof, for correction, for 3 in- 
 strnction which is in righteous- 
 
 17 ness: that the man of God may 
 
 i Gr. what persons, 
 discipline 
 
 2 Or, Every scripture is inspired of God, and profitable 3 Or,
 
 4-H 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 545 
 
 perfect, throughly furnished unto all 
 good works. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 / He exhorteth him to do his duty with all 
 care and diligence, 6 certifietli him of the 
 nearness of his death, icilletli him to come 
 speedily unto Mm, and to bring Marcus with 
 him, and certain oiherthinr/s which he wrote 
 for, 14 u-arneth him to ben are < if Ale .rii/it/cr 
 the smith, 10 infurmeth him vhat had be- 
 fallen him at his first answering, 19 and 
 soon after he concluded. 
 
 I CHARGE thee therefore before 
 God, aud the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who shall judge the quick and the 
 dead at his appearing and his king- 
 dom; 
 
 2 Preach the word; be instant in 
 season, out of season; reprove, re- 
 buke, exhort with all lougsufferiug 
 and doctrine. 
 
 3 For the time will come when they 
 will not endure sound doctrine; but 
 after their own lusts shall they heap 
 to themselves teachers, having itch- 
 ing ears ; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away their ears 
 from the truth, and shall be turned 
 unto fables. 
 
 5 But watch thou in all things, en- 
 dure afflictions, do the work of an 
 evangelist, make full proof of thy 
 ministry. 
 
 6 For I am now ready to be offered, 
 and the time of my departure is at 
 hand. 
 
 7 I have fought a good fight, I have 
 finished my course, I have kept the 
 faith: 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me 
 a crown of righteousness, which the 
 Lord, the righteous judge, shall give 
 me at that day: and not to me only, 
 but unto all them also that love his 
 appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly 
 unto me : 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, 
 having loved this present world, 
 and is departed unto Thessalonica ; 
 Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dal- 
 matia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. Take 
 
 be complete, furnished complete- 
 ly unto every good work. 
 
 ^ J I charge thee in the sight of 
 God, and of Christ Jesus, who 
 shall judge the quick and the dead, 
 and by his appearing and his king- 
 
 2 dom ; preach the word ; be instant 
 in season, out of season ; 2 reprove, 
 rebuke, exhort, with all longsiif- 
 
 3 fering and teaching. For the 
 time will come when they will not 
 endure the 3 sound 4 doctrine ; but, 
 having itching ears, will heap to 
 themselves teachers after their 
 
 4 own lusts; and will turn away 
 their ears from the truth, and turii 
 
 5 aside unto fables. But be thou 
 sober in all things, suffer hardship, 
 do the work of an evangelist, fulfil 
 
 G thy ministry. For I am already 
 being 5 offered, and the time of my 
 
 7 departure is come. I have fought 
 the good fight, I have finished the 
 course, I have kept the faith: 
 
 8 henceforth there is laid up for me 
 the crown of righteousness, which 
 the Lord, the righteous judge, 
 shall give to me at that day : and 
 not only to me, but also to all 
 them that have loved his appear- 
 ing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come short- 
 
 10 ly unto me: for Demas forsook 
 me, having loved this present 
 6 world, and went to Thessalonica ; 
 Crescens to 7 Galatia, Titus to Dal- 
 
 11 matia. Only Luke is with me. 
 Take Mark, and bring him with 
 
 l Or, / testify in the sight . . . dead, both of his appearing <f c. 2 Or, briny to the 
 
 procf SGr. healthful. < Or, teaching 6Gi.pov.rtd out as a drink-offering, 
 
 o Or, age 1 0r, Gaul
 
 546 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 4-11 
 
 Mark, and bring him with thee : for 
 he is profitable to me for the ministry. 
 
 12 And Tychicus have I sent to 
 Ephesus. . 
 
 13 The cloak that I left at Troas with 
 Carpus, when thou comest, bring 
 with thee, and the books, but especial- 
 ly the parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the coppersmith did 
 me much evil: the Lord reward him 
 according to his works : 
 
 15 Of whom be thou ware also; 
 for he hath greatly withstood our 
 words. 
 
 16 At my first answer no man stood 
 with me, but all men forsook me: / 
 pray God that it may not be laid to 
 their charge. 
 
 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood 
 with me, and strengthened me ; that 
 by me the preaching might be fully 
 known, and that all the Gentiles might 
 hear: and I was delivered out of the 
 mouth of the lion. 
 
 18 And the Lord shall deliver me 
 from every evil work, and will pre- 
 serve me unto his heavenly kingdom: 
 to whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
 the household of Onesiphorus. 
 
 20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but 
 Throphimus have I left at Miletum 
 sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come before 
 winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and 
 Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and 
 all the brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 thy spirit. Grace be with you. A- 
 men. 
 
 IT The second epistle unto Timotheus, 
 ordained the first bishop of the church 
 of the Ephesians, was written from 
 Rome, when Paul was brought before 
 Xero the second time. 
 
 thee : for he is useful to me for 
 L2 ministering. But Tychicus I sent 
 
 13 to Ephesus. The cloke that I 
 left at Troas with Carpus, bring 
 when thou comest, and the books, 
 
 14 especially flie parchments. Alex- 
 ander the coppersmith J did me 
 much evil: the Lord will render 
 
 15 to him according to his works: of 
 whom be thou ware also ; for he 
 
 16 greatly withstood our words. At 
 my first defence no one took my 
 part, but all forsook me : may it not 
 
 17 be laid to their account. But the 
 Lord stood by me, and Strength- 
 ened me; that through me the 
 s message might be fully proclaim- 
 ed, and that all the Gentiles might 
 hear: and I was delivered out of 
 
 18 the month of the lion. The 
 Lord will deliver me from every 
 evil work, and will save me unto 
 his heavenly kingdom: to whom 
 be the glory 4 for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
 
 20 the house of Onesiphorus. Eras- 
 tus abode, at Corinth : but Trophi- 
 
 21 mus I left at Miletus sick. Do 
 thy diligence to come before win- 
 ter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and 
 Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, 
 and all the brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord be with thy spirit. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 i Gr. shewed, 
 of the ages. 
 
 'i Or, gave me power 3 Or, proclamation * Gr. unto the ages
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 For ichat end Titus was left in Crete. 6 
 How they that, are to be chosen ministers 
 ought to be qualified. 11 The mouths of 
 evil teachers to be stopped: 12 and what 
 manner of men they be. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, aud an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, according 
 to the faith of God's elect, and the 
 acknowledging of the truth which is 
 after godliness ; 
 
 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, 
 that cannot lie, promised before the 
 world began ; 
 
 3 But hath in due times manifested 
 his word through preaching, which is 
 committed unto me according to the 
 commandment of God our Saviour; 
 
 4 To Titus, mine own son after the 
 common faith; Grace, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I fhee in Crete, 
 that thou shouldest set in order the 
 things that are wanting, and ordain 
 elders in every city, as I had appoint- 
 ed thee : 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the husband 
 of one wife, having faithful children 
 not accused of riot or unruly. 
 
 7 For a bishop must be blameless, 
 as the steward of God ; not selfwilled, 
 not soon angry, not given to wine, no 
 striker, not given to filthy lucre ; 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover 
 of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- 
 perate ; 
 
 9 Holding fast the faithful word as 
 he hath been taught, that he may be 
 able by sound doctrine both to exhort 
 and to convince the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many unruly and 
 vain talkers and deceivers, specially 
 they of the circumcision: 
 
 11 Whose mouths must be stopped, 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 PAUL, a 'sen-ant of God, and an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, according 
 to the faith of God's elect, and the 
 knowledge of the truth which is 
 according to godliness, in hope of 
 etenial life, which God, who can- 
 not lie, promised "before times 
 eternal ; but in 2 his own seasons 
 manifested his word in the 8 mes- 
 sage, wherewith I was intrusted 
 according to the commandment of 
 God our Saviour; to Titus, my 
 true child after a common faith: 
 Grace and peace from God the 
 Father and Christ Jesus our Sa- 
 viour. 
 
 For this cause left I thee in 
 Crete, that thou shouldest set in 
 order the things that were want- 
 ing, and appoint elders in every 
 citj-, as I gave thee charge ; if any 
 man is blameless, the husband of 
 one wife, having children that be- 
 lieve, who are not accused of riot 
 or unruly. For the 4 bishop must 
 be blameless, as God's steward; 
 not selfwilled, not soon angry, 
 5 no brawler, no striker, not greedy 
 of filthy lucre ; but given to hos- 
 pitality, a lover of good, sober- 
 minded, just, holy, temperate; 
 holding to the f aitliful word which 
 is according to the teaching, that 
 he may be able both to exhort in 
 the 6 sound Moctrine, and to con- 
 vict the gainsayers. 
 
 For there are many unruly men, 
 vain talkers and deceivers, spe- 
 cially they of the circumcision; 
 whose mouths must be stopped ; 
 
 1 Or. bondservant. 2 Or, its 3 Or, proclamation 4 Or, overseer 5 Or, 
 
 not quarrelsome orer irine 6 Gr. healthful. 1 Or, teaching 
 
 AM. * " before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago 
 
 547
 
 548 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 1-11 
 
 who subvert whole houses, teaching 
 things which they ought not, for fil- 
 thy lucre's sake. 
 
 12 One of themselves, even a proph- 
 et of their own, said, The Crotians 
 are always liars, evil beasts, slow bel- 
 lies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. Wherefore 
 rebuke them sharply, that they may 
 be sound in the faith ; 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
 and commandments of men, that turn 
 from the truth. 
 
 15 Unto the pure all things are. pure : 
 but unto them that are defiled and 
 unbelieving is nothing pure; bxit 
 even their mind and conscience is 
 defiled. 
 
 1 6 They profess that they know God ; 
 but in works they deny him, being 
 abominable, and disobedient, and un- 
 to every good work reprobate. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Directions given unto Titus both for his 
 doctrine arid life. 9 Of the duty of ser- 
 vants, and in general of all Christians. 
 
 BUT speak thou the things which 
 become sound doctrine: 
 
 2 That the aged men be sober, grave, 
 temperate, sound in faith, in charity, 
 in patience. 
 
 3 The aged women likewise, that 
 they be in behaviour as becometh ho- 
 liness, not false accusers, not given 
 to much wine, teachers of good 
 things ; 
 
 4 That they may teach the young 
 women to be sober, to love their hus- 
 bands, to love their children, 
 
 6 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at 
 home, good, obedient 'to their own 
 husbands, that the word of God be 
 not blasphemed. 
 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to be 
 sober minded, 
 
 7 In all things shewing thyself a 
 pattern of good works : in doctrine 
 shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sin- 
 cerity, 
 
 8 Sound speech, that cannot be con- 
 demned ; that he that is of the con- 
 
 men who overthrow whole houses, 
 teaching things which they ought 
 
 12 not, for filthy lucre's sake. One 
 of themselves, a prophet of their 
 own, said, Cretans are ahvay liars, 
 
 13 evil beasts, idle 'gluttons.' This 
 testimony is true. For which 
 cause reprove them sharply, that 
 
 14 they may be 2 sound in the faith, not 
 giving heed to Jewish fables, and 
 commandments of men who turn 
 
 15 away from the truth. To the 
 pure all things are pure: but 
 to them that are defiled and 
 unbelieving nothing is pure ; but 
 both their mind and their con- 
 
 16 science are defiled. They profess 
 that they know God; but by their 
 works they deny him, being rbomi- 
 nable, and disobedient, and imto 
 everj r good work reprobate. 
 
 2 But speak thou the things which 
 befit the 3 souud 4 doctrine: that 
 aged men be temperate, grave, so- 
 berminded, 2 sound in faith, in love, 
 
 3 in patience : that aged women like- 
 wise be reverent in demeanour, 
 not slanderers nor enslaved to 
 much wine, teachers of that which 
 
 4 is good; that they may train the 
 young women to love their hus- 
 
 5 hands, to love their children, to 
 be soberminded, chaste, workers 
 at home, kind, being in subjec- 
 tion to their own husbands, 
 that the word of God be not blas- 
 
 6 phemed: the younjrer men like- 
 wise exhort to be soberminded: 
 
 7 in all things shewing thyself rn 
 ensample of good works ; in thy 
 doctrine shewing uncorruptness, 
 
 8 gravity, sound speech, that can- 
 
 1 Gr. bellie*. Gr. healthy. * Gr. healthful. 4 Or, teaching
 
 3-5 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 549 
 
 trury part may be ashamed, having 
 no evil thing to say of } f ou. 
 
 9 Exhort servants to be obedient 
 unto their own masters, and to please 
 them well in all thimjs; not answering 
 again : 
 
 10 Not purloining, but shewing all 
 good fidelity: that they may adorn 
 i he doctrine of God our Saviour in 
 all things. 
 
 1 1 For the grace of God that bring- 
 eth salvation hath appeared to all 
 men, 
 
 12 Teaching us that, denying un- 
 godliness and worldly lusts, we 
 should live soberly, righteously, and 
 godly, in this present world; 
 
 13 Looking for that blessed hope, 
 and the glorious appearing of the 
 great God and our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ ; 
 
 14r Who gave himself for us, that he 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, 
 and purify unto himself a peculiar 
 people, zealous of good works. 
 
 15 These things speak, and exhort, 
 and rebuke with all authority. Let 
 no man despise thee. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Titus is i/et further directed by Paul, both 
 concerning the things he should teach, and 
 not teach. 10 He is willed also to reject ob- 
 stinate hereli's: 12 whiih done, he ap- 
 pointeth him both time and place, wherein 
 he should come unto him, and so toncludeth. 
 
 PUT them in mind to be subject to 
 principalities and powers, to 
 obey magistrates, to be ready to 
 every good work, 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no 
 brawlers, but gentle, shewing all 
 meekness unto all men. 
 
 3 For we ourselves also Avere some- 
 times foolish, disobedient, deceived, 
 serving divers lusts and pleasures, 
 living in malice and envy, hateful, 
 and hating one another. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and 
 love of God our Saviour toward man 
 appeared, 
 
 5 Not by works of righteousness 
 Which we have done, but according 
 
 not be condemned ; that he that is 
 of the contrary part may be 
 ashamed, having no evil thing to 
 9 say of us. Exhort Servants to be 
 in subjection to their own masters, 
 and to be well-pleasing to them in 
 
 10 all things; not gainsaying; not 
 purloining, but shewing all good 
 fidelity; that thay may adorn the 
 doctrine of God our S.iviour in all 
 
 11 things. For the grace of God 
 2 hath appeared, bringing salvation 
 
 12 to all men, instructing us, to the 
 intent that, denying ungodliness 
 and worldly lusts, we should live 
 soberly and righteously and godly 
 
 13 in this present 8 worid; looking 
 for the blessed hope and appear- 
 ing of the glory 4a of our great 
 God and Saviour Jesus Christ; 
 
 14 who gave himself for us, that he 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, 
 and purify unto himself a people 
 for his own possession, zealous 
 of good works. 
 
 15 These things speak and exhort 
 and reprove with all Authority. 
 Let no man despise thee. 
 
 3 Put them in mind to be in sub- 
 jection to rulers, to authorities, 
 to be obedient, to be ready unto 
 
 2 every good work, to speak evil of 
 no nun, not to be contentious, to 
 be gentle, shewing all meekness 
 
 3 toward all men. For we also 
 were aforetime foolish, disobedi- 
 ent, deceived, serving divers lusts 
 and pleasures, living in malice 
 and envy, hateful, hating one an- 
 
 4 other. But when the kindness of 
 God our Saviour, and his love to- 
 
 5 ward nun, appeared, not by works 
 done in righteousness, which we 
 did ourselves, but according to 
 his mercy ho saved us, through 
 
 1 Gr. bondservants. 2 Or, hath appeared to all men. bringing salvation 
 1 Or, of the great God and our Saviour 5 Gr. commandment. 
 AM. a Let the text and niarg. * exchange places. 
 
 3 Or, age
 
 550 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 8-6 
 
 to his mercy he saved us, by the 
 washing of regeneration, and renew- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 6 Which he shed on us abundantly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 
 
 7 That being justified by his grace, 
 we should be made heirs according 
 to the hope of eternal life. 
 
 8 This is a faithful saying, and 
 these things I will that thou affirm 
 constantly, that they which have be- 
 lieved iu God might be careful to 
 maintain good works. These things 
 are good and profitable unto men. 
 
 9 But avoid foolish questions, and 
 genealogies, and contentions, and 
 strivings about the law; for they are 
 unprofitable and vain. 
 
 10 A man that is an heretic after 
 the first and second admonition re- 
 ject; 
 
 11 Knowing that he that is such is 
 subverted, and sinneth, being ^con- 
 demned of himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas unto 
 thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come 
 unto me to Nicopolis: for I have de- 
 termined there to winter. 
 
 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apol- 
 los on their journey diligently, that 
 nothing be wanting unto them. 
 
 14 And let ours also learn to main- 
 tain good works for necessary uses, 
 that they be not unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute thee. 
 Greet them that love us in the faith. 
 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 IT It was written to Titus, ordained the 
 first bishop of the church of the Ore 
 tians, from Xicopolis of Macedonia. 
 
 the a washing of regeneration 2 and 
 renewing of the 3 Holy Ghost, 
 
 6 which he poured out upon us rich- 
 ly, through Jesus Christ our Sa- 
 
 7 viour; that, being justified by his 
 grace, we might be made 4 heirs 
 according to the hope of eternal 
 
 8 life. Faithful is the saying, and 
 concerning these things I will that 
 thou affirm confidently, to the end 
 that they which have believed God 
 may be careful to ^maintain good 
 works. These things are good 
 
 9 and profitable unto men : but shun 
 foolish questionings, and geneal- 
 ogies, and strifes, and fightings 
 about the law ; for they are un- 
 
 10 profitable and vain. a A man that 
 is 6 heretical after a first and sec- 
 
 11 ond admonition 7 refuse; knowing 
 that such a one is perverted, and 
 sinneth, being self-condemned. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas un- 
 to thee, or Tychicus, give dili- 
 gence to come unto me to Nicop- 
 olis : for there I have determined 
 
 13 to winter. Set forward Zenas the 
 lawyer and Apollos on their jour- 
 ney diligently, that nothing be 
 
 14 wanting unto them. And let our 
 people also learn to 5 maintain good 
 works for necessary 8 uses, that 
 they be not unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute thee. 
 Salute them that love us in 
 faith. 
 
 Grace be with you all. 
 
 1 Or, laver 2 Or, and through renewing 3 Or, Holy Siririt * Or, heirs, ac- 
 
 cording to hope, of eternal life 5 Or, profess honest occupations 6 Or, factious 
 
 7 Or, avoid 8 Or, wants 
 
 AM. For " A man . . . heretical " i-ead " a factious man "
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 4 He rejcdceth to hear of the faith and love of 
 Philemon, 9 whom he desireth to forgive his 
 servant Onesitmis, and lovingly to receive 
 him agtiiii. 
 
 PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, 
 and Timothy our brother, unto 
 Philemon, our dearly beloved, and 
 fellowhibourer, 
 
 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and 
 Archippus, our fellowsoldier, and to 
 the church in thy house : 
 
 3 Grace to you, and peace, from 
 God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God, making mention 
 of thee always in my prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, 
 which thou hast toward the Lord Je- 
 sus, and toward all saints ; 
 
 6 That the communication of thy 
 faith may become effectual bj- the 
 acknowledging of every good thing 
 which is in you iu Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and con- 
 solation in thy love, because the 
 bowels of the saints are refreshed by 
 thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I might be 
 much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
 that which is convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather be- 
 seech thee, being such an one as Paul 
 the ag d, and now also a prisoner of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my sou Onesi- 
 mus, whom I have begotten in my 
 bonds: 
 
 1 1 Which in time past was to thee 
 unprofitable, but now profitable to 
 thee and to me : 
 
 12 Whom I have sent again: thou 
 therefore receive him, that is, mine 
 own bowels : 
 
 13 Whom I would have retained 
 with me, that in thy stead he might 
 
 1 PAUL, a prisoner of Christ Je- 
 sus, and Timothy J our brother, to 
 Philemon our beloved and fellow- 
 
 2 worker, and to Apphia 2 our sister, 
 and to Archippus our fellow-sol- 
 dier, and to the church in thy 
 
 3 house: Grace to you and peace 
 from God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 t I thank my God always, making 
 mention of thee in my prayers, 
 
 5 hearing of 8 thy love, and of the 
 faith which thou hast toward the 
 Lord Jesus, and toward all the 
 
 6 saints ; that the fellowship of thy 
 faith may become effectual, in the 
 knowledge of every good thing 
 
 7 which is in ''you, unto Christ. For 
 I had much joy and comfort in thy 
 love, because the hearts of the 
 saints have been refreshed through 
 thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I have all 
 boldness in Christ to enjoin thee 
 
 9 that which is befitting, yet for 
 love's sake I rather beseech, being 
 such a one as Paul 5 the aged, and 
 now a prisoner also of Christ Je- 
 
 10 sus : I beseech thee for my child, 
 whom I have begotten in my bonds, 
 
 1 1 6 Onesimus, who was aforetime un- 
 profitable to thee, but now is pro- 
 
 12 fitable to thee and to me : whom.I 
 have sent back to thee in his own 
 person, that is, my very heart: 
 
 13 whom I would fain have kept with 
 me, that in thy behalf he might 
 
 l Or. the brother. 2 Gr. the sister. 3 Or, thy lore and faith * Many an- 
 
 cient authorities read us. 5 Or, an ambassador, and now <f c. The Greek word 
 
 means Helpful. 
 
 051
 
 552 
 
 TO PHILEMON. 
 
 1-13 
 
 have ministered unto me in the bonds 
 of the gospel : 
 
 14 But without thy mind would I do 
 nothing; that thy benefit should not 
 be as it were of necessity, but will- 
 ingly. 
 
 15 For perhaps he therefore depart- 
 ed for a season, that thou shouldest 
 receive him for ever; 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but above 
 a sen-ant, a brother beloved, speci- 
 ally to me, but how much more unto 
 thee, both in the flesh, and in the 
 Lord? 
 
 1 7 If thou count me therefore a part- 
 ner, receive him as myself. 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth 
 thee aught, put that on mine account ; 
 
 ID I Paul have written it with mine 
 own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do 
 not say to thee how thou owest unto 
 me even thine own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of 
 thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels 
 in the Lord. 
 
 21 Having confidence in thy obedi- 
 ence I wrote unto thee, knowing that 
 thou wilt also do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a 
 lodging: for I trust that through your 
 prayers I shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epaphras, my 
 fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus; 
 
 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lu- 
 cas, my fellowlabourers. 
 
 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 IT "Written from Rome to Philemon, by j 
 Onesimus a servant. 
 
 minister unto me in the bonds of 
 
 14 the gospel: but without thy mind 
 I would do nothing; that thy 
 goodness should not be as of ne- 
 
 15 cessity, but of free will. For per- 
 haps he was therefore parted/rom 
 thee for a season, that thou should- 
 
 16 est have him, forever; no longer 
 as a Servant, but more than a 'ser- 
 vant, a brother beloved, specially 
 to me, but how much rather to 
 thee, both in the flesh and in the 
 
 17 Lord. If then thou couutest me 
 a partner, receive him as myself. 
 
 18 But if he hath wronged thee at 
 all, or oweth thee aught, put that 
 
 IS) to mine account; I Paul write it 
 with mine own hand, I will repay 
 it : that I say not unto thee how 
 that thou owest to me even thine 
 
 20 own self besides. Yea, brother, 
 let me have 2 joy of thee in the 
 Lord: refresh my heart in Christ. 
 
 21 Having confidence in thine obedi- 
 ence I write unto thee, knowing 
 that thou wilt do even beyond 
 
 22 what I say. But withal prepare 
 me also a lodging: for I hope that 
 through your prayers I shall be 
 granted unto you. 
 
 23 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in 
 
 24 Christ Jesus, saluteth thee; and 
 so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, 
 Luke, my fellow-workers. 
 
 25 The grace of 3 our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit. 4 Amcn. 
 
 i Gr. bondservant. 2 O-, help 
 ancient authorities omit Amen, 
 
 s Some ancient authorities read the. 4 Many
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I Chrtxr in these last times coming to us from 
 the taster, 4 is preferred above the angels, 
 both in person and offlie. 
 
 GO*;, \\\\o at sundry times and in 
 divers manners spake in time 
 past unto the fathers by the proph- 
 ets, 
 
 2 Hath in these last days spoken 
 unto us by his Son, whom he hath 
 appointed heir of all things, by 
 whom also he made the worlds ; 
 
 3 Who being the brightness of his 
 glory, and the express image of his 
 person, and upholding all things by 
 the word of his power, when he had 
 by himself purged our sins, sat down 
 on the right hand of the Majesty on 
 high ; 
 
 4 Being made so much better than 
 the angels, as he hath by inheritance 
 obtained a more excellent name than 
 they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels said 
 he at any time, Thou art my Son, this 
 day'have I begotten thee? And again, 
 I will be to him a Father, and he 
 shall be to me a Sou? 
 
 (5 And agiin, when he bringeth in 
 the flrstbegotten into the world, he 
 saith, And let all the angels of God 
 worship him. 
 
 7 And of the angels he saith, Who 
 maketh his angels spirits, and his 
 ministers a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy 
 throne, O God, is forever and ever: 
 a sceptre of righteousness is the 
 sceptre of thy kingdom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 and hated iniquity; therefore God, 
 even thy God, hath anointed thee 
 with the oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 
 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the be- 
 ginning hast laid the foundation of 
 
 1 GOD, having of old time spoken 
 unto the fathers in the prophets 
 by divers portions and in divers 
 
 2 manners, hath at the cud of these 
 days spoken unto us in l his Son, 
 whom he appointed heir of all 
 things, through whom also he 
 
 3 made the 2 vvorlds ; who being the 
 effulgence of his glory, and 8 the 
 very image of his substance, and 
 upholding all things by the word 
 of his power, when he had made 
 purification of sins, sat down on 
 the right hand of the Majesty on 
 
 4 high ; having become by so much 
 better than the angels, as he hath 
 inherited a more excellent name 
 
 6 than they. For unto which of the 
 angels said he at any time, 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 
 This day have I begotten thee? 
 and again, 
 
 I will be to him a Father, 
 
 And he shall be to me a Son? 
 
 6 4 And when he again 5 bringeth in 
 the firstborn into 6 the world he 
 saith, And let all the angels of 
 
 7 God worship him. And of the 
 angels he saith, 
 
 Who maketh his angels 7 "winds, 
 And his ministers a flame of fire : 
 
 8 but of the Son he saith, 
 
 Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
 
 and ever; 
 And the sceptre of uprightness 
 
 is the sceptre of 8 thy kingdom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
 
 and hated iniquity; 
 Therefore b God, thy God, hath 
 
 anointed thee 
 With the oil of gladness above 
 
 thy fellows. 
 10 And, 
 
 Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
 
 hast laid the foundation of 
 
 the earth, 
 
 1 Gr. a Son. 2 Gr. ages. 3 Or, the impress of his substance * Or, And again, 
 
 when he bringeth in 6 Or, shall have brought in 6 Ur. the inhabited earth. 
 
 1 Or, spirits 8 The two oldest Greek manuscripts read his. 
 
 AM. Omit marg. 1 (" spirits ") b To the first " God " add marg. Or, O God. 
 
 553
 
 554 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 1-10 
 
 the earth ; and the heavens are the ] 
 works of thine hands: 
 
 11 They shall perish; but thou re- 
 mainest; and they all shall wax old 
 as doth a garment; 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold 
 them up, and they shall be changed : 
 but thou art the same, and thy years 
 shall not fail. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels said 
 he at any time, Sit on my right 
 hand, until I make thine enemies 
 thy footstool? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering spir- 
 its, sent forth to minister for them 
 who shall be heirs of salvation? 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 5 
 and that because he vouchsafed to take our 
 nature upon him, 14 as it was necessary. 
 rpHEREFORE we ought to give 
 _L the more earnest heed to the 
 things which we have heard, lest at 
 any time we should let them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken by angels 
 was stedfast, and every transgression 
 and disobedience received a just rec- 
 ompense of reward ; 
 
 3 How shall we escape, if we neg- 
 lect so great salvation ; which at the 
 first began to be spoken by the Lord, 
 and was confirmed unto us by them 
 that heard him; 
 
 4 God also bearing them witness, 
 both with signs and wonders, and 
 with divers miracles, and gifts of 
 the Holy Ghost, according to his own 
 will ? 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not 
 put in subjection the world to come, 
 whereof we speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place testi- 
 fied, saying, What is man, that thou 
 art mindful of him? or the son of 
 man, that thou visitest him? 
 
 7 Thou madest him a little lower 
 than the angels ; thou crownedst him 
 with glory and honour, and didst set 
 him over the works of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things in sub- 
 jection under his feet. For in that 
 
 And the heavens are the works 
 of thy hands : 
 
 11 They shall perish; but thou con- 
 
 tinuest: 
 
 And they all shall wax old as 
 doth a garment; 
 
 12 And as a mantle shalt thou roll 
 
 them up, 
 As a garment, and they shall 
 
 be changed : 
 But thou art the same, 
 And thy years shall not fail. 
 
 13 But of which of the angels hath 
 he said at any time, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 Till I make thine enemies the 
 footstool of thy feet? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering spir- 
 its, sent forth to do service for the 
 sake of them that shall inherit sal- 
 vation? 
 
 2 Therefore we ought to give the 
 more earnest heed to the things 
 that were heard, lest haply we 
 
 2 drift away from them. For if 
 the word spoken through angels 
 proved stedfast, and every trans- 
 gression and disobedience receiv- 
 ed a just recompense of reward ; 
 
 3 how shall we escape, if we neglect 
 so great salvation? which having al 
 the first been spoken through the 
 Lord, was confirmed unto us by 
 
 4 them that heard; God also bearing 
 witness with them, both by signs 
 and wonders, and by manifold 
 powers, and by J gifts of the 2 Holy 
 Ghost, according to his own will. 
 
 6 For not unto angels did he sub- 
 ject 3 the world to come, whereof 
 
 6 we speak. But one hath some- 
 where testified, saying, 
 
 What is man, that thou art 
 
 mindful of him? 
 Or the son of man, that thou 
 
 visitest him? 
 
 7 Thou madest him 4 a little lower 
 
 than the angels ; 
 Thou crownedst him with glory 
 
 and honour, 
 5 And didst set him over the 
 
 works of thy hands : 
 
 i Gr. distributions. 1 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 8 Gr. the 
 inhabited earth. < Or, for a little while lower 5 Many authorities omit And didst 
 
 . . . handt.
 
 218 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 555 
 
 he put all in subjection under him, 
 he left nothing that is not put under 
 him. But now we see not yet all 
 things put under him. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus, who was made 
 a little lower than the angels for the 
 suffering of death, crowned with glo- 
 ry and honour; that he by the grace 
 of God should taste death for every 
 man. 
 
 10 For it became him, for whom are 
 all things, and by whom are all 
 things, in bringing many sons unto 
 glory, to m ike the captain of their 
 salvation perfect through sufferings. 
 
 11 For both he that sanctilleth and 
 they who are sanctified are all of one : 
 for which cause he is not ashamed to 
 call them brethren, 
 
 12 Saying, I will declare thy name 
 unto my brethren, in tin midst of the 
 church will I sing praise unto thee. 
 
 13 And again, I will put my trust in 
 him. And again, Behold I and the 
 children which God hath given me. 
 
 14 Forasmuch then as the children 
 are partakers of flesh and blood, he 
 also himself likewise took part of the 
 same ; that through death he might 
 destroy him that had the power of 
 death, that is, the devil ; 
 
 15 And deliver them who through 
 fear of death were all their lifetime 
 subject to bondage. 
 
 16 For verily he took not on him 
 the nature of angels; but he took on 
 him the seed of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things it be- 
 hoved him to be made like unto his 
 brethren, that he might be a merciful 
 and faithful high priest in things per- 
 taining to God, to make reconciliation 
 for the sins of the people. 
 
 18 For ill that he himself hath suf- 
 fered being tempted, he is able to 
 succour them that are tempted. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ is more- worthy than Moses, 7 there- 
 fore if u-e believe not in him, ice shall be 
 more worthy punishment than hardhearted 
 Israel. 
 
 8 Thou didst put all things in sub- 
 
 jection under his feet. 
 For in that he subjected all things 
 unto him, he left nothing that is 
 not subject to him. But now we 
 see not yet all things subjected to 
 
 9 him. But we behold him who 
 hath been made J a little lower than 
 the angels, even Jesus, because of 
 the suffering of death crowned 
 with glory and honour, that by the 
 grace of God he should taste death 
 
 10 for every man. For it became 
 him, for whom are all things, and 
 through whom are all things, 2 in 
 bringing many sons unto glory, to 
 make the Author of their salva- 
 tion perfect through sufferings. 
 
 11 For both he that sanctifleth and 
 they that are sanctified are all of 
 one: for which cause he is not 
 ashamed to call them brethren, 
 
 12 saying, 
 
 I will declare thy name unto my 
 brethren, 
 
 In the midst of the 'congrega- 
 tion will I sing thy praise. 
 
 13 And again, I will put my trust in 
 him. And again, Behold, I and 
 the children which God hath given 
 
 14 me. Since then the children are 
 sharers in 5 flesh and blood, he also 
 himself in like manner partook of 
 the same ; that through death he 
 6 might bring to nought him that 
 "had the power of death, that 
 
 15 is, the devil; and 6 might deliver 
 all them who through fear of death 
 were all their lifetime subject to 
 
 16 bondage. "For verily not of an- 
 gels doth he take hold, but he 
 taketh hold of the seed of Abra- 
 
 17 ham. Wherefore it behoved him 
 in all things to be made like unto 
 his brethren, that he b might be a 
 merciful and faithful high priest in 
 things pertaining to God, to make 
 propitiation for the sins of the peo- 
 
 18 pie. 8 For 9 in that he himself hath 
 suffered being tempted, he is able 
 to succour them that are tempted. 
 
 1 Or, for a little while lotcer 2 Or, having brought 3 Or, captain 4 Or 
 
 church 5 (Jr. blood and flesh. 6 Or, may 1 Or, hath 8 Or, For having been 
 
 himself tempted in that wherein he hath suffered 9 Or, wherein 
 
 AM. a Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, bat he glveth 
 verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold 
 
 help to " etc. (with marg. Gr. For . ,, ., ,.,, t . 
 
 of etc.) b For " might be " read " might become "
 
 556 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 3-1 
 
 WIILIEIFOEE, holy brethren, 
 part.il-.errs of the heavenly c ill- 
 ing, consider the Apostle and High 
 Priest of our profession, Christ 
 Jesus ; 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him that ap- 
 pointed him, as also Moses ic as faith- 
 ful in all his hov.rc. 
 
 3 For this man was counted worthy 
 of more glory than Moses, inasmuch 
 as he who hath builded the house 
 hath more honour than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded by 
 some man; but he that built all things 
 is God. 
 
 5 And Moses verily was faithful in 
 all his house, as a servant, for a tes- 
 timony of those things which were to 
 be spoken after ; 
 
 6 But Christ as a son over his own 
 house; whose house are we, if we 
 hold fast the confidence and the re- 
 joicing of the hope firm unto the 
 end. 
 
 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost 
 saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation, in the day of temptation 
 in the wilderness : 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me, 
 proved me, and saw my works forty 
 years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I was grieved with 
 that generation, and said, They do al- 
 way err in their heart ; and they have 
 not known my ways. 
 
 11 So I sware in my wrath, They 
 shall not enter into my rest.) 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be 
 in any of you an evil heart of unbe- 
 lief, in departing from the living 
 God. 
 
 13 But exhort one another daily, 
 while it is called To day ; lest any of 
 you be hardened through the deceit- 
 fulness of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of 
 Christ, if we hold the beginning of 
 our confidence stedfast unto the 
 end; 
 
 15 While it is said, To day if ye 
 
 Q Wherefore, holy brethren, par- 
 takers of a heavenly calling, con- 
 sider the Apostle and High Priest 
 
 2 of our confession, eeJchus; who 
 was faithful to him that Appointed 
 him, as also was Mo.-es in all 2 his 
 
 3 house. For he hath been counted 
 worthy of more glory tlum Moses, 
 by so much as he that 3 built the 
 house hath more honour than tl.e 
 
 4 house. For every house is 3 build- 
 ed by some one ; but he that 8 bui!t 
 
 6 all things is God. And Moses in- 
 deed was faithful in 1 11 2 Lis house 
 as a servant, for a testimony of 
 those things which were afterward 
 
 6 to be spoken ; but Christ as a sou, 
 over ^lis house ; whose hou. c e are 
 we, if we hold fast our boldness 
 and the glorying of our hope firm 
 
 7 unto the end. Wherefore, eve* as 
 the Holy Ghost saith, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
 
 the provocation, 
 Like as in the day of the temp- 
 tation in the wilderness, 
 
 9 4 Wherewith your fathers tempt- 
 
 ed me by proving me, 
 And saw my works forty years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I was displeased with 
 
 this generation, 
 And said, They do alway err in 
 
 their heart: 
 But they did not know my ways ; 
 
 11 b As I sware in my wrath, 
 6 They shall not enter into my 
 
 rest. 
 
 12- Take heed, brethren, lest haply 
 there shall be in any one of you an 
 evil heart of unbelief, in falling 
 
 13 away from the living God : but ex- 
 hort one another day by day, so 
 long as it is called To-day lest 
 any one of you be hardened by the 
 
 14 deceitfulness of sin: for we are 
 become partakers 6 of Christ, if we 
 hold fast the beginning of our 
 confidence firm unto the end: 
 
 15 while it is said, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 
 l Gr made. 2 That is God's house. See Num. xii. 7. 3 Or, established 
 
 < aOr, fFAere 5 Gr. If they shall enter. 8 Or, with 
 
 AM. L,et marg. 4 (" Where") and the text exchange places. b" As "add 
 
 maig. Or, So So in iv. 3.
 
 4-8 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 557 
 
 will hoar his voice, harden not your 
 hearts, as in the provocation. 
 
 16 For some, when they had heard, 
 did provoke: howbeit not all that 
 came out of Egypt by Moses. 
 
 17 But with whom was he grieved 
 forty years? icas it not with them that 
 had sinned, whose carcases fell in the 
 wilderness? 
 
 18 And to whom swarc he that they 
 should not enter into his rest, but to 
 them that believed not? 
 
 19 So we see that they could not en- 
 ter in because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The rest of Chri.-itianf i,i attained by faith. 
 12 Thepwcfr of God's word. 14 By our 
 hiflh priest Jesus the Son of God, subject to 
 infirmities, but not sin, 16 ire must find mat/ 
 
 f" boldly to the throne of grace. 
 ET us therefore fear, lest, a prom- 
 ise being left us of entering into 
 his rest, any of you should seem to 
 come short of it. 
 
 2 Tor unto us was the gospel preach- 
 ed, as well as unto them : but the word 
 preached did not profit them, not be- 
 ing mixed with faith in them that 
 heard it. 
 
 3 For we which have believed do en- 
 ter into rest, as he said, As I have 
 sworn in my wrath, if they shall en- 
 ter into my rest : although the works 
 were finished from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a certain place 
 of the seventh day on this wise, And 
 God did rest the seventh day from all 
 his Avorks. 
 
 5 And in this place again, If they 
 shall enter into my rest. 
 
 G Seeing therefore it remaineth 
 that some must enter therein, and 
 they to whom it was first preached 
 entered not in because of unbe- 
 lief: 
 
 7 Again be limiteth a certain day, 
 saying in David, To day, after so 
 long a time ; as it is said, To day if 
 ye will hear his voice, harden not 
 your hearts. 
 
 8 For if Jesus had given them rest, 
 
 Harden not your hearts, as in 
 the provocation. 
 
 16 For who, when they heard, did 
 provoke? nay, did not all thin- 
 that came out of Egypt by Moses? 
 
 17 And with whom was he displeased 
 forty years? was it not with them 
 that sinned, whose J carcases fell 
 
 18 in the wilderness? And to whom 
 sware he that they should not en- 
 ter into his rest, but to them that 
 
 19 were disobedient? And we see 
 that they were not able to enter in 
 because of unbelief. 
 
 Let us fear therefore, lest hap- 
 ly, a promise being left of enter- 
 ing into his rest, any one of you 
 should seem to have come short 
 of it. For indeed we have had 
 2 good tidings preached unto us, 
 even as also they: but the word of 
 hearing did not profit them, be- 
 cause 3 they were not united by 
 faith with them that heard. 4 For 
 we which have believed do enter 
 into that rest ; even as he hath said, 
 As I sware in my wrath, 
 5 They shall not enter into my 
 
 rest: 
 
 although the works were finished 
 from the foundation of the 
 world. For he hath said some- 
 where of the seventh day on this 
 w r ise, And God rested on the sev- 
 enth day from all his works ; and 
 in this place again, 
 
 SThey shall not enter into my rest. 
 Seeing therefore it remaiueth that 
 some should enter thereinto, and 
 they to whom 6 the good tidings 
 were before preached failed to en- 
 ter in because of disobedience, he 
 again defineth b a certain day, "say- 
 ing in David, after so long a time, 
 To-day, as it hath been before 
 said, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 Harden not, your hearts. 
 For if 8 Joshua had given them 
 
 iGr. limbs. 2 Or, a gospel 3 aSome ancient authorities read it teas. < Some 
 ancient authorities read We therefore. 5 Gr. // they shall enter. 6 Or, the gospel 
 
 was 7 Or, To-day, saying in David, after so long a time, as it halh been cf c 8 Gr. Jesus. 
 
 AM. a Let the text and marg. 3 exchange places, reading in marg. "Many ancient 
 authorities " etc. b Bead " a certain dav, To-day, saying in David, so long a time 
 afterward (even as hath been said before), I'o-day if ye '"' etc. 37
 
 558 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 4-* 
 
 then would he not afterward have 
 spoken of another day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a rest 
 to the people of God. 
 
 10 For he that is entered into his 
 rest, he also hath ceased from his own 
 works, as God did from his. 
 
 1 1 Let us labour therefore to enter 
 into that rest, lest any man fall after 
 the same example of unbelief. 
 
 12 For the 'word of God is quick, 
 and powerful, and sharper than any 
 twoedged sword, piercing even to the 
 dividing asunder of soul and spirit, 
 and of the joints and marrow, and is a 
 discerner of the thoughts and intents 
 of the heart. 
 
 13 Neither is there any creature that 
 is not manifest in his sight : but all 
 things are naked and opened unto 
 the eyes of him with whom we have 
 to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a great 
 high priest, that is passed into the 
 heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us 
 hold fast our profession. 
 
 1 5 For we have not an high priest 
 which cannot be touched with the 
 feeling of our infirmities ; but was in 
 all points tempted like as we are, yet 
 without sin. 
 
 16 Let us therefore come boldly un- 
 to the throne of grace, that we may 
 obtain mercy, and find grace to help 
 in time of need. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 rest, he would not have spoken 
 
 9 afterward of another day. There 
 
 remaineth therefore a sabbath rest 
 
 10 for the people of God. For he 
 that is entered into his rest hath 
 himself also rested from his works, 
 
 11 as God did from his. Let us 
 therefore give diligence to enter 
 into that rest, that no man fall 
 J after the same example of diso- 
 
 12 bedience. For the word of God is 
 living, and active, and sharper 
 than any two-edged sword, and 
 piercing even to the dividing of 
 soul and spirit, of both joints and 
 marrow, and quick to discern the 
 thoughts and intents of the heart. 
 
 13 And there is no creature that is 
 not manifest in his sight : but all 
 things are naked and laid open be- 
 fore the eyes of him with whom 
 we have to do. 
 
 14 Having then a great high priest, 
 who hath passed through the 
 heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let 
 
 15 us hold fast our confession. For 
 we have not a high priest that 
 cannot be touched with the feeling 
 of our infirmities; but one that 
 hath been in all points tempted 
 like as ice are, yet without sin. 
 
 16 Let us therefore draw near with 
 boldness unto the throne of grace, 
 that we may receive mercy, and 
 may find grace to help us in time 
 of need. 
 
 1 The authority and honour of our Saviour's 
 priesthood. 11 Negligence in the knowl- 
 edge thereof is reproved. 
 FOR every high priest taken from 
 among men is ordained for men 
 in things pertaining to God, that he I 5 
 may offer both gifts and sacrifices for I 
 sins: 
 
 2 Who can have compassion on the 
 ignorant, and on them that are out of 
 the way; for that he himself also is 
 compassed with infirmity. 
 
 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as 
 for the people, so also for himself, to 
 offer for sins. 
 
 For every high priest, being 
 taken from among men, is ap- 
 pointed for men in things per- 
 taining to God, that he may offer 
 both gifts v-nd sacrifices for sins : 
 who can bear gently with the ig- 
 norant and erring, -for th.it he 
 himself also is compassed with in- 
 firmity; and by reason thereof is 
 bound, as for the people, so also 
 
 l Or, into Gr. in.
 
 6-1 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 559 
 
 4 And no man taketh this honour 
 unto himself, but he that is called of 
 God, as was Aaron. 
 
 5 So also Christ glorified not him- 
 self to be made an high priest; but 
 he that said unto him, Thou art my 
 Soii, to day have I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another place, 
 Thou art a priest for ever after the 
 order of Melcjiisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when 
 he had offered up prayers and sup- 
 plications with strong crying and 
 tears unto him that was able to save 
 him from death, and was heard in 
 that he feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned 
 he obedience by the things which he 
 suffered ; 
 
 9 And being made perfect, he be- 
 came the author of eternal salvation 
 unto all them that obey him; 
 
 10 Called of God an high priest 
 after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 11 Of whom we have many things to 
 say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye 
 are dull of hearing. 
 
 12 For when for the time ye ought 
 to be teachers, ye have need that one 
 teach you again which be the first 
 principles of the oracles of God ; and 
 are become such as have need of 
 milk, and not of strong meat. 
 
 13 For everj' one that useth milk is 
 unskilful in the word of righteous- 
 ness : for he is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to 
 them that are of full age, even those 
 who by reason of use have their 
 senses exercised to discern both good 
 and evil. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the faith, 
 11 but to be stedfast, 12 dttiffent, and pa- 
 tient to wait upon God, 13 because God is 
 most sure in his promise. 
 rpHEREFORE leaving the princi- 
 JL pies of the doctrine of Christ, 
 let us go on unto perfection ; not lay- 
 ing again the foundation of repent- 
 ance from dead works, and of faith 
 toward God, 
 
 4 for himself, to offer for sins. And 
 no man taketh the honour unto 
 himself, but when he is called of 
 
 6 God, even as was Aaron. So 
 Christ also glorified not himself 
 to be made a high priest, but he 
 that spake unto him, 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten ihec : 
 G as he saith also in another place, 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, hav- 
 ing offered up prayers and suppli- 
 cations with strong crying and 
 tears unto him that was able to 
 save him 'from death, and having 
 been heard for his godly fear, 
 
 8 though he was a Son, yet learned 
 obedience by the tilings which he 
 
 9 suffered; and having been made 
 perfect, he became unto all them 
 that obey him the 2 author of eter- 
 
 10 nal salvation; named of God a 
 high priest after the order of Mel- 
 chizedek. 
 
 11 Of 3 whom we have many things 
 to say, and hard of interpretation, 
 seeing ye are become dull of 
 
 12 hearing. For when by reason of 
 the time ye ought to be teachers, 
 ye have need again 4 that s^me one 
 teach you the rudiments of the 
 sflrst principles of the oracles of 
 God ; and are become such as have 
 need of milk, and not of solid 
 
 13 food. For every one that parta- 
 keth of milk is without experience 
 of the word of righteousness ; for 
 
 14 he is a babe. But solid food is 
 fo*r sfullgrown men, even those 
 who by reason of use have their 
 senses* exercised to discern good 
 and evil. 
 
 Wherefore a let us 7 cease to speak 
 of the first principles of Christ, 
 and press on unto perfection ; not 
 laying again a foundation of re- 
 pentance from dead works, and of 
 
 4 Or, that one teach you which be the 
 7 (jr. leave the loord of the beginning 
 
 i Or, out of 2 Gr. cause, 3 Or, which 
 rudiments 5 Gr. beginning. 6 Or, perfect 
 
 of Christ. 8 Or, futt growth. 
 
 AM. For " let us cease" etc. read " leaving 7the doctrine of the first principles of 
 Christ, let us " with marg. 7 Gr. the word of the beginning of Christ.
 
 560 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 6-1 
 
 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and 
 of laying on of hands, .and of resur- 
 rection of the dead, and of eternal 
 judgment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if God per- 
 mit. 
 
 4 For it is impossible for those who 
 were once enlightened, and have 
 tasted of the heavenly gift, and were 
 made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 And have tasted the good word of 
 God, and the powers of the world to 
 come, 
 
 6 If they shall fall away, to renew 
 them again unto repentance; seeing 
 they crucify to themselves the Son of 
 God afresh, and put him to an open 
 shame. 
 
 7 For the earth which drinketh in 
 the rain that cometh oft upon it, and 
 bringeth forth herbs meet for them 
 by whom it is dressed, receiveth 
 blessing from God : 
 
 8 But that which beareth thorns 
 and briers is rejected, and is nigh 
 unto cursing; whose end iti to be 
 burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded 
 better things of you, and things that 
 accompany salvation, though we thus 
 speak. 
 
 10 For God is not unrighteous to j 
 forget your work and labour of love, ] 
 which ye have shewed toward his | 
 name, in that ye have ministered to 
 the saints, and do minister. 
 
 11 And we desire that every one of 
 you do shew the same diligence to 
 the full assurance of hope unto the 
 end : 
 
 12 That ye be not slothful, but fol- j 
 lowers of 'them who through faith and | 
 patience inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to 
 Abraham, because he could swear by 
 no greater, he sware by himself, 
 
 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will 
 bless thee, and multiplying I will 
 multiply thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had patiently 
 endured, he obtained the promise. 
 
 2 faith toward God, *of the teaching 
 of 2 baptisms, and of laying on of 
 hands, and of resurrection of the 
 dead, and of eternal judgement. 
 
 3 And this will we do if God permit. 
 
 4 For as touching those who were 
 once enlightened 8 and tasted of 
 the heavenly gift, and were made 
 
 5 partakers of the Holy Ghost, and 
 4 tasted the good word of God, and 
 the powers of the age to come, 
 
 6 and then fell away, it is impossible 
 to renew them again unto repent- 
 ance ; 5 seeing they crucify to them- 
 selves the Son of God afresh, and 
 
 7 put him to an open shame. For 
 the land which h:ith drunk the 
 rain that cometh oft upon it, and 
 bringeth forth herbs meet for them 
 for whose sake it is also tilled, 
 
 8 receiveth blessing from God : but 
 if it beareth thorns and thistles, 
 it is rejected and nigh unto a 
 curse ; whose end is to burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded 
 better things of you, and things 
 that G accompany salvation, though 
 
 10 we thus speak: for God is not un- 
 righteous to forget your work and 
 the love which ye shewed toward 
 his name, in that ye ministered 
 unto the saints, and still do minis- 
 
 11 ter. And we desire that each one 
 of you may shew the same dili- 
 gence unto the 7 fulness of hope 
 
 12 even to the end: that ye be not 
 sluggish, but imitators of them 
 who through faith and patience 
 inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to 
 Abraham, since he could swear 
 by none greater, he sware by him- 
 
 14 self, saying, Surely blessing I 
 will bless thee, and multiplying I 
 
 15 Avill multiply thee. And thus, 
 having patiently endured, he ob- 
 
 l Some ancient authorities read, even the teaching of. 2 Or, washings 3 Or, 
 
 having both tasted of. . . and being made. . . . and having tasted cf c. 4 Or, tasted the word 
 
 of God that it is good 5 Or, the while 6 aQr, "are wear to 1 Or, full assurance 
 
 AM. In marg. *> for " are near to " read " belong to "
 
 7-r 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 561 
 
 1C For men verily swear by the 
 greater: and an oath for confirma- 
 tion in to them an end of all strife. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing more 
 abundantly to shew unto the heirs 
 of promise the Immutability of his 
 counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, 
 in which it was impossible for God to 
 lii-, we might have a strong consola- 
 tion, who have fled for refuge to lay 
 hold upon the hope set before us : 
 
 19 Which hope we have as an anchor 
 of the soul, both sure and stedfast, 
 and which entereth into that within 
 the veil ; 
 
 20 Whither the forerunner is for us 
 entered, ei-c.ti Jesus, made an high 
 priest for ever after the order of Mel- 
 chisedec. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ. Jesus is a priest after the order of 
 Melchisedec , 11 And no, far more excellent 
 than the priests of Aaron's order. 
 
 FOR this Melchisedec, king of Sa- 
 lem, priest of the most high God, 
 who met Abraham returning from the 
 slaughter of the kings, and blessed 
 him ; 
 
 2 To wljom also Abraham gave a 
 tenth part of all; first being by in- 
 terpretation King of righteousness, 
 and after that also King of Salem, 
 which is, King of peace ; 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, 
 without descent, having neither be- 
 ginning of days, nor end of life ; but 
 made like unto the Son of God; 
 abideth a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man 
 icas, unto whom even the patriarch 
 Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are of the 
 sous of Levi, who receive the office 
 of the priesthood, have a command- 
 ment to take tithes of the people ac- 
 cording to the law, that is, of their 
 brethren, though they come out of 
 the loins of Abraham : 
 
 6 But he whose descent is not count- 
 ed from them received tithes of Abra- 
 
 Ki tuiiiedtliepromise. For men swear 
 by the greater: and in every dis- 
 pute of theirs the oath is final for 
 
 17 confirmation. Wherein God, be- 
 ing minded to shew more abund- 
 antly unto the heirs of the prom- 
 ise the immutability of his coun- 
 
 18 sel, interposed with an oath : that 
 by two immutable things, in which 
 it is impossible for God to lie, we 
 may have a strong encouragement, 
 who have fled for refuge to lay 
 hold of the hope set before us; 
 
 19 which we have as an anchor of 
 the soul, a hope both sure and 
 stedfast and entering into that 
 
 20 which is within the veil ; whither 
 as a forerunner Jesus entered for 
 us, having become a high priest 
 for ever after the order of Mel- 
 chizedek. 
 
 7 For this Melchizedek, king of 
 Salem, priest of God Most High, 
 who met Abraham returning from 
 the slaughter of the kings, and 
 
 2 blessed him, to whom also Abra- 
 ham divided a tenth part of all 
 (being first, by interpretation, 
 King of righteousness, and then 
 also King of Salem, which is, 
 
 3 King of peace; without father, 
 without mother, without geneal- 
 ogy, having neither beginning of 
 days nor end of life, but made 
 like unto the Son of God), abideth 
 a priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this 
 man was, unto whom Abraham, 
 the patriarch, gave a tenth out of 
 
 5 the chief spoils. And they indeed 
 of the sous of Levi that receive 
 the priest's office have command- 
 ment to take tithes of the people 
 according to the law, that is, of 
 their brethren, though these have 
 come out of the loins of Abra- 
 
 6 ham: but he whose genealogy is 
 not counted from them hath taken 
 tithes of Abraham, and hath bless- 
 ed him that hath the promises. 
 
 1 But without any dispute the less 
 
 1 Ur. mediated.
 
 562 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 7-7 
 
 hum, and blessed him that had the 
 promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradiction the 
 less is blessed of the better. 
 
 8 And here men that die receive 
 tithes; but there he receiveth them, 
 of whom it is witnessed that he 
 liveth. 
 
 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
 who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in 
 Abraham. 
 
 10 For he was yet in the loins of 
 his father, when Melchisedec met 
 aim. 
 
 11 If therefore perfection were by 
 the Levitical priesthood, (for under 
 it the people received the law,) what 
 further need ivas there that another 
 priest should rise after the order of 
 Melchisedec, and not be called after 
 the order of Aaron? 
 
 12 For the priesthood being chang- 
 ed, there is made of necessity a 
 change also of the law. 
 
 13 For he of whom these things are 
 spoken pertainerh to another tribe, 
 of which no man gave attendance at 
 the altar. 
 
 14 For it is evident that our Lord 
 sprang out of Juda; of which tribe 
 Moses spake nothing concerning j 
 priesthood. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evident: 
 for that after the similitude of Mel- 
 chisedec there ariseth another priest, 
 
 16 Who is made, not after the law 
 of a carnal commandment, but after 
 the power of an endless life. 
 
 17 For he testifleth, Thou art a 
 priest for ever after the order of 
 Melchisedec. 
 
 18 For there is verily a disannul- 
 ling of the commandment going be- 
 fore for the weakness and unprofit- 
 ableness thereof. 
 
 " 11) For the law made nothing per- 
 fect, but the bringing in of a better 
 hope did; by the which we draw nigh 
 unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not without an 
 oath lie was made priest: 
 
 8 is blessed of the better. And 
 here men that die receive tithes; 
 but there one, of whom it is wit- 
 
 9 nessed that he liveth. And, so to 
 say, through Abraham even Levi, 
 who receiveth tithes, hath paid 
 
 10 tithes; for he was yet in the loins 
 of his father, when Melchizedek 
 met him. 
 
 11 Now if there was perfection 
 through the Levitical priesthood 
 (for under it hath the people re- 
 ceived the law), what further 
 need was there that another priest 
 should arise after the order of 
 Melchizedek, and not be reckoned 
 
 12 after the order of Aaron? For the 
 priesthood being changed, there 
 is made of necessity a change also 
 
 13 J of the law. For he of whom 
 these things are said Sbelongeth 
 to another tribe, from which no 
 man hath given attendance at the 
 
 14 altar. For it is evident that our 
 Lord hath sprung out of Judah; 
 as to which tribe Moses spake 
 
 15 nothing concerning priests. And 
 what we say is yet more abundant- 
 ly evident, if after the likenes.s of 
 Melchizedek there ariseth another 
 
 16 priest, who hath been made, not 
 after the law of a oarnal com- 
 mandment, but after the power of 
 
 17 an Endless life; for it is witnessed 
 of him, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 
 18 For there is a disannulling of a 
 foregoing commandment because 
 of its weakness and uprofitable- 
 
 19 ness (for the law made nothing 
 perfect), and a bringing in there- 
 upon of a better hope, through 
 which we draw nigh unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as it is not without 
 
 21 the taking of an oath (for they in- 
 deed have been made priests with- 
 out an oath ; but he with an oath 
 4 by him that saith 5 of him, 
 
 The Lord sware and will not 
 repent himself, 
 
 1 Or, of law 2 Gr. hath partaken of. See ch. ii. 14. 
 through & Or, unto 
 
 3 Gr. indissoluble. 4 Or,
 
 8-5 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 563 
 
 21 (For those priests were made 
 without an oath ; but this with an oath 
 by him that said unto him, The Lord 
 sware and will not repent, Thou art 
 a priest forever after the order of 
 Melchisedcc:) 
 
 22 By so much was Jesus made a 
 surety of a better testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many priests, 
 because they were not suffered to con- 
 tinue by reason of death: 
 
 24 But this man, because he contin- 
 ue th ever, hath an unchangeable 
 priesthood. 
 
 25 Wherefore he is able also to 
 save them to the uttermost that 
 come unto God by him, seeing he 
 ever liveth to make intercession for 
 them. 
 
 2(3 For such an high priest became 
 us, who is holy, harmless, undefined, 
 separate from sinners, and made 
 higher than the heavens; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as those 
 high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first 
 for his o\vn sins, and then for the 
 peopled : for this he did once, when 
 he offered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men high 
 priests which have infirmity; but 
 the word of the oath, which was 
 since the law, maketh the Son, who 
 is consecrated forevermore. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Ky the eternal priesthood of Christ the Lev- 
 it leal priesthood of Aaron is abolished. 7 
 And thetemporal covenant icith the fathers, 
 by the eternal covenant of the gospel. 
 
 NOW of the things which we 
 have spoken this is the sum: 
 We have such an high priest, who 
 is set on the right hand of the throne 
 of the Majesty in the heavens ; 
 
 2 A minister of the sanctuary, anc 
 of the true tabernacle, which the 
 Lord pitched, and not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is ordained 
 to offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore 
 it is of necessity that this man have 
 somewhat also to offer. 
 
 4 For if he were on earth, he should 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever) ; 
 2 by so much also hath Jesus be- 
 come the surety of a better J cove- 
 
 23 nant. And they indeed have been 
 made priests many in number, be- 
 cause that by death they are hin- 
 
 24 dered from continuing: but he, 
 because he abideth forever, 2 hatn 
 his priesthood Unchangeable. 
 
 25 Wherefore also he is able to save 
 ^to the uttermost them that draw 
 near unto God through him, see- 
 ing he ever liveth to make inter- 
 cession for them. 
 
 26 For such a high priest became 
 us, holy, guileless, undeflled, sep- 
 arated from sinners, and made 
 
 27 higher than the heavens; who 
 needeth not daily, like those high 
 priests, to offer up sacrifices, first 
 for his own sins, and then for 
 the sins of the people : for this he 
 did once for all, when he offered 
 
 28 up himself. For the law ap- 
 pointeth men high priests, having 
 infirmity; but the word of the oath, 
 Avhich was after the law, appoint- 
 eth a Son, perfected for evermore. 
 
 8 *Now 6 in the things which we 
 are saying the chief point is this: 
 We have such a high priest,who sat 
 down on the right hand of the 
 throne of the Majesty in the heav- 
 
 2 ens, a minister of 7 the sanctuary, 
 and of the true tabernacle, which 
 
 3 the Lord pitched, not man. For 
 every high priest is appointed to 
 offer both gifts and sacrifices: 
 wherefore it is necessary that this 
 high priest also have somewhat to 
 
 4 offer. Now if he were on earth, 
 he would not be a priest at all, 
 seeing there are those who offer 
 the gifts according to the law; 
 
 5 who serve that which is a copy and 
 shadow of the heavenly things, 
 even as Moses is warned of God 
 when he is about to 8 make the tab- 
 ernacle; for, See, saith he, that 
 thou make all things according to 
 the pattern that was shewed thee 
 
 1 Or. testament 2 Or, hath a priesthood that doth not pass to another 3 Or, in- 
 
 4 Ur. completely. j Or, A"cir to t,i:m up what ice are saying: We have cfc. 
 
 riolable 
 t> (Jr. upon. 
 
 ^ Or, holy things 8 Or, complete
 
 564 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 8-5 
 
 not be ti priest, seeing that there are 
 priests that offer gifts according to 
 the law: 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example 
 and shadow of heavenly things, as 
 Moses was admonished of God 
 when he was about to make the 
 tabernacle : for, See, saith he, that 
 thou make all things according to 
 the pattern shewed to thee in the 
 mount. 
 
 6 But now hath he obtained a more 
 excellent ministry, by how much also 
 he is the mediator of a better cove- 
 nant, which was established upon 
 better promises. 
 
 7 For if that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then should no place have 
 been sought for the second. 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, he 
 saith, Behold, the days come, saith 
 the Lord, when I will make a new 
 covenant with the house of Israel and 
 with the house of Judah : 
 
 9 Not according to the covenant 
 that I made with their fathers in the 
 day when I took them by the hand 
 to lead them out of the land of 
 Egypt; because they continued not 
 in my covenant, and I regarded them 
 not, snith the Lord. 
 
 10 For this is the covenant that I 
 will make with the house of Israel 
 after those days, saith the Lord; I 
 will put my laws into their mind, 
 and write them in their hearts : and 
 I will be to them a God, and they 
 shall be to me a people : 
 
 11 And they shall not teach every 
 man his neighbour, and every man 
 his brother, saying, Know the Lord : 
 for all shall know me, from the least 
 to the greatest. 
 
 12 For I will be merciful to their 
 unrighteousness, and their sins and 
 their iniquities will I remember no 
 more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, 
 he hath made the first old. Now that 
 which decayeth and waxeth old is 
 ready to vanish away. 
 
 (> in the mount. But now h:;th he ob- 
 tained a ministry the more excel- 
 lent, by how much also he 
 is the mediator of a better Cove- 
 nant, which hath been enacted 
 
 .7 upon better promises. For if 
 that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then would no place 
 have been sought for a second. 
 
 8 For "finding fault with them, he 
 saith, 
 
 Behold, the days come, saith the 
 Lord, 
 
 That I will 2 make anew Covenant 
 with the house of Israel and 
 Avith the house of Judah ; 
 
 9 Not according to the Covenant 
 
 that I made with their fathers 
 In the day that I took them by 
 
 the hand to lead them forth out 
 
 of the land of Egypt ; 
 For they continued not in my 
 
 Covenant, 
 And I regarded them not, saith 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 10 For this is the Covenant that 3 I 
 
 will make with the house of 
 Israel 
 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 
 I will put my laws into their 
 mind, 
 
 And on their heart also will I 
 write them : 
 
 And I will be to them a God, 
 
 And they shall be to me a peo- 
 ple: 
 
 11 And they shall not teach every 
 
 man his fellow-citizen, 
 And every man his brother, say- 
 ing, Know the Lord: 
 For all shall know me, 
 From the least to the greatest of 
 them. 
 
 12 For 1 will be merciful to their 
 
 iniquities, 
 
 And their sins will I remember 
 no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he 
 hath made the first old. But that 
 which is becoming old and waxeth 
 ageclis nigh unto vanishing away. 
 
 1 Or, testament 
 
 3 Gr. / will covenant. 
 
 2 Gr. accomplish. 
 
 AM. a " finding fault " etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding fault 
 with it he saith unto them.
 
 912 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 565 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The description of the rites and bloody 
 
 sacrifices of ,'.' //'. // far inferior to ike 
 
 dignity and perfection of the blood and 
 
 sacrifice of Cltrist. 
 
 T 'HEN verily the first covenant had 
 also ordinances of divine service, 
 and a worldly sanctuary. 
 
 2 For there was a t.ibernncle made; 
 the first, wherein zc.s % the candlestick, 
 and the t.'.ble, and the shewbread; 
 which is called the sanctuary. 
 
 3 And after the second veil, the tab- 
 ernacle which is called the Holiest of 
 all; 
 
 4 Which had the golden censer, and 
 the ark of the covenant overlaid 
 round about with gold, wherein icas 
 the golden pot that h:ul manna, and 
 Aaron's rod that budded, and the ta- 
 bles of the covenant ; 
 
 5 And over it the cherubiras of 
 glory shadowing the mercyseat; of 
 which we cannot now speak particu- 
 larly. 
 
 G Now when these things were thus 
 ordained, the priests went always in- 
 to the first tabernacle, accomplishing 
 the service of God. 
 
 I But into the second went the high 
 priest alone once every year, not 
 without blood, which he offered for 
 himself, and for the errors of the peo- 
 ple: 
 
 8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, 
 that the way into the holiest of all 
 was not 3'et made manifest, while as 
 the first tabernacle was yet stand- 
 ing: 
 
 9 Which was a figure for the time 
 then present, in which wer offered 
 both gifts and sacrifices, that could 
 not make him that did the service 
 perfect, as pertaining to the con- 
 science ; 
 
 10 Which stood only in meats and 
 drinks, and divers washings, and car- 
 nal ordinances, imposed on them un- 
 til the time of reformation. 
 
 II But Christ being come an high 
 priest of good things to come, by 
 a greater and more perfect taber- 
 
 9 Now even the first covenant had 
 ordinances of divine sen-ice, and 
 its sanctuary, a sanctuary of this 
 
 2 world. For there was a taberna- 
 cle prepared, the first, wherein 
 l were? the candlestick, and the ta- 
 ble, and 2 the shewbread ; which is 
 
 3 called the Holy place. And after 
 the second veil, the tabernacle 
 which is called the Holy of ho- 
 
 4 lies; having a golden 3 censer, and 
 the ark of the covenant overlaid 
 round about with gold, wherein 
 4 was a golden pot holding the 
 manna, and Aaron's rod that bud- 
 ded, and the tables of the cove- 
 
 5 nant; and above it cherubim of 
 glory overshadowing 5 the mercy- 
 seat; of which things we, cannot 
 
 6 now speak severally. Now these 
 things having been thus prepared, 
 the priests go in continually into 
 the first tabernacle, accomplish- 
 
 7 ing the services; but into the sec- 
 ond the high priest alone, once in 
 the year, not without blood, which 
 he offereth for himself, and for 
 
 8 the 6 errors of the people : the Holy 
 Ghost this signifying, that the way 
 into the holy place hath not yet 
 been made manifest, while as the 
 first tabernacle is yet standing, 
 
 9 which is a b parable for the time 
 now present; according to which 
 are offered both gifts and sacri- 
 fices that cannot, as touching the 
 conscience, make the Avorshipper 
 
 10 perfect, being only (with meats 
 and drinks and divers washings) 
 carnal ordinances, imposed until 
 a time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ having come a high 
 priest of 7 the good things to come, 
 through the greater and more per- 
 fect tabernacle, not made with 
 hands, that is to say, not of this 
 
 12 creation, nor yet through the 
 
 1 Or, are 2 Gr. the setting forth of the loares. S ao, altar of incense 4 Or, is 
 5 Gr. the propitiatory, 6 Gr. ignorances. ^ Some ancient authorities read the good 
 
 things that are iomc. 
 
 AM. Let inarg. 3 and the text exchange places. 
 Omit " noiv " 
 
 b For " parable " read " figure "
 
 566 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 912 
 
 nacle, not made with hands, that is to 
 say, not of this building; 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of goats 
 and calves, but by his own blood he 
 entered in once into the holy place, 
 having obtained eternal redemption 
 for us. 
 
 13 For if the blood of bulls and of 
 goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
 sprinkling the unclean, sanctifleth to 
 the purifying of the flesh : 
 
 14 How much more shall the blood 
 of Christ, who through the eternal 
 Spirit offered himself without spot to 
 God, purge your conscience from 
 dead works to serve the living God? 
 
 15 And for this cause he is the me- 
 diator of the new testament, that by 
 means of death, for the redemption 
 of the transgressions that were under 
 the first testament, they which are 
 called might receive the promise of 
 eternal inneritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament is, there 
 must also of necessity be the death 
 of the testator. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force after 
 men are dead : otherwise it is of no 
 strength at all while the testator liv- 
 eth. 
 
 18 Whereupon neither the first tes- 
 tament was dedicated without blood. 
 
 19 For when Moses had spoken 
 every precept to all the people ac- 
 cording to the law, he took the blood 
 of calves and of goats, with water, 
 and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and 
 sprinkled both the book, and all the 
 people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the blood of the 
 testament which God hath enjoined 
 unto you. 
 
 2 1 Moreover he sprinkled with blood 
 both the tabernacle, and all the ves- 
 sels of the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by the 
 law purged with blood; and with- 
 out shedding of blood is no remission. 
 
 23 It was therefore necessary that 
 the patterns of things in the heav- 
 ens should be purified with these ; but 
 
 blood of goats and calves, but 
 through his own blood, entered in 
 once for all into the holy place, 
 having obtained eternal rcdemp- 
 
 13 tion. For if the blood of goats 
 and bulls, and the ashes of a heif- 
 er sprinkling them that have been 
 defiled, sanctify unto the clean- 
 
 14 ness of the flesh; how much more 
 shall the blood of Christ, who 
 through n the eternal Spirit offer- 
 ed himself without blemish unto 
 God, cleanse *your conscience 
 from dead works to serve the liv- 
 
 15 ing God? And for this cause he 
 is the mediator of a new 2 cove- 
 naut, that a death having taken 
 place for the redemption of the 
 transgressions that were under 
 the first Covenant, they that have 
 been called may receive the prom- 
 
 16 ise of the eternal inheritance. For 
 where a 2 testament is, there must 
 of necessity 3 be the death of 
 
 17 him that made it. For a Testa- 
 ment is of force 4 vvhere there hath 
 been death: 5 fordoth it ever avail 
 while he that made it liveth? 
 
 18 Wherefore even the first covenant 
 hath not been dedicated without 
 
 19 blood. For when every com- 
 mandment had been spoken by 
 Moses unto all the people accord- 
 ing to the law, he took the bloccl 
 of the calves and the goats, v.Ith 
 water and scarlet wool and hys- 
 sop, and sprinkled both the book 
 
 20 itself, and all the people, saying, 
 This is the blood of the Covenant 
 which God commanded to you- 
 
 21 ward. Moreover the tabernacle 
 andall the vessels of the ministry 
 he sprinkled in like manner with 
 
 22 the blood. And according to the 
 law, I may also say, all things are 
 cleansed with blood, and apart 
 from shedding of blood there is no 
 remission. 
 
 23 It was necessary therefore that 
 the copies of the things in the heav- 
 ens should be cleansed with these ; 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read our. 2 The Greek word here used signifies both 
 covenant and testament. 3 Gr. be brought. * Gr. over the dead. 5 l>Or, for it 
 
 doth never . . . liveth. 
 
 . . . liveth. 
 
 AM. " the eternal Spirit " add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 
 the text exchange places. 
 
 t> Let naarg. 5 and
 
 10-6 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 567 
 
 t'.ie heavenly things themselves svith 
 better sacriilces than these. 
 
 24 For Christ is not entered into the 
 holy places made with hands, which 
 are the figures of the true; but into 
 heaven itself, now to appear in the 
 presence of God for us : 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should offer him- 
 self often, as the high priest entereth 
 into the holy place every year with 
 blood of others ; 
 
 26 For then must he often have 
 suffered since the foundation of the 
 world: but now once in the end, of 
 the world hath he appeared to put 
 away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 
 
 27 And as it is appointed unto men 
 once to die, but after this the judg- 
 ment : 
 
 28 So Christ was once offered to 
 bear the sins of many; and unto them 
 that look for him shall he appear the 
 second time without sin unto salva- 
 tion. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The 
 sacrifice of Christ's body once offered, 14 
 for ever hath taken aivay sins. 19 An ex- 
 hortationto hold fast thefaith, with patience 
 and thanksgiving. 
 
 FOR the law having a shadow of 
 good things to come, and not 
 the very image of the things, can 
 never with those sacrifices which they 
 offered year by year continually make 
 the comers thereunto perfect. 
 
 2 For then would they not have 
 ceased to be offered? because that 
 the worshippers once purged should 
 have had no more conscience of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is a re- 
 membrance again made of sins every 
 year. 
 
 4 For it is not possible that the blood 
 of bulls and of goats should take 
 away sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore when he cometh into 
 the world, he saith, Sacrifice and of- 
 fering thou wouldest not, but a body 
 hast thou prepared me : 
 
 6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for 
 sin thou hast had no pleasure. 
 
 but the heavenly things themselves 
 with better sacrifices than these. 
 
 24 For Christ entered not into a holy 
 place made with hands, like in 
 pattern to the true ; but into hea- 
 ven itself, now to appear before 
 
 25 the face of God for us : nor yet 
 that he should offer himself often; 
 as the high priest entereth into the 
 holy place year by year with blood 
 
 26 not his own; else must he often 
 have suffered since the foundation 
 of the world : but now once af the 
 J end of the ages hath he been 
 manisfested to put away sin 2by 
 
 27 the sacrifice of himself. And in- 
 asmuch as it is Appointed unto 
 men once to die, and after this 
 
 28 cornel judgement; so Christ also, 
 having been once offered to bear 
 the sins of many, shall appear a 
 second time, apart from sin, to 
 them that wait for him, unto sal- 
 vation. 
 
 10 For the law having a shadow 
 of the good things to come, not 
 the very image of the things, * "they 
 can never with the same sacrifices 
 year by year, which they offer con- 
 tinually, make perfect them that 
 
 2 draw nigh. Else would they not 
 have ceased to be offered, because 
 the worshippers, having been once 
 cleansed, would have had no more 
 
 3 conscience of sins? But in those 
 sacrifices there is a remembrance 
 
 4 made of sins year by year. For it 
 is impossible that the blood of 
 bulls and goats should take away 
 
 5 sins. Wherefore when he cometh 
 into the world, he saith, 
 
 Sacrifice and offering thou 
 
 wouldest not, 
 But a body didst thou prepare 
 
 for me ; 
 
 6 In whole burnt offerings and 
 
 sacrifices for sin thou hadst no 
 pleasure : 
 
 1 Or, consummation 2 Or, by his sacrifice. 
 
 cient authorities read it can. 
 
 3 Gr. laid up for. * Some an- 
 
 AM. For " they can " read " can " (and for marg. 4 read Many ancient authorities 
 read they can.)
 
 568 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 10-7 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the 
 volume of the book it is written of 
 me,) to do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and 
 offering and burnt offerings and offer- 
 ing for sin thou wonkiest not, neither 
 ha dst pleasure therein; which are 
 offered by the law ; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do 
 thy will, O God. He taketh away the 
 first, that he may establish the second. 
 
 ] By the which will we are sancti- 
 fied through the offering of the body 
 of Jesus Christ once for all. 
 
 11 And every priest standeth daily 
 ministering and offering oftentimes 
 the same sacrifices, which can never 
 take away sins : 
 
 12 But this man, after he had offered 
 one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat 
 down on the right hand of God; 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting till 
 his enemies be made his footstool. 
 
 14 For by one offering he hath per- 
 fected for ever them that are sancti- 
 fied. 
 
 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is 
 a witness to us : for after that he had 
 said before, 
 
 16 This is the covenant that I will 
 make with them after those days, 
 saith the Lord, I will put my laws in- 
 to their hearts, and in their minds 
 will I write them ; 
 
 17 And their sins and iniquities will 
 I remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of these is, 
 there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, bold- 
 ness to enter into the holiest by the 
 blood of Jesus, 
 
 20 By a new and living way, which 
 he hath consecrated for us, through 
 the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; 
 
 21 And having an high priest over 
 the house of God ; 
 
 22 Let us draw near with a true 
 heart in full assurance of faith, having 
 our hearts sprinkled from an evil 
 conscience, and our bodies washed 
 with pure water. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I am come 
 
 (In the roll of the book it is 
 
 written of me) 
 To do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offer- 
 ings and whole burnt offerings and 
 sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, 
 neither hadst pleasure therein (the 
 which are offered according to the 
 
 9 law), then hath he said, Lo, I am 
 come to do thy will. He taketh 
 away the first, that he may estab- 
 
 10 lish the second. x By which will 
 we have been sanctified through 
 the offering of the body of Jesus 
 
 11 Christ once for all. And every 
 2 priest indeed staudeth day by day 
 ministering and offering often- 
 times the same sacrifices, the 
 which can never take away sins : 
 
 12 but he, when he had offered one 
 sacrifice for 3 sins for ever, sat 
 down on the right hand of God; 
 
 13 from henceforth expecting till his 
 enemies be made the footstool of 
 
 14 his feet. For by one offering he 
 hath perfected for ever them that 
 
 15 are sanctified. And the Holy 
 Ghost also beareth Avitness to us : 
 for after he hath said, 
 
 16 This is the ^covenant that 5 I will 
 
 make with them 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 I will put my laws on their 
 
 heart, 
 And upon their mind also will I 
 
 write them ; 
 then saith he, 
 
 17 And their sins and their iniqui- 
 
 ties will I remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of these is, 
 there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, 
 boldness to enter into the holy 
 
 20 place by the blood of Jesus, by 
 the way which he dedicated for tis, 
 a new and living way, through the 
 
 21 A eil, that is to say, his flesh; and 
 having a great priest over the 
 
 22 house of God; let us draw near 
 with a true heart in fulness of 
 
 l Or, In 2 Some ancient authorities read high priest. 3 Or, sins, for ever sat 
 
 doicn <f c. 4 Or, testament i Gr. I u-ill covenant. u Or, full assurance
 
 1034 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 569 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the profession 
 of our faith without wavering; (for 
 he is faithful that promised;) 
 
 24 And let us consider one another 
 to provoke unto love and to good 
 works : 
 
 25 Not forsaking the assembling of 
 ourselves together, as the manner of 
 some is; but exhorting one another: 
 and so much the more, as ye see the 
 day approaching. 
 
 2G For if we sin wilfully after that 
 we have received the knowledge of 
 the truth, there renmineth no more 
 sacrifice for sins, 
 
 27 But a certain fearful looking for 
 of judgment and fiery indignation, 
 which shall devour the adversaries. 
 
 28 He that despised Moses' law 
 died without mercy under two or 
 three witnesses : 
 
 29 Of how much sorer punishment, 
 suppose ye, shall he be thought wor- 
 thy, who hath trodden under foot the 
 Son of God, and hath counted the 
 blood of the covenant, wherewith he 
 was sanctified, an unholy thing, and 
 hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
 grace? 
 
 30 For we know him that hath said, 
 Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will 
 recompense, saith the Lord. And 
 again, The Lord shall judge his peo- 
 ple. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into 
 the hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But c:ill to remembrance the for- 
 mer days, in which, after ye were 
 illuminated, ye endured a great fight 
 of afflictions; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a 
 gazingstock both by reproaches and 
 afflictions; and partly, whilst ye be- 
 came companions of them that were 
 so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me 
 in my bonds, and took joyfully 
 the spoiling of your goods, know- 
 ing in yourselves that ye have in 
 heaven a better and an enduring 
 substance. 
 
 faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
 from an evil 'conscience, and our 
 body washed with pure water: 
 
 23 let us hold fast the confession of 
 our hope that it waver not; for 
 
 24 he is faithful that promised : and 
 let us consider one another to pro- 
 voke unto love and good works ; 
 
 25 not forsaking b the assembling of 
 ourselves together, as the custom 
 of some is, but exhorting one an- 
 other; and so much the more, as 
 ye see the day drawing nigh. 
 
 2G For if we sin wilfully after that 
 we have received the "knowledge 
 of the truth, there remaineth no 
 
 27 more a sacrifice for sins, but a cer- 
 tain fearful expectation of judge- 
 ment, and a ^fierceness of fire 
 which shall devour the adyersa- 
 
 28 ries. A man that hath set at 
 nought Moses' law clietli without 
 compassion on the word o/two or 
 
 29 three witnesses: of how much 
 sorer punishment, think ye, shall 
 he be judged worthy, who hath 
 trodden under foot the Son of 
 God, and hath counted the blood 
 of the covenant, wherewith he 
 was sanctified, 8 an unholy thing, 
 and hath done despite unto the 
 
 30 Spirit of grace? For we know 
 him that said, Vengeance belong- 
 eth unto me, I will recompense. 
 And again, The Lord shall judge 
 
 31 his people. It is a fearful thing 
 to fall into the hands of the living 
 God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the 
 former days, in which, after ye 
 were enlightened, ye endured a 
 
 33 great conflict of sufferings ; partly, 
 being made a gazingstock both 
 by reproaches and afflictions ; and 
 partly, becoming partakers with 
 
 34 them that were so used. For ye 
 both had compassion on them 
 that were In bonds, and took joy- 
 fully the spoiling of your posses- 
 
 1 nOr, conscience: and had-ny our body washed with pure water, let us hold fast 2 Or, 
 jealousy 8 Gr. a common thing. 
 
 AM. a Let the text and murg. 1 exchange places. b For " the assembling of 
 
 ourselves together " read " our own assembling together"
 
 570 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 1O-34 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore your 
 confidence, which iiath great recom- 
 pense of reward. 
 
 36 For ye have need of patience, 
 that, after ye have done the will of 
 God, ye might receive the promise. 
 
 37 For yet a little while, and he 
 that shall come will come, and will 
 not tarry. 
 
 38 Now the just shall live by faith: 
 but if any man draw back, my soul 
 shall have no pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them who 
 draw back unto perdition; but of 
 them that believe to the saving of 
 the soul. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Whatjaith is. 6 WithwU faith we cannot 
 pleaseJSod. 7 The wortny fruils thereof 
 in the fathers of old time. 
 
 NOW faith is the substance of 
 things hoped for, the evidence 
 of things not seen. 
 
 2 For by it the elders obtained a 
 good report. 
 
 3 Through faith we understand that 
 the worlds were framed by the word 
 of God, so that things which are seen 
 were not made of things which do 
 appear. 
 
 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a 
 more excellent sacrifice than Cain, 
 by which he obtained witness that he 
 was righteous, God testifying of his 
 gifts: and by it he being dead yet 
 speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith Enoch was translated 
 that he should not see death; and 
 was not found, because God had 
 translated him : for before his trans- 
 lation he had this testimony, that he 
 pleased God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impossible 
 to please him: for he that cometh to 
 God must believe that he is, and that 
 he is a rewarder of them that dili- 
 gently seek him. 
 
 7 By faith Noah, being warned 
 of God of things not seen as yet, 
 
 sions, knowing J that 2a ye your- 
 selves have a better possession 
 
 35 and an abiding one. Cast not 
 away therefore your boldness, 
 which hath great recompense of 
 
 36 reward. For ye have need of pa- 
 tience, that, having done the will 
 of God, ye may receive the promise. 
 
 37 For yet a very little while, 
 
 He that cometh shall come, and 
 shall not tarry. 
 
 38 But 3 my righteous one shall 
 
 live by faith : 
 
 And if he shrink back, my soul 
 hath no pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not 4 of them that 
 shrink back unto perdition ; but 
 of them that have faith unto the 
 5 saving of the soul. 
 
 X 1 b Now faith is ^he assurance of 
 things hoped for, the 7 proving of 
 
 2 things not seen. For therein the 
 elders had witness borne to them. 
 
 3 By faith we understand that the 
 8 worlcls have been framed by the 
 word of God, so that what is seen 
 hath not been made out of things 
 
 i which do appear. By faith Abel 
 offered unto God a more excellent 
 sacrifice than Cain, through which 
 he had witness borne to. him that 
 he was righteous, 9 God bearing 
 witness 10 iu respect of his gifts : 
 and through it he being dead yet 
 
 5 speaketh. By faith Enoch was 
 translated that he should not see 
 death; and he was not found, 
 because God translated him: for 
 before his translation c he hath 
 had witness borne to him that he 
 had been well-pleasing unto God: 
 
 6 and without faith it is impossible 
 to be well-pleasing unto him: for 
 he that cometh to God must be- 
 lieve that he is, and that he is a 
 rewarder of them that seek after 
 
 7 him. By faith Noah, being warn- 
 
 l Or, that ye hare your own selves for a better possession 2 Some ancient authori- 
 
 ties read ye hate for yourselves a better possession. 3 gome ancient authorities read 
 
 the righteous one. < Gr. of shrinking back . . . but of faith. s Or, gaining 6 Or, 
 the giving substance to 1 Or, test 8 Gr. ages. 9 The Greek text in this clause 
 is somewhat uncertain. w Or, over his gifts 
 
 AM. For " 2ye yourselves have " read " 2ye have for yourselves " and omit marg. 2, 
 (letting marp. l read Many ancient authorities read that ye 'have your own selves for a etc.) 
 b Read " faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction '* etc. c Read in the 
 text "for he hath had witness borne to mm that before his translation he had been" 
 etc. with the present text in the marg.
 
 11-17 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 571 
 
 moved with fear, prepared an ark 
 to' the savins; of his house; by the 
 which he condemned the world, and 
 became heir of the righteousness 
 which is by faith. 
 
 8 By faith Abraham, when he was 
 culled to go out into a place which 
 he should after receive for an inher- 
 itance, obeyed; and he went out, not 
 knowing whither he went. 
 
 1) By faith he sojourned in the land 
 of promise, as in a strange country, 
 dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac 
 and Jacob, the heirs with him of the 
 same promise : 
 
 10 For he looked for a city which 
 hath foundations, whose builder and 
 maker is God. 
 
 11 Through faith also Sara her- 
 self received strength to conceive 
 seed, and was delivered of a child 
 when she was past age, because 
 she judged him faithful who had 
 promised. 
 
 12 Therefore sprang there even 
 of one, and him as good as dead, 
 so many as the stars of the sky in 
 multitude, and as the sand which is 
 by the sou shore innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died in faith, not 
 having received the promises, but 
 having seen them afar off, and were 
 persuaded of them, and embraced 
 thi'm, and confessed that they were 
 strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things 
 declare plainly that they seek a 
 country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had been 
 mindful of that country from whence 
 they came out, they might have had 
 opportunity to have returned. 
 
 16 But now they desire a better 
 country, that is, an heavenly: where- 
 fore God is not ashamed to be called 
 their God : for he hath prepared for 
 them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when he was 
 tried, offered up Isaac: and he that 
 had received the promises offered up 
 his only begotten son, 
 
 ed of God concerning things not 
 seen as yet, moved with godly 
 fear, prepared an ark to the sav- 
 ing of his house; through which 
 he condemned the world, and be- 
 came heir of the righteousness 
 
 8 which is according to faith. By 
 faith Abraham, when he was 
 called, obeyed to go out unto a 
 
 . place which he was to receive for 
 
 an inheritance ; and he went out, 
 
 not knowing whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he became a sojourner 
 in the land of promise, as in a 
 land not his own, dwelling in 
 tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the 
 heirs with him of the same prom- 
 
 10 ise: for he looked for the city 
 which hath the foundations, whose 
 
 11 Guilder and maker is God. By 
 faith even Sarah herself received 
 power to conceive seed when she 
 was past age, since she counted 
 him faithful who had promised: 
 
 12 wherefore also there sprang of 
 one, and him as good as dead, so 
 many as the stars of heaven in 
 multitude, and as the sand, which 
 is by the sea shore, innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died 8 in faith, not 
 having received the promises, but 
 having seen them and greeted, 
 them from afar; and having con- 
 fessed that they were strangers 
 
 14 and pilgrims on the earth. For 
 they that say such things make 
 it manifest that they are seeking 
 
 15 after a country of their own. And 
 if indeed they had been mindful 
 of that country from which they 
 went out, they would have had 
 
 16 opportunity to return. But now 
 they desire a better country, that 
 is, a heavenly: wherefore God is 
 not ashamed of them, to be called 
 their God: for he hath prepared 
 for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, being tried, 
 4 offered up Isaac: yea, he that 
 had glndly received the promises 
 was offering up his only begotten 
 
 1 Or, having taken tip his abode in tents 
 * Gr. hath, offered up. 
 
 2 Or, architect 3 Gr. according to.
 
 572 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 11-17 
 
 18 Of whom it was said, That in 
 Isaac shall thy seed be called: 
 
 19 Accounting that God was able 
 to raise him up, even from the dead ; 
 from whence also he received him in 
 a figure. 
 
 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
 Esau concerning things to come. 
 
 21 By faith Jacob, when he was 
 a dying, blessed both the sons of 
 Joseph; and worshipped, leaning 
 upon the top of his staff. 
 
 22 By faith Joseph, when he died,, 
 made mention of the departing of the 
 children of Israel; and gave com- 
 mandment concerning his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when he was 
 born, was hid three months of his 
 parents, because they saw he was a 
 proper child; and they were not 
 afraid of the king's commandment. 
 
 2-t By faith Moses, when he was 
 come to years, refused to be called 
 the son of Pharaoh's daughter; 
 
 25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic- 
 tion with the people of God, than 
 to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 
 season ; 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach of 
 Christ greater riches than the treas- 
 ures in Egypt: for he hud respect 
 unto the recompense of the reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not 
 fearing the wrath of the. king: for 
 lie endured, as seeing him who is in- 
 visible. 
 
 28 Through faith he kept the pass- 
 over, and the sprinkling of blood, 
 lest he that destroyed the firstborn 
 should touch them. 
 
 29 By faith they passed through 
 the Red sea as by dry land: which 
 the Egyptians assaying to do were 
 drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
 fell down, after they were compassed 
 about seven days. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Rahab per- 
 ished not with them that believed 
 not, when she had received the spies 
 with peace. 
 
 18 son; even he 'to whom it was said, 
 In Isaac shall thy seed be called : 
 
 19 accounting that God is able to 
 raise up, even from the dead; from 
 whence he did also in a "parable 
 
 20 receive him back. By faith Issac 
 blessed Jacob and Esau, even con- 
 
 21 cerning things to come. By faith 
 Jacob, when he was a dying, 
 blessed each of the sons of Jo- 
 seph; and worshipped, leaning 
 
 22 upon the top of his staff. By faith 
 Joseph, when his end was nigh, 
 made mention of the departure 
 of the children of Israel; and 
 gave commandment concerning 
 
 23 his bones. By faith Moses, when 
 he was born, was hid three months 
 by his parents, because they saw 
 he was a gopdly child ; and they 
 were not afraid of the king's com- 
 
 24 mandment. By faith Moses, when 
 he was grown up, refused to be 
 called the son of Pharaoh's daugh- 
 
 25 ter; choosing rather to be evil 
 entreated with the people of God, 
 than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
 
 26 for a season; accounting the re- 
 proach of 2 Christ greater riches 
 than the treasures of Egypt: for 
 he looked unto the recompense 
 
 27 of reward. By faith he forsook 
 Egypt, not fearing the wrath of 
 the king: for he endured, as see- 
 
 28 ing him who is invisible. By 
 faith he 3 kcpt the passover, and 
 the sprinkling of the blood, that 
 the destroyer of the firstborn 
 
 29 should not touch them. By faith 
 they passed through the Red sea 
 as by dry land : which the Egyp- 
 tians assaying to do were swal- 
 
 30 lowed up. By faith the walls of 
 Jericho fell down, after they had 
 been compassed about for seven 
 
 31 days. By faith Rahab the harlot 
 perished not with them that were 
 disobedient, having received the 
 
 1 Or, of 2 Or, the Christ 3 Or, instituted Gr. hath made. 
 
 AM. For " parable " read " figure "
 
 12-2 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 673 
 
 32 And what shall I more say? for 
 the time would fail me to tell of 
 Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Sam- 
 son, and of Jephthae; of David also, 
 and Samuel, and of the prophets: 
 
 33 Who through faith subdued king- 
 doms, wrought righteousness, ob- 
 tained promises, stopped the mouths 
 of lions, 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of flre, 
 escaped the edge of the sword, out of 
 weakness were made strong, waxed 
 valiant in flght, turned to flight the 
 armies of the aliens. 
 
 35 Women received their dead raised 
 to life again: and others were tor- 
 tured, not accepting deliverance ; that 
 they might obtain a better resurrec- 
 tion : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel 
 mockings and scourgings, yea, more- 
 over of bonds and imprisonment : 
 
 37 They were stoned, they were 
 sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
 slain with the sword : they wandered 
 about in sheepskins and goatskins; 
 being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 
 
 38 (Of whom the world was not 
 worthy:) they wandered in deserts, 
 and in mountains, and in dens and 
 caves of the earth. 
 
 39 And these all, having obtained a 
 good report through faith, received 
 not the promise : 
 
 40 God having provided some better 
 thing for us, that they without us 
 should not be made perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 An exhortation to constant faith, patience, 
 and godliness. 22 A commendation of the 
 new testament above the old. 
 
 WHEREFORE seeing we also are 
 compassed about with so great 
 a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside 
 every weight, and the sin which doth 
 so easily beset us, and let us run 
 with patience the race that is set be- 
 fore us, 
 
 2 Looking unto Jesus the author 
 and finisher of our faith; who for 
 the joy that was set before him en- 
 
 32 spies with peace. And what shall 
 I more say? for the time will fail 
 me if I tell of Gideon, Barak, 
 Samson, Jephthah ; of David and 
 
 33 Samuel and the prophets: who 
 through faith subdued kingdoms, 
 wrought righteousness, obtained 
 promises, stopped the mouths of 
 
 34 lions, quenched the power of flre, 
 escaped the edge of the sword, 
 from weakness were made strong, 
 waxed mighty in war, turned to 
 
 35 flight armies of aliens. Women 
 received their dead by a resurrec- 
 tion: and others were tortured, 
 not accepting 2 their deliverance; 
 that they might obtain a better 
 
 36 resurrection: and others had trial 
 of mockings and scourgings, yea, 
 moreover of bonds and imprison- 
 
 37 ment: they were stoned, they 
 were sawn asunder, they were 
 tempted, they were slain with the 
 sword : they went about in sheep- 
 skins, in goatskins; being desti- 
 
 38 tute, afflicted, evil entreated (of 
 whom the world was not worthy) , 
 wandering in deserts and moun- 
 tains and caves, and the holes of 
 
 39 the earth. And these all, having 
 had witness borne to them through 
 their faith, received not the prora- 
 
 40 ise, God having s provided some 
 better thing concerning us, that 
 apart from us they should not be 
 made perfect. \ 
 
 12 Therefore let us also, seeing we 
 are compassed about with so great 
 a cloud of witnesses, lay aside 
 4 every weight, and the sin which 
 Moth so easily beset us, and let 
 us run with patience the race that 
 2 is set before us, looking unto Je- 
 sus the 6 author and perfecter of our 
 faith, who for the joy that was set 
 before him endured the cross, de- 
 
 1 Or, beaten to death 2 Gr. the redemption. 3 Or, foreseen 4 Or, all ciim~ 
 
 brance "> Or, doth closely cling to s Or, is admired of many 6 Or, captain
 
 574 
 
 THE HEBREWS. 
 
 chired the cross, despising the shame, 
 and is set down at the right hand of 
 the throne of God. 
 
 3 For consider him that endured 
 such contradiction of sinners against 
 himself, lest ye be wearied and faint 
 in your minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto 
 blood, striving against sin. 
 
 6 And ye have forgotten the exhor- 
 tation which speaketh unto you as 
 unto children, My son, despise not 
 thou the chastening of the Lord, nor 
 faint when thou art rebuked of him : 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth he 
 chasteneth, and scourgeth every son 
 whom he receiveth. 
 
 7 If ye endure chastening, God 
 dealeth with you as with sons; for 
 what son is he whom the father 
 chasteneth not? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chastise- 
 ment, whereof all are partakers, then 
 are ye bastards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore we have had fathers 
 of our flesh which corrected us, and 
 we gave them reverence : shall we not 
 much rather be in subjection unto 
 the Father of spirits, and live? 
 
 10 For they verily for a few days 
 chastened MS after their own pleas- 
 ure; but he for our profit, that ice 
 might be partakers of his holiness. 
 
 11 Now no chastening for the pres- 
 ent seemeth to be joyous, but griev- 
 ous : nevertheless afterward it yield- 
 eth the peaceable fruit of righteous- 
 ness unto them which are exercised 
 thereby. 
 
 12 Wherefore lift up the hands 
 which hang down, and the feeble 
 knees ; 
 
 13 And make straight paths for your 
 feet, lest that which is lame be turn- 
 ed out of the way ; but let it rather 
 be healed. 
 
 14 Follow peace with all men, and 
 holiness, without which no man shall 
 see the Lord : 
 
 1 5 Looking diligently lest any man 
 fail of the grace of God ; lest any root 
 
 spising shame, and hath sat down 
 at the right hand of the throne of 
 
 3 God. For consider him that hath 
 endured such gainsaying of sin- 
 ners against 1 "themselves, that ye 
 wax not weary, fainting in your 
 
 4 souls. Ye have not yet resisted 
 unto blood, striving against sin: 
 
 6 and ye have forgotten the exhort- 
 ation, which reasoneth with you 
 as with sons, 
 My son, regard not lightly the 
 
 chastening of the Lord, 
 Nor faint when thou art re- 
 proved of him ; 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth he 
 
 chasteneth, 
 
 And scourgeth every son whom 
 he receiveth. 
 
 7 2 It is for chastening that ye en- 
 dure; God dealeth with you as 
 with sous ; for what son is there 
 whom his father chasteneth not? 
 
 8 But if ye are without chasten- 
 ing, whereof all have been made 
 partakers, then are ye bastards, 
 
 9 and not sons. Furthermore, we 
 had the fathers of our flesh to 
 chasten us, and we gave them 
 reverence: shall we not much 
 rather be in subjection unto the 
 
 10 Father of 3 spirits, and live? For 
 they verily for a few days chasten- 
 ed its as seemed good to them ; but 
 he for our profit, that we may be 
 
 11 partakers of his holiness. All 
 chastening seemeth for the pres- 
 ent to be not joyous, but griev- 
 ous: yet afterward it yieldeth 
 peaceable fruit unto them that 
 have been exercised thereby, even 
 
 12 the fruit of righteousness. Where- 
 fore 4 lift up the hands that hang 
 
 13 down, and the palsied knees ; and 
 make straight paths for your feet, 
 that that which is lame be not 
 'turned out of the way, but rather 
 be healed. 
 
 14 Follow after peace with all men, 
 and the sanctitication without 
 which no man shall see the Lord : 
 
 i Many authorities, pome ancient, read himself. 2 Or, Endure unto chastening 
 
 3 Or, wir spirits * Gr. make straight. 5 Or, put out of joint 
 
 AM. a For " themselves " read "himself" (and let marg. irun Many ancient au- 
 thorities read themselves.')
 
 12-21! 
 
 TO THE HEBKEWS. 
 
 .175 
 
 of bitterness springing up trouble 
 you, and thereby many be defiled; 
 
 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or 
 profane person, as Esau, who for one 
 morsel of meat sold his birthright. 
 
 17 For ye know how that afterward, 
 when he Avould have inherited the 
 blessing, he was rejected: for he 
 found no place of repentance, though 
 he sought it carefully with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto the 
 mount that might be touched, and 
 that burned with fire, nor unto black- 
 ness, and darkness, and tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and 
 the voice of words ; which voice they j 
 that heard intreated that the word 
 should not be spoken to them any 
 more: 
 
 20 (For they could not endure that 
 which was commanded, And if so 
 much as a beast touch the mountain, 
 it shall be stoned, or thrust through 
 with a dart: 
 
 21 And so terrible was the sight, 
 that Moses said, I exceedingly fear 
 and quake :) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto mount 
 Sion, and unto the city of the living 
 God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and 
 to an innumerable company of an- 
 gels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly and 
 church of the firstborn, which are 
 written in heaven, and to God the 
 Judge of all, and to the spirits of 
 just men made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the 
 new covenant, and to the blood of 
 sprinkling, that speaketh better things 
 than that o/Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that 
 speaketh. For if they escaped not 
 who refused him that spake on earth, 
 much more shall not we escape, if Ave 
 turn away from him that speaketh 
 from heaven : 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the 
 earth: but now he hath promised, 
 saying, Yet once more I shake not the 
 earth only, but also heaven. 
 
 15 looking carefully ] lest there I. any 
 man that 2 falleth short of the grace 
 of God; lest any root of bitter- 
 ness springing up trouble you, 
 and thereby the many be defiled ; 
 
 16 Mest there be any fornicator, or 
 profane person, as Esau, who for 
 one mess of meat sold his own 
 
 17 birthright. For ye know that CA'en 
 when he afterward desired to in- 
 herit the blessing, he was 'rejected 
 (for he found no p!?ce of repent- 
 ance), though he sought it dili- 
 gently Avith tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto a a 
 mount that might be touched, and 
 that burned Avith fire, and unto 
 blackness, and darkness, and tem- 
 
 19 pest, and the sound of a trumpet, 
 and the A-oice of words; Avhich 
 voice they that heard intreated that 
 no Avord more should be spoken 
 
 20 unto them: for they could not 
 endure that which was enjoined, 
 If even a beast touch the moun- 
 
 21 tain, it shall be stoned; and so 
 fearful w r as the appearance, that 
 Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
 
 22 quake: but ye are come unto 
 mount Zion, and unto the city of 
 the living God, the heavenly Jeru- 
 salem, 4 and to 5 innumerable hosts 
 
 23 of angels, to the general assembly 
 and church of the firstborn who 
 are enrolled in heaA-en, and to God 
 the Judge of all, and to the spirits 
 
 24 of just men made perfect, and to 
 Jesus the mediator of a new 6 cov- 
 enant, and to the blood of sprink- 
 ling that speaketh better 7 than that 
 
 25 o/Abel. See that ye refuse not 
 him that speaketh. For if they 
 escaped not, when they refused 
 him that warned them on earth, 
 much more shall not we escape, 
 Avho turn away from him 8 that 
 
 26 irarneth from heaven : A\ hose 
 voice then shook the earth : but 
 now he hath promised, saying, 
 Yet once more Avill I make to 
 tremble not the earth only, but 
 
 l Or, whether 2 Or, falleth back from 3 Or, a palpable and kindled fire < Or, 
 and to innumerable hosts, the general assembly of angels, and the church (c. 5 Gr. 
 
 myriads of angete. 6 Or, testament ^ Or, than Abel 8 Or, that is from heaven 
 
 AM. For " rejected (for ... of repentance) " read " rejected ; for he found uo 
 place for a change of mind in his father" with marg. Or, rejected (for he found no 
 place of repentance") , etc. Or, rejected ; for . ..of repentance etc.
 
 676 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 27 And this word, Yet once more, 
 signifleth the removing of those 
 things that are shaken, as of things 
 that are made, that those things 
 which cannot be shaken may re- 
 main. 
 
 28 Wherefore we receiving :i king- 
 dom which cannot be moved, let ns 
 have grace, whereby we may serve 
 God acceptably with reverence and 
 godly fear : 
 
 29 For our God is a consuming flre. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Divers admonitions, as to charily, 4 to 
 honest life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 to re- 
 gard God's preachers, 9 to take heed of 
 strange doctrines, 10 to confess Christ, 16 
 to give alms, 17 to obey governors, 18 to 
 
 f-ay for the apostle. 20 The conclusion. 
 ET brotherly love continue. 
 .2 Be not forgetful to entertain ' 
 strangers : for thereby some have en- 
 tertained angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in bonds, 
 as bound with them ; and them which 
 suffer adversity, as being yourselves 
 also in the body. 
 
 4 Marriage is honourable in all, 
 and the bed undented: but whore- 
 mongers and adulterers God will 
 judge. 
 
 5 Let your conversation be without 
 oovetousness ; and be content with 
 such things as ye have : for he hath 
 said, I will never leave thee, nor for- 
 sake thee. 
 
 6 So that we may boldly say, The 
 Lord is my helper, and I will not fear 
 what man shall do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which have the 
 rule over you, who have spoken unto 
 you the word of God: whose faith 
 follow, considering the end of their 
 conversation. 
 
 8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, 
 and to day, and for ever. 
 
 9 Be not carried about with divers 
 and strange doctrines. For it is a 
 good thing that the heart be estab- 
 lished with grace; not Avith meats, 
 which have not profited them that 
 have been occupied therein. 
 
 27 also the heaven. And this KO/V/, 
 Yet once more, signifleth the re- 
 moving of those things that are 
 shaken, as of things that have 
 been made, that those thing> 
 which are not shaken may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore, receiving a 'kingdom 
 that cannot be shaken, let us have 
 ] grace, whereby Ave may offer ser- 
 vice Avell-pleasing to God with 
 
 29 2 revereuce and aAve : for our God 
 is a consuming fire. 
 
 13 Let love of the brethren con- 
 
 2 tinue. Forget not to shew love 
 unto strangers : for thereby some 
 have entertained angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in bonds, 
 as bound Avith them; them that 
 are evil entreated, as being your- 
 
 4 selves also in the body. Let mar- 
 riage be had in honour among all, 
 and let the bed be undeflled : for 
 fornicators and adulterers God 
 
 5 Avill judge. 3 Be ye free from the 
 love of money; content Avith such 
 things as ye have: for himself 
 hath said, I will in no wise fail 
 thee, neither will I in any wise 
 
 6 forsake thee. So that with good 
 courage we say, 
 
 The Lord is my helper; I will 
 
 not fear : 
 What shall man do unto me? 
 
 7 Remember them that had the 
 rule OA r er you, which spake unto 
 you the word of God; and con- 
 sidering the issue of their 4 life, 
 
 8 imitate their faith. Jesus Christ 
 is the same yesterday and to-day, 
 
 9 yea and sfor ever. Be not carried 
 away by divers and strange teach- 
 ings : for it is good that the heart 
 be stablished by grace; not by 
 meats, wherein they that 6 occupied 
 
 1 Or, thankfulnexx 
 4 Gr. manner of life. 
 
 2 Or, godly fear 
 '> Gr. unto the ages. 
 
 3 Gr. Let your turn of mind be free. 
 6 Gr. walked.
 
 13-22 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 577 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof thry 
 have no right to eat which serve the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 11 For the bodies of those beasts, 
 whose blood is brought into the sanc- 
 tuary by the high priest for sin, are 
 burned without the camp. 
 
 1'2 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
 might sanctify the people with his 
 own blood, suffered without the 
 gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore unto 
 him without the camp, bearing his 
 reproach. 
 
 14 For here have we no continuing 
 city, but we seek one to come. 
 
 15 By him therefore let us offer the 
 sacrifice of praise to God continual- 
 ly, that is, the fruit of owrlips giving 
 thanks to his name. 
 
 1(J But to do good and to communi- 
 cate forget not : for with such sacri- 
 fices God is well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey them that have the rule over 
 you, and submit yourselves : for they 
 watch for your souls, as they that 
 must give account, that they may do 
 it with joy, and not with grief: for 
 that is unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us : for we trust we have 
 a good conscience, in all things will- 
 ing to live honestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather to 
 do this, that I may be restored to you 
 the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, that 
 brought again from the dead our 
 Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of 
 the sheep, through the blood of the 
 everlasting covenant, 
 
 21 Make you perfect in every good 
 work to do his will, working in you 
 that which is well-pleasing in his 
 sight, through Jesus Christ; to 
 whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suf- 
 fer the word of exhortation: for I 
 have written a letter unto you in few- 
 words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother Timo- 
 
 10 themselves were not profited. We 
 have an altar, whereof they have 
 no right to eat which serve the 
 
 11 tabernacle. For the bodies of 
 those beasts, whose blood is 
 brought into the holy place 'by the 
 high priest * "// nffi-ring for sin, 
 are burned without the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
 might-sanctify the people through 
 his own blood, suffered without 
 
 13 the gate. Let us therefore go 
 forth unto him without the camp, 
 
 14 bearing his reproach. For we have 
 not here an abiding city, but we 
 seek after the city which is to 
 
 15 come. Through him 2 then let us 
 offer up a sacrifice of praise to 
 God continually, that is, the fruit 
 of lips which make confession to 
 
 16 his name. But to do good and to 
 communicate forget not: for with 
 such sacrifices God is well pleas- 
 
 17 ed. Obey them that have the rule 
 over you, and submit to them: for 
 they watch in behalf of your 
 souls, as they that shall give ac- 
 count; that they may do this with 
 joy, and not with 3 grief: for this 
 were unprofitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us: for we are per- 
 suaded that we have a good con- 
 science, desiring to live "honestly 
 
 19 in all things. And I exhort you 
 the more exceedingly to do this, 
 that I may be restored to you the 
 sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, who 
 brought again from the dead the 
 great shepherd of the sheep 4 with 
 the blood of the b eterual cove- 
 
 21 nant, even our Lord Jesus, make 
 you perfect in every good Hiring 
 to do his will, working in 6 us that 
 which is well-pleasing in his sight, 
 through Jesus Christ; to- -whom 
 be the glory 7 for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear 
 with the word of exhortation : for 
 I have written unto von in few 
 
 i. 2 Some ancient authorities omit then. 3 Gr. groaning. . ^P r > 
 5 Many ancient authorities read irork. 6 Many ancient authorities 
 
 Gr. unto the ages of the age*. 
 
 ' honestly " read " honorably " b For " the eternal " read " an eter- 
 
 1 Gr. through, 
 by Gr. in. 5 Ma 
 read t/w. 1 Gr. unto the ages of the ftr/e#. 
 
 AM. For " honestly" read "honorably" 
 nal"
 
 578 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 1322 
 
 thy is set at liberty; with whom, if 
 he come shortly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the rule 
 over you, and all the saints. They 
 of Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 IT Written to the Hebrews from Italy by 
 Timothy. 
 
 23 words. Know ye that our broth- 
 er Timothy hath been set at liber- 
 ty; with whom, if he come short- 
 ly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the 
 rule over you, and all the saints. 
 a They of Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with vou all. Amen. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 6 to ask 
 patience of God, 13 and in our trials not 
 to impute our weakness, or sins, unto him, 
 19 but rather to hearken to the word, to med- 
 itate in it, and to do thereafter. 26 Other- 
 toise men may seem, but never be truly reli- 
 gious. 
 
 JAMES, a servant of God aud of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
 twelve tribes which are scattered 
 abroad, greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, count it all joy when 
 ye fall into divers temptations; 
 
 3 Knowing this, that the trying of 
 your faith worketh patience. 
 
 4 But let patience have her perfect 
 work, that ye may be perfect and en- 
 tire, wanting nothing. 
 
 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
 ask of God, that giveth to all men 
 liberally, and npbraideth not; and it 
 shall be given him. 
 
 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
 wavering. For he that wavereth is 
 like a wave of the sea driven with 
 the wind and tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think that he 
 shall receive anything of the Lord. 
 
 8 A double minded man is unstable 
 in all his ways. 
 
 9 Let the brother of low degree re- 
 joice in that he is exalted : 
 
 10 But the rich, in that he is made 
 low: because as the flower of the 
 grass he shall pass away. 
 
 1 JAMES, a Servant of God and of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
 twelve tribes which are of the 
 Dispersion, 2 greeting. 
 
 2 Count it all joy, my brethren, 
 Avhen ye fall into manifold ^emp- 
 
 3 tations ; knowing that the b proof 
 of your faith worketh patience. 
 
 4 And let patience have its perfect 
 work, that ye may be perfect and 
 entire, lacking in nothing. 
 
 5 But if any of you lacketh wis- 
 dom, let him ask of God, who giv- 
 eth to all liberally and upbraideth 
 not; and it shall be given him. 
 
 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
 doubting: for he that do'ibteth is 
 like the surge of the sea driven 
 
 7 by the wind and tossed. For let 
 not that man think 4 that he shall 
 
 8 receive anything of the Lord; a 
 doubleminded man, unstable in all 
 his ways. 
 
 9 But let the brother of low de- 
 10 gree glory in his high estate : and 
 
 the rich, in that he is made low : 
 because as the flower of the grass 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Gr. trisheth joy. 3 Or, trials 4 Or, that a dmible- 
 
 minded man, unstable in all his u-ays, shall receive anything of the Lord, 
 
 AM. a "They of" add. marg. Or, The brethren from b For "proof" read 
 
 "proving"
 
 124 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 679 
 
 11 For the sun is no sooner risen 
 with a burning heat, but it withereth 
 the grass, and the flower thereof full- 
 eth, and the grace of the fashion of it 
 perisheth: so also shall the rich man 
 fade away in his ways. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that enclureth 
 temptation: for when lie is tried, he 
 shall receive the crown of life, which 
 the Lord hath promised to them that 
 love him. 
 
 13 Let no man say when he is tempt- 
 ed, I am tempted of God : for God 
 cannot be tempted with evil, neither 
 tempteth he any man : 
 
 14 But every man is tempted, when 
 he is drawn away of his own lust, and 
 enticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust hath conceived, 
 it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when 
 it is finished, bringeth forth death. 
 
 16 Do not err, my beloved breth- 
 ren. 
 
 17 Every good gift and every perfect 
 gift is from above, and cometh down 
 from the Father of lights, with whom 
 is no variableness, neither shadow of 
 turning. 
 
 18 Of his own will begat he us with 
 the word of truth, that we should 
 be a kind of firstfruits of his crea- 
 tures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, 
 let every man be swift to hear, slow 
 to speak, slow to wrath: 
 
 20 For the wrath of man worketh 
 not the righteousness of God. 
 
 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness 
 and superfluity of naughtiness, and 
 receive with meekness the engrafted 
 word, which is able to save your 
 souls. 
 
 22 But be ye doers of the word, and 
 not hearers only, decemnsr your own 
 selves. 
 
 23 For if any be a hearer of the 
 word, and not a doer, he is like unto 
 a man beholding his natural face in a 
 glass. 
 
 24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
 goeth his way, and straightway 
 
 11 he shall pass away. For the sun 
 ariseth with the scorching wind, 
 and withereth the grass; and the 
 flower thereof falleth, and the 
 grace of the fashion of it perish- 
 eth: so also shall the rich man 
 fade away in his goings. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that endur- 
 eth temptation : for when he hath 
 been approved, he shall receive 
 the crown of life, which the Lord 
 promised to them that love him. 
 
 13 Let no man say when he is tempt- 
 ed, I am tempted J of God: for 
 God 2 cannot be tempted with 3 evil, 
 and he himself tempteth no man : 
 
 14 but each man is 4 tempted, when he 
 is drawn away by his own lust, 
 
 15 and enticed. Then the lust, when 
 it hath conceived, beareth sin: 
 and the sin, when it is fullgrown, 
 
 16 bringeth forth death. Be not de- 
 
 17 ceived, my beloved brethren. Ev- 
 ery good 5 gift and every perfect 
 "boon is from above, coming down 
 from the Father of lights, with 
 whom can be no variation, neither 
 shadow that is cast by turning. 
 
 18 Of his own will he brought us forth 
 by the word of truth, that we 
 should be a kind of flrstfruits of 
 his creatures. 
 
 19 6 Ye know this, my beloved breth- 
 ren. But let every man be swift 
 to hear, slow to speak, slow to 
 
 20 wrath: for the wrath of man 
 worketh not the righteousness of 
 
 21 God. Wherefore putting away all 
 filthiness and overflowing of "wick- 
 edness, receive with meekness the 
 8 implanted word, which is able to 
 
 22 save your souls. But be ye doers 
 of the word, and not hearers only. 
 
 23 deluding your own selves. For 
 if any one is a hearer of the word, 
 and not a doer, he is like unto a 
 man beholding 9 his natural face in 
 
 24 a mirror: for he beholdeth him- 
 self, and goeth away, and straiglit- 
 
 1 Gr. from. 2 Or, is untried in eril 3 Gr. eril things. < Or, tempted by his 
 
 oi'-ii hut, being drairn niray by it, nnd enticed j Or, f/irinrj 6 Or, Know ye 
 
 7 Or, malice *> Or, inborn Gr. the face of his birth. 
 
 AM. For " boon " read " gift "
 
 580 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 1-24 
 
 forgetteth what manner of man he 
 was. 
 
 25 But whoso looketh into the per- 
 fect law of liberty, and continueth 
 therein, he being not a forgetful hear- 
 er, but a doer of the work, this man 
 shall be blessed in his deed. 
 
 26 If any man among you seem to be 
 religious, and bridleth not his tongue, 
 but deceiveth his own heart, this 
 man's religion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion and undeflled before 
 God and the Father is this, To visit 
 the fatherless and widows in their 
 affliction, and to keep himself un- 
 spotted from the world. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 1 It is not agreeable to Christian profession 
 to regard the rich, and to despise the poor 
 brethren: 13 rather we are to be loving, and 
 merciful: 14 and not to boast of faith where 
 no deeds are, 1 7 which is but a dead faith, 
 19 the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham, 
 25 and liahab. 
 
 MY brethren, have not the faith 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
 Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 
 
 2 For if there come unto your as- 
 sembly a man with a gold ring, in 
 goodly apparel, and there come in al- 
 so a poor man in vile raiment ; 
 
 3 And ye have respect to him that 
 weareth the gay clothing, and say un- 
 to him, Sit thou here in a good place ; 
 and say to the poor, Stand thou 
 there, or sit here under my foot- 
 stool : 
 
 4 Are ye not then partial in your- 
 selves, and are become judges of evil 
 thoughts? 
 
 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
 Hath not God chosen the poor of this 
 world rich in faith, and heirs of the 
 kingdom which he hath promised to 
 them that love him? 
 
 6 But ye have despised the poor. 
 Do not rich men oppress you, and 
 draw you before the judgment seats? 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme that 
 worthy name by the which ye are 
 called? 
 
 8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac- 
 
 way forgetteth what manner of 
 
 25 man he was. But he that looketli 
 into the perfect law, tin- law of 
 liberty, and so continueth, being 
 not a hearer that forgetteth, but a 
 doer that worketh, this man 
 
 26 shall be blessed in his doing. If 
 any man Hhinketh himself to be 
 religious, while he bridleth not his 
 tongue but deceiveth his heart, 
 
 27 this man's religion is vain. Pure 
 religion and undeflled before our 
 God and Father is this, to visit the 
 fatherless and widows in their 
 affliction, and to keep himself un- 
 spotted from the world. 
 
 2 My brethren, ^old not the faith 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord 
 of glory, with respect of persons. 
 
 2 For if there come into your Syna- 
 gogue a man with a gold ring, in 
 fine clothing, and there come in 
 also a poor man in vile clothing; 
 
 3 and ye have regard to him that 
 weareth the fine clothing, and say, 
 Sit thou here in a good place ; and 
 ye say to the poor man, Stand 
 thou there, or sit under my foot- 
 
 4 stool; 4 are ye not divided 5 in your 
 own mind, and become judges with 
 
 5 evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved 
 brethren; did not God choose them 
 that are poor as to the world to be 
 rich in faith, and heirs of the king- 
 dom which he promised to them 
 
 6 that love him? But ye have dis- 
 honoured the poor man. Do not 
 the rich oppress you, and them- 
 selves drag you before the judge- 
 
 7 ment-seats? Do not they blas- 
 pheme the honourable name *by 
 
 8 the which ye are called? How- 
 
 l Or, seemeth to be 
 3 Or, assembly * Or, do ye not 
 which was called upon you. 
 
 2 Or, do ye, in accepting persons, hold the faith . . . glory f 
 not make' distinctions * Or, among yourselves 6 GK
 
 223 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 581 
 
 cording to the scripture, Thou shall 
 love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do 
 Avell . 
 
 9 But if ye have respect to persons, 
 ye commit sin, and are convinced of 
 the law as transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep the 
 whole law, and yet offend in one point, 
 he is guilty of all. 
 
 11 For he that said, Do not commit 
 adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now 
 if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou 
 kill, thou art become a transgressor | 
 of the law. 
 
 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they 
 that shall be judged by the law of li- 
 berty. 
 
 13 For he shall have judgment with- 
 out mercy, that hath shewed no mer- 
 cy; and mercy rejoiceth against judg- 
 ment. 
 
 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, 
 though a man say he hath faith, and 
 have not works? can faith save him? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
 and destitute of daily food, 
 
 16 And one of you say unto them, 
 Depart in peace, be ye warmed and 
 filled ; notwithstanding ye give them 
 not those things which are needful to 
 the body ; what doth it profit? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, 
 is dead, being alone. 
 
 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast 
 faith, and I have works: shew me 
 thy faith without thy works, and I 
 will shew thee my faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is one 
 God ; thou doest well : the devils also 
 believe, and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
 that faith without works is dead? 
 
 21 Was not Abraham our father jus- 
 tified by works, when he had offered 
 Isaac his son upon the altar? 
 
 22 Seest thou how faith wrought 
 with his works, and by works was 
 faith made perfect? 
 
 23 And the scripture was fulfilled 
 which saith, Abraham believed God, 
 and it was imputed unto him for right- 
 
 beit if ye fulfil the royal law, ac- 
 cording to the scripture, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 9 self, ye do well: but if ye have 
 respect of persons, ye commit sin, 
 being convicted by the law as 
 
 10 transgressors. For whosoever 
 shall keep the whole law, and yet 
 stumble in one point, he is become 
 
 11 guilty of all. For he that said, 
 Do not commit adultery, said also, 
 Do not kill. Now if thou dost not 
 commit adultery, but killest, thou 
 art become a transgressor of the 
 
 12 law. So speak ye, and so do, as 
 men that are to be judged by a 
 
 13 law of liberty. For judgement is 
 without mercy to him that hath 
 shewed no mercy : mercy glorieth 
 against judgement. 
 
 14 What doth it profit, my breth- 
 ren, if a man say he hath faith, but 
 have not works? can that faith 
 
 15 save him? If a brother or sister be 
 naked, and in lack of daily food, 
 
 16 and one of you say unto them, Go 
 in peace, be ye warmed and filled; 
 and yet ye give them not the things 
 needful to the body ; what doth it 
 
 17 profit? Even so faith, if it have not 
 
 18 works, is dead in itself. J Yea, a 
 man will say, Thou hast faith, and 
 I have works : shew me thy faith 
 apart from thy works, and I by my 
 works will shew thee my faith. 
 
 19 Thou believest that 2 God is one ; 
 thou doest well : the 3 devils also 
 
 20 believe, and j-hudder. But wilt 
 thou know, O vain man, that faith 
 
 21 apart from works is barren? Was 
 not Abraham our father justified 
 by works, in that he offered up 
 
 22 Isaac his son upon the altar? 4 Thou 
 seest that faith wrought with his 
 works, and by works was faith 
 
 23 made perfect; and the scripture 
 was fulfilled which saith, And 
 Abraham believed God, and it was 
 
 i Or, But some one iri1l say - Some ancient authorities read there is one God. 
 
 3 Gr. demons. * Or, Seest thou . . . perfedf
 
 582 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 2-23 
 
 eousness: and he was called the 
 Friend of God. 
 
 24: Ye see then how that by works a 
 man is justified, and not by faith 
 only. 
 
 25 Likewise also was not Rahab the 
 harlot justified by works, when she 
 had received the messengers, and had 
 sent them out another way? 
 
 26 For as the body without the spir- 
 it is dead, so faith without works is 
 dead also. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove 
 others: S but rather to bridle the tongue, a 
 little member, but a powerful instrument of 
 much good, and great harm. 13 They who 
 be truly icise be mild, and peaceable, loilh- 
 out envying, and strife. 
 
 MY brethren, be not many masters, 
 knowing that we shall receive 
 the greater condemnation. * 
 
 2 For in many things we offend all. 
 If any man offend not in word, the 
 same is a perfect man, and able also 
 to bridle the whole body. 
 
 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us ; and 
 we turn about their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, which 
 though they be so great, and are 
 driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
 turned about with a very small 
 helm, whithersoever the governor 
 listeth. 
 
 5 Even so the tongue is a little mem- 
 ber, and boasteth great things. Be- 
 hold, how great a matter a little fire 
 kindleth! 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world 
 of iniquity : so is the tongue among 
 our members, that it deflleth the 
 Avhole body, and setteth on fire the 
 course of nature ; and it is set on fire 
 of hell. 
 
 7 For every kind of beasts, and of 
 birds, and of serpents, and of things 
 in the sea, is tamed, and hath been 
 tamed of mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; 
 it is an unruly evil, full of deadly 
 poison. 
 
 reckoned unto him for righteous- 
 ness ; and he was called the friend 
 
 24 of God. Ye see that by works a 
 man is justified, and not only by 
 
 25 faith. And in like manner was not 
 also Rahab the harlot justified by 
 works, in that she received the 
 messengers, and sent them out 
 
 26 another way? For as the body 
 apart from the spirit is dead, even 
 so faith apart from works is dead. 
 
 3 Be not "many teachers, my 
 brethren, knowing that we shall 
 
 2 receive Heavier judgement. For 
 in many things we all stumble. If 
 any stumbleth not in word, the 
 same is a perfect man, able to bri- 
 
 3 die the whole body also. Now if 
 we put the horses' bridles into 
 their mouths, that they may obey 
 us, we turn about their whole 
 
 t body also. Behold, the ships al- 
 so, though they are so great, and 
 are driven by rough winds, are yet 
 turned about by a very small rud- 
 der, whither the impulse of the 
 
 5 steersman willeth. So the tongue 
 also is a little member, and boast- 
 eth great things. Behold, show 
 much wood is kindled by how 
 
 6 small a fire! And the tongue is 
 % fire: 'fyhe world of iniquity 
 among our members is the 
 tongue, which deflleth -the whole 
 body, and setteth on fire the 
 wheel of Mature, and is set 
 
 7 on fire by hell. For every 6 kiud 
 of beasts and birds, of creeping 
 things and things in the sea, is 
 tamed, and hath been tamed Ijy 
 
 8 "mankind : but the tongue can no 
 man tame ; it is a restless evil, it 
 
 1 Gr. greater. 2 Or, how great a forest 3 Or, a fire, that world of in iqititii : tin 
 
 tongue is among our members that which <fc. * Or, that world of iniquity, the tongue, 
 
 is amowg our members that which <fc > < >v, birth 6 Gr. nature. 1 Or, unto 
 
 8 Gr. the human nature. 
 
 AM. For " many " read " many of you "
 
 4-2 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 583 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even the 
 F.ithcr; and therewith curse we men, 
 which are made after the similitude 
 of God. 
 
 10 Out of the same mouth proceed- 
 eth blessing and cursing. My breth- 
 ren, these things ought not so to 
 be. 
 
 11 Doth a fountain send forth at 
 the same place sweet water and bit- 
 ter? 
 
 12 Can the flg tree, my brethren, 
 bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? 
 so can no fountain both yield salt 
 water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued 
 with knowledge among you? let him 
 shew out of a good conversation his 
 works with meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, glory not, and 
 lie not against the truth. 
 
 15 This wisdom descendeth not from 
 above, but is earthly, sensual, devil- 
 ish. 
 
 16 For where envying and strife is, 
 there is confusion and every evil 
 work. 
 
 17 But the wisdom that is from 
 above is first pure, then peaceable, 
 gentle, and easy to be intreated, full 
 of mercy and good fruits, without 
 partiality, and without hypocrisy. 
 
 18 And the fruit of righteousness 
 is sown in peace of them that make 
 peace. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4 
 intemperance, 5 pride, 11 detraction, and 
 rasft judgment of others: 13 and not to be 
 confident in the good success of worldly bus- 
 iness, but mindful ever of the uncertainty 
 of this life, to commit ourselves and all our 
 affairs to God's providence. 
 
 FROM whence come wars and 
 fightings among you? come they 
 not hence, even of your lusts that war 
 in your members. 
 
 2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and 
 desire to have, and cannot obtain : ye 
 fight and war, yet ye have not, be- 
 cause ye ask not. 
 
 9 is full of deadly poison. There- 
 with bless we the Lord and Fa- 
 ther ; and therewith curse we men, 
 which are made after the likeness 
 
 10 of God: out of the same mouth 
 cometh forth blessing and cursing. 
 My brethren, these things ought 
 
 11 not so to be. Doth the fountain 
 send forth from the same opening 
 
 12 sweet water and bitter? can a flg 
 tree, my brethren, yield olives, or 
 a vine figs? neither can salt water 
 yield sweet. 
 
 13 Who is wise and understanding 
 among you? let him shew by his 
 good life his works in meekness 
 
 14 of wisdom. But if ye have bitter 
 jealousy and faction in your heart, 
 glory not and lie not against the 
 
 15 truth. This wisdom is not a wis- 
 dom that cometh down from above, 
 but is earthly, J sensual, 2 devilish. 
 
 16 For where jealousy and faction 
 are, there is confusion and every 
 
 17 vile deed. But the wisdom that 
 is from above is first pure, then 
 peaceable, gentle, easy to be in- 
 treated, full of mercy and good 
 fruits, without Variance, without 
 
 18 hypocrisy. And the fruit of right- 
 eousness is soAvn in peace *for 
 them that make peace. 
 
 Whence come wars and whence 
 come fightings among you? come 
 they not hence, even of your pleas- 
 ures that war in your members? 
 2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill and 
 "covet, and cannot obtain : ye fight 
 and war; ye have not, because ye 
 
 1 Or, natural Or, animal 
 * Or, by 5 Gr. are jealous. 
 
 - Gr. demoniacal. 
 
 3 Or, doubtfulness Or. partiality
 
 584 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 42 
 
 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because 
 ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it 
 upon your lusts. 
 
 4 Ye adulterers and adultresses, 
 know ye not that the friendship of 
 the world is enmity with God? who- 
 soever therefore will be a friend of 
 the world is the enemy of God. 
 
 5 Do ye think that the scripture 
 saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth 
 in us lusteth to envy? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace. 
 Wherefore he saith, God resisteth 
 the proud, but giveth grace unto 
 the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves therefore to 
 God. Resist the devil, and he will 
 flee from you. 
 
 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will 
 draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
 hands, ye sinners; and purify your 
 hearts, ye double minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
 weep: let your laughter be turned 
 to mourning, and your joy to heavi- 
 ness. 
 
 10 Humble yourselves in the sight 
 of the Lord, and he shall lift you 
 up. 
 
 11 Speak not evil one of another, 
 brethren. He that speaketh evil of his 
 brother, and judgeth his brother, 
 speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth 
 the law: but if thou judge the law, 
 thou art not a doer of the law, but a 
 judge. 
 
 12 There is one lawgiver, who is 
 able to save and to destroy : who art 
 thou that judgest another? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say, To day 
 or to morrow we will go into such a 
 city, and continue there a year, and 
 buy and sell, and get gain : 
 
 14 Whereas ye know not what shall 
 be on the morrow. For what is your 
 life? It is even a vapour, that ap- 
 peareth for a little time, and then 
 vanisheth away. 
 
 15 For that ye ought to say, If the 
 Lord will, we shall live, and do this, 
 or that. 
 
 8 ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, 
 because ye ask amiss, that ye may 
 
 4 spend it in your pleasures. Ye 
 "adultresses, know ye not that the 
 friendship of the world is enmity 
 with God? Whosoever therefore 
 would be a friend of the world 
 maketh himself an enemy of God. 
 
 5 Or think ye that the scripture 
 'speaketh in vain? SDoththe spirit 
 which 8 he made to dwell in us 
 
 6 long unto envying? But he giveth 
 4 more grace. Wherefore the scrip- 
 ture saith, God resisteth the proud, 
 but giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 7 Be subject therefore unto God: 
 but resist the devil, and he will 
 
 8 llee from you. Draw nigh to God, 
 and he will draw nigh to you. 
 Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; 
 and purify your hearts, ye double- 
 
 9 minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, 
 and weep: let your laughter be 
 turned to mourning, and your joy 
 
 10 to heaviness. Humble yourselves 
 in the siaht of the Lord, and he 
 shall exalt you. 
 
 11 Speak not one against another, 
 brethren. He that speaketh 
 against a brother, or judgeth his 
 brother, speaketh against the law, 
 and judgeth the law: but if thou 
 judgest the law, thou art not a. 
 
 12 doer of the law, but a judge. One 
 only is the lawgiver and judge, 
 even he who is able to save and to 
 destroy: but who art thou that 
 judgest thy neighbour? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say, To-day 
 or to-morrow we will go into this 
 city, and spend a year there, and 
 
 14 trade, and get gain: whereas ye 
 know not what shall be on the 
 morrow. What is your life? For 
 ye are a vapour, that appeareth 
 for a little time, and then vanish- 
 
 15 ethaway. 5 For that ye ought to 
 
 1 Or, saith in vain 2 Or, The spirit which he made to dwell in us he yearnelh for 
 
 even unto jealous envy. Or, That spirit which he made to dwell in us yearneth for us even 
 unto jealous envy. 3 Some ancient authorities read dwelleth in us. * Gr. a greater 
 grace. 5 (ir. Instead of your saying. 
 
 AM. " adulteresses " add marg. That is, who break your marriage vow to God.
 
 510 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 585 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your boast- 
 ings: all such rejoicing is evil. 
 
 17 Therefore to him that knoweth 
 to do good, and doeth it not, to him 
 
 it is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Wickvd rli'h mi- it tire to fear God's ven- 
 iji'itnce. 7 We ought to be patient in afflic- 
 tions, after the example of the prophets, and 
 Job: 1'J to forbear sireariny, 13 to pray in 
 (it/rer.-iiti/.to sing in prosperity: Ifjtoac- 
 kimirledge mutually our several faults, to 
 pray one for another, 19 and to reduce a 
 xtrayiny brother to the truth. 
 
 G1 O to now, ye rich men, weep and 
 r howl for your miseries that shall 
 come upon you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, and 
 your garments are motheateu. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is cankered; 
 and the rust of them shall be a wit- 
 ness against you, and shall eat 
 your flesh as it were flre. Ye have 
 heaped treasure together for the last 
 days. 
 
 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers 
 who have reaped down your fields, 
 which is of you kept back by fraud, 
 crieth : and the cries of them which 
 have reaped are entered into the ears 
 of the Lord of sabaoth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the 
 earth, and been wanton; ye have 
 nourished your hearts, as in a day of 
 slaughter. 
 
 (5 Ye have condemned and killed the 
 just; and he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, 
 unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
 hold, the husbandman waiteth for the 
 precious fruit of the earth, and hath 
 long patience for it, until he receive 
 the early and latter rain. 
 
 8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your 
 hearts; for the coming of the Lord 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 9 Grudge not one against another, 
 brethren, lest ye be condemned ; be- 
 hold, the judge standeth before the 
 door. 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, 
 who have spoken in the name of the 
 
 say, If the Lord will, we shall 
 both live, and do this or that. 
 
 1C But. now ye glory in your vaunt- 
 ings: all such glorying is evil. 
 
 17 To him therefore that knoweth to 
 do good, and doeth it not, to him 
 it is sin. 
 
 5 Go to now, ye rich, weep and 
 howl for your miseries that are 
 
 2 coming upon you. Your riches 
 are corrupted, and your garments 
 
 3 are moth-eaten. Your gold and 
 your silver are rusted; and their 
 rust shall be for a testimony 
 ] against you, and shall eat your 
 flesh as flre. Ye have laid up 
 your treasure in the last days. 
 
 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers 
 who mowed your fields, which is 
 of you kept back by fraud, crieth 
 out: and the cries of them that 
 reaped have entered into the ears 
 
 5 of the? Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have 
 lived delicately on the earth, and 
 taken your pleasure; ye have 
 nourished your hearts in a day. of 
 
 6 slaughter. Ye have condemned, 
 ye have killed the righteous one; 
 he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, 
 until the 2 comiug of the Lord. 
 Behold, the husbandman waiteth 
 for the precious fruit of the earth, 
 being patient over it, until 3 it re- 
 
 8 ceive the early and latter rain. Be 
 ye also patient; stablish your 
 hearts: for the 2 coming of the 
 
 9 Lord is at hand. Murmur not. 
 brethren, one against another, 
 that ye be not judged: behold, 
 the judge standeth before the 
 
 10 doors. Take, brethren, for an ex- 
 ample of suffering and of patience, 
 the prophets who spake in the 
 
 1 Or, unto 
 
 2 Gr. presence. 
 
 3 Or, he
 
 586 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 5 1 
 
 Lord, for nu example of suffering 
 affliction, and of patience. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them happy 
 which endure. Ye have heard of the 
 patience of Job, and have seen the 
 end of the Lord ; that the Lord is 
 very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 
 
 12 But above all things, my breth- 
 ren, swear not, neither by heaven, 
 neither by the earth, neither by any 
 other oath : but let your yea be yea : 
 and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall "into 
 condemnation. 
 
 13 Is any among you afflicted? let 
 him pray. Is any merry? let him sing 
 psalms. 
 
 14 Is any sick among you? let him 
 call for the elders of the church ; and 
 let them pray over him, anointing 
 him with oil in the name of the 
 Lord: 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall save 
 the sick, and the Lord shall raise him 
 up ; and if he have committed sins, 
 they shall be forgiven him. 
 
 16 Confess your faults one to an- 
 other, and pray one for another, that 
 ye may be healed. The effectual fer- 
 vent prayer of a righteous man avail- 
 eth much. 
 
 17 Elias was a man subject to like 
 passions as we are, and he prayed 
 earnestly that it might not rain : and 
 it rained not on the earth by the space 
 of three years and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again, and the 
 heaven gave rain, and the earth 
 brought forth her fruit. 
 
 19 Brethren, if any of you do err 
 from the truth, and one convert 
 him; 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which 
 converteth the sinner from the error 
 of his way shall save a soul from 
 death, and shall hide a multitude of 
 sins. 
 
 U name of the Lord. Behold, 
 we call them blessed which en- 
 dured: ye have heard of the 'pa- 
 tience of Job, and have seen the 
 end of the .Lord, how that the 
 Lord is full of pity, and merciful. 
 
 12 But above all things, my breth- 
 ren, swear not, neither by the 
 heaven, nor by the earth, nor by 
 any other oath : but 2 let your yea 
 be yea, and your nay, nay; that 
 ye fall not under judgement. 
 
 13 Is any among you suffering? 
 let him pray. Is any cheerful? 
 
 14 let him sing praise. Is any among 
 you sick? let him call for the eld- 
 ers of the church; and let them 
 pray over him, %nointiug him with 
 
 15 oil in the name of the Lord : and 
 the prayer of faith shall save him 
 that is sick, and the Lord shall 
 raise him up ; and if he have com- 
 mitted sins, it shall be forgiven 
 
 16 him. Confess therefore your sins 
 one to another, and pray one for 
 another, that ye may be healed. 
 The supplication of a righteous 
 man availeth much in its working. 
 
 17 Elijah was a man of like pas- 
 sions with us, and he prayed fer- 
 vently that it might not rain ; and 
 it rained not on the earth for three 
 
 18 years and six months. And he 
 prayed again ; and the heaven gave 
 rain, and the earth brought forth 
 her fruit. 
 
 19 My brethren, if any among you 
 do err from the truth, and one 
 
 20 convert him ; 6 let him know, that 
 he Avhich converteth a sinner from 
 the error of his way shall save a 
 soul from death, and shall cover a 
 multitude of sins. 
 
 1 Or, endurance 2 Or, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay Compare Matt, 
 
 v. 37. 3 pr, having anointed * Or, nature. 5 Gr. tvUh prayer. 6 Some an- 
 
 cient authorities read knmc ye.
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 He blf.aselh (!<! /</ his manifold spiritual 
 graces: JO sheirin;/ that (li>: .tti/rutimi in 
 Christ isno news, but a thin;/ prophesied of 
 old: 13 and exhorteth them accordingly 
 to a ffodli/ conversation, forasmuch ax they 
 are tune born anew' by the word of (-<nl. 
 
 PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
 to the strangers scattered 
 throughout Poutus, Galatia, Cappa- 
 docia, Asia, and Bitliynia, 
 
 2 Elect according to the foreknow- 
 ledge of God the Father, through 
 sauctiflcation of the Spirit, unto obe- 
 dience and sprinkling of the blood of 
 Jesus Christ : Grace unto you, and 
 peace, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, which accord- 
 ing to his abundant mercy hath be- 
 gotten us again unto a lively hope by 
 the resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
 the dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, 
 and undeflled, and that fadeth not 
 away, reserved in heaven for you, 
 
 o Who are kept by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation ready to 
 be revealed in the last time. 
 
 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
 now for a season, if need be, ye are 
 in heaviness through manifold temp- 
 tations : 
 
 7 That the trial of your faith, being 
 much more precious than of gold 
 that perisheth, though it be tried 
 with m - e, might be found unto praise 
 and honour and glory at the appear- 
 ing of Jesus Christ : 
 
 8 Whom having not seen, ye love ; 
 in whom, though now ye see him 
 not, yet believing, ye rejoice with 
 joy unspeakable and full of glory: 
 
 9 Receiving the end of your faith, 
 even the salvation of your souls. 
 
 10 Of which salvation the prophets 
 
 1 PETER, an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ, to the elect who are so- 
 journers of the Dispersion in Pon- 
 tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, 
 
 2 and Bithynia, according to the 
 foreknowledge of God the Father, 
 in sanctiflcatiou of the Spirit, unto 
 obedience and sprinkling of the 
 blood of Jesus Christ: Grace to 
 you and peace be imiltipliod. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Fa- 
 ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who according to his great mercy 
 begat us again unto a living hope 
 by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
 
 4 from the dead, unto an inheritance 
 incorruptible, and undeflled, and 
 that fadeth not away, reserved 
 
 5 in heaven for you, who by tin- 
 power of God are guarded through 
 faith unto a salvation ready to be 
 
 6 revealed in the last time. Where- 
 in ye greatly rejoice, though now 
 for a little while, if need be, ye 
 have been put to grief in manifold 
 
 7 temptations, that the proof of 
 your faith being more precious 
 than gold that perisheth though 
 it is proved by fire, might be 
 found unto praise and glory and 
 honour at the revelation of Jesus 
 
 8 Christ : whom not having seen ye 
 love; on whom, though now ye see 
 him not, yet believing, ye rejoice 
 greatly with joy unspeakable and 
 
 9 -'full of glory: receiving the end 
 of your faith, even the salvation of 
 
 10 your souls. Concerning Avhich sal- 
 vation the prophets sought and 
 
 l Or, trials 
 
 2 Gr. glorified.
 
 588 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 1-10 
 
 have enquired and searched diligent- 
 ly, who prophesied of the grace that 
 should come unto you : 
 
 11 Searching what, or what manner 
 of time the Spirit of Christ which was 
 in them did signify, when it testified 
 beforehand the sufferings of Christ, 
 and the glory that should follow. 
 
 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that 
 not unto themselves, but unto us they 
 did minister the things, which are 
 now reported unto you by them that 
 have preached the gospel unto you 
 with the Holy Ghost sent down from 
 heaven; which things the angels 
 desire to look into. 
 
 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of 
 your mind, be sober, and hope to the 
 end for the grace that is to be brought 
 unto you at the revelation of Jesus 
 Christ ; 
 
 14 As obedient children, not fash- 
 ioning yourselves according to the 
 former lusts in your ignorance : 
 
 15 But as he which hath called you 
 is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of 
 conversation ; 
 
 16 Because it is written, Be ye holy; 
 for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Father, who 
 without respect of persons judgeth 
 according to every man's work, pass 
 the time of your sojourning here in 
 fear: 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye 
 were not redeemed with corruptible 
 things as silver and gold, from your 
 vain conversation received by tradition 
 from your fathers ; 
 
 19 But with the precious blood of 
 Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
 and without spot : 
 
 20 Who verily was foreordained be- 
 fore the foundation of the world, but 
 was manifest in these last times for 
 
 you, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God 
 that raised him up from the dead, 
 and gave him glory; that your faith 
 and hope might be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified your 
 
 searched diligently, who prophe- 
 sied of the grace that should come 
 
 11 unto you: searching what time or 
 what manner of time the Spirit of 
 Christ which was in them did point 
 unto, when it testified beforehand 
 the sufferings k>f Christ, and the 
 glories that should follow them. 
 
 12 To whom it was revealed, that not 
 unto themselves, but unto you, 
 did they minister these things, 
 which now have been announced 
 unto you through them that 
 preached the gospel unto you 2 by 
 the 3 Holy Ghost sent forth from 
 heaven; which things angels de- 
 sire to look into. 
 
 13 Wherefore girding up the loins 
 of your mind, be sober and set 
 your hope perfectly on the grace 
 that 4 is to be brought unto you at 
 the revelation of Jesus Christ; 
 
 14 as children of obedience, not fash- 
 ioning yourselves according to 
 your former lusts in the time of 
 
 15 your ignorance: but 5 like as he 
 which called you is holy, be ye 
 yourselves also holy in all manner 
 
 1C of living; because it is written, 
 Ye shall be holy; for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on him as Father, 
 who without respect of persons 
 judgeth according to each man's 
 work, pass the time of your so- 
 
 18 journing in fear: knowing that 
 ye were redeemed, not with cor- 
 ruptible things, with silver or 
 gold, from your vain manner of 
 life handed down from your 
 
 19 fathers; but with precious blood, 
 as of a lamb without blemish and 
 without spot, even the blood of 
 
 20 Christ : who was foreknown indeed 
 before the foundation of the world, 
 but was manifested at the end of 
 
 21 the times for your sake, who 
 through him are believers in God, 
 which raised him from the dead, 
 and gave him glory; so that your 
 faith and hope might be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls 
 
 iGr. unto. 2 Gr. in. 3 Or, Holy Spirit *Gr.i* being brought. 5 Or, 
 
 like the Holy One which called you
 
 2-7 
 
 t. PETER. 
 
 589 
 
 souls in obeying the truth through 
 the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
 brethren, see that ye love one another 
 with a pure heart fervently: 
 
 23 Being born again, not of cor- 
 ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
 by the word of God, which liveth 
 and abidelk for ever. 
 
 24- For all flesh is as grass, and all 
 the glory of man as the flower of 
 grass. The grass withereth, and the 
 flower thereof falleth away: 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord en- 
 dureth for ever. And this is the 
 word which by the gospel is preached 
 unto you. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He dehorteth them from the breach of chari- 
 ty : 4 sheidng that Christ is the foundation 
 whereupon they are built. 11 He beseech- 
 eth them also to abstain from fleshly lusts, 
 13 to be obedier.t to magistrates, 18 and 
 teacheth servants hmo to obey their masters, 
 20 patiently suffering for well doing, after 
 the example of Christ. 
 
 "YTTTHEREFORE laying aside all 
 TT malice, and all guile, and 
 hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil 
 speakings, 
 
 2 As newborn babes, desire the sin- 
 cere milk of the word, that ye may 
 grow thereby : 
 
 3 If so be ye have tasted that the 
 Lord is gracious. 
 
 4 To whom coming, as unto a living 
 stone, disallowed indeed of men, but 
 chosen of God, and precious, 
 
 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are 
 built up a spiritual house, an holy 
 priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
 sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contained in 
 the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a 
 chief corner stone, elect, precious: 
 and he that believeth on him shall 
 not be confounded. 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which believe 
 he is precious: but unto them which 
 be disobedient, the stone which the 
 builders disallowed, the same is made 
 the head of the corner, 
 
 in your obedience to the truth 
 unto unfeigned love of the breth- 
 ren, love one another 1 froin the 
 2:: heart fervently: having been be- 
 gotten again, 'not of corruptible 
 seed, but of incorruptible, through 
 the word of 2 God, which liveth 
 
 24 and abideth. For, 
 
 All flesh is as grass, 
 
 And all the glory thereof as the 
 
 flower of gras-. 
 The grass withereth, and the 
 
 flower falleth : 
 
 25 But the 3 word of the Lord 
 
 abideth for ever. 
 
 And this is the 3 word of good 
 tidings which was preached unto 
 you. 
 
 2 Putting away therefore all 4 wick- 
 edness, and all guile, and hypoc- 
 risies, and envies, and all evil 
 
 2 speakings, as newborn babes, long 
 for the ^spiritual milk which is 
 without guile, that ye may grow 
 
 3 thereby unto salvation ; if ye have 
 tasted that the Lord is gracious: 
 
 4 unto whom coming, a living stone, 
 rejected indeed of men, but with 
 
 5 God elect, 6 precious, ye also, as 
 living stones, are built up 7 a 
 spiritual house, to be a holy 
 priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
 sacrifices, acceptable to God 
 
 6 through Jesus Christ. Because 
 it is contained in 8 scripture, 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a chief 
 corner stone, elect, 6 precious : 
 
 And he that believeth on 9 him 
 shall not be put to shame. 
 
 7 10 For you therefore which believe 
 is the "preciousness : but for such 
 as disbelieve, 
 
 The stone which the builders 
 rejected, 
 
 i Many ancient authorities read from a clean heart. 2 Or, God who liveth 3 Gr. 
 saying. 4 Or, malice 5 Gr. reasonable. 6 Or, honourable 1 Or, a spiritual 
 
 house for a holy priesthood 8 Or, a scripture 9 Or, it l Or, In your sight 
 
 11 Or, honour 
 
 AM. In marg. 5 for " reasonable " read " belonging to the reason," 
 39
 
 590 
 
 1. PETER. 
 
 2-r 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a 
 rock of offence, even to them which 
 stumble at the word, being disobe- 
 dient : whereunto also they were ap- 
 pointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen generation, a 
 royal priesthood, an holy nation, a 
 peculiar people ; that ye should shew 
 forth the praises of him who hath 
 called you out of darkness into his 
 marvellous light: 
 
 10 Which in time past were not a 
 people, but are now the people of 
 God : which had not obtained mercy, 
 but now have obtained mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
 strangers and pilgrims, abstain from 
 fleshly lusts, which war against the 
 soul; 
 
 12 Having your conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles: that whereas 
 they speak against you as evildoers, 
 they may by your good works, which 
 they shall behold, glorify God in the 
 day of visitation. 
 
 13 Submit yourselves to every ordi- 
 ance of man for the Lord's sake: 
 whether it be to the king, as su- 
 preme ; 
 
 14 Or unto governors, as unto them 
 that are sent by him for the punish- 
 ment of evildoers, and for the praise 
 of them that do well. 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, that 
 with well doing ye may put to silence 
 the ignorance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As free, and not using your lib- 
 erty for a cloak of maliciousness, but 
 as the servants of God. 
 
 17 Honour all men. Love the broth- 
 erhood. Fear God. Honour the 
 king. 
 
 18 Servants, be subject to your 
 masters with all fear; not only to 
 the good and gentle, but also to the 
 fro ward. 
 
 19 For this is thankworthy, if a 
 man for conscience toward God en- 
 dure grief, suffering wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye 
 be buffeted for your faults, ye shall 
 
 The same was made the head of 
 the corner; 
 
 8 and, 
 
 A stone of stumbling, and a rock 
 
 of offence; 
 
 x for they 2 stumble at the word, 
 being disobedient: whereunto also 
 
 9 they were appointed. But ye are 
 an elect race, a royal priesthood, 
 a holy nation, a people for God's 
 own possession, that ye may shew 
 forth the excellencies of him who 
 called you out of darkness into his 
 
 10 marvellous light: which in time 
 past were no people, but now are 
 the people of God : which had not 
 obtained mercy, but now have ob- 
 tained mercy. 
 
 11 Beloved, I beseech you as so- 
 journers and pilgrims, to abstain 
 from fleshly lusts, which war 
 
 12 against the soul; having your be- 
 haviour seemly among the Gen- 
 tiles; that, wherein they speak 
 against you as evil-doers, they 
 may by your good works, which 
 they behold, glorify God in the 
 day of visitation. 
 
 13 Be subject to every Ordinance 
 of man for the Lord's sake: 
 whether it be to the king, as su- 
 
 14 preme ; or unto governors, as sent 
 4 by him for vengeance on evil- 
 doers and for praise to them that 
 
 15 do well. For so is the will of 
 God, that by well-doing ye should 
 put to silence the ignorance of 
 
 16 foolish men: as free, and not 
 5 using your freedom for a cloke of 
 6 wickediiess, but as bondservants 
 
 17 of God. Honour all men. Love the 
 brotherhood. Fear God. Honour 
 the king. 
 
 18 7 Servants, be in subjection to 
 your masters with all fear; not 
 only to the good and gentle, but 
 
 19 also to the froward. For this is 
 ^acceptable, if for conscience *to- 
 ward God a man endureth griefs, 
 
 20 suffering wrongfully. For what 
 glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are 
 
 i Gi\ who. 2 Or, stumble, being disobedient to the icord 3 Gr. creation. 4 Gr. 
 through. $ Gr. having. Or, malice 1 Gr. Household -gen-ants. 8 Gr, grace. 
 dr. of.
 
 3-6 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 591 
 
 take it patiently? but if, when ye 
 do well, and suffer for it, ye take it 
 patiently, this is acceptable with God. 
 
 21 For even hereunto were ye called : 
 because Christ also suffered for us, 
 leaving us an example, that ye should 
 follow his steps : 
 
 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile 
 found in his mouth : 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled, re- 
 viled not again; when he suffered, 
 he threatened not; but committed 
 himself to him that judgeth right- 
 eously: 
 
 24 Who his own self bare our sins 
 in his own body on the tree, that we, 
 being dead to sins, should live unto 
 righteousness: by whose stripes ye 
 were healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep going 
 astray; but are now returned unto 
 the Shepherd and Bishop of your 
 souls. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He teacheth the duty of wives and husbands 
 to each other, 8 exhorting all men to unity 
 and love, 14 and lo suffer persecution. 19 
 He dectareth also the benefits of Christ to- 
 ward the old world. 
 
 LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in sub- 
 jection to your own husbands; 
 tint, if any obey not the word, they 
 also may without the word be won 
 by the conversation of the wives ; 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste con- 
 versation coupled with fear. 
 
 3 AVhose adorning let it not be that 
 outward adorning of plaiting the hair, 
 and of wearing of gold, or of putting 
 on of apparel ; 
 
 4 But let it be the hidden man of the 
 heart, in that which is not corrupti- 
 ble, even the ornament of a meek and 
 quiet spirit, which is in the sight of 
 God of great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner in the old 
 time the holy women also, who 
 trusted in God, adorned themselves, 
 being in subjection unto their own 
 husbands : 
 
 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, 
 calling him lord: whose daughters 
 
 buffeted for it, ye shall take it 
 patiently? but if, when ye do well, 
 and suffer for it, ye shall take it 
 patiently, this is ^acceptable with 
 
 21 God. For hereunto were ye call- 
 ed: because Christ also suffered 
 for you, leaving you an example, 
 that ye should follow his steps: 
 
 22 who did no sin, neither was guile 
 
 23 found in his mouth: who, when 
 he was reviled, reviled not again ; 
 when he suffered, threatened not; 
 but committed -himself to him 
 
 24 that Judgeth righteously: who in 
 his own self Share our sins in his 
 body upon the tree, that we, hav- 
 ing died unto sins, might live unto 
 righteousness; by whose 4 stripes 
 
 25 ye were healed. For ye were go- 
 ing astray like sheep; but are now 
 returned unto the Shepherd and 
 5 Bishop of your souls. 
 
 3 In like manner, ye wives, be in 
 subjection to your own husbands; 
 that, even if any obey not the 
 word, they may without the word 
 be gained by the 6 behaviour of their 
 
 2 wives ; beholding your chaste 6 be- 
 
 3 haviour coupled with fear. Whose 
 adorning let it not be the outward 
 adorning of plaiting the hair, and 
 of wearing jewels of gold, or of 
 
 4 putting on apparel; but let it be 
 the hidden man of the heart, in 
 the incorruptible apparel of a 
 meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
 the sight of God of great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner aforetime 
 the holy women also, who hoped 
 in God, adorned themselves, being 
 in subjection to their own 7 hus- 
 
 G bands: as Sarah obeyed Abraham, 
 calling him lord: whose children 
 ye now are, if ye do well, and are 
 not 8 put in fear by any terror. 
 
 i Gr. grace. 2 Or, his cause 3 Or, carried up . . . to the tree -l Gr. bruise. 
 
 5 Or, Overseer 6 Or, manner of life J Or, husbands (a-s Sarah . ..ye are become) , 
 
 doing well, and not being afraid * Or, afraid with
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 3-6 
 
 ye .are, as long as ye do well, and 
 are not afraid with any amazement. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell witli 
 them according to knowledge, giving 
 honour unto the wife, as unto the 
 weaker vessel, and as being heirs to- 
 gether of the grace of life ; that your 
 prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, 
 having compassion one of another, 
 love as brethren, be pitiful, be, cour- 
 teous : 
 
 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or 
 railing for railing: but contrariwise 
 blessing; knowing that ye are there- 
 unto called, that ye should inherit a 
 blessing. 
 
 10 For he that will love life, and see 
 good days, let him refrain his tongue 
 from evil, and his lips that they speak 
 no guile : 
 
 11 Let him eschew evil, and do 
 good; let him seek peace, and ensue 
 it. . 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lorda?-e over 
 the righteous, and his ears are open 
 unto their prayers: but the face of 
 the Lord is against them that do 
 evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm you, 
 if ye be followers of that which is 
 good? 
 
 14 But and if ye suffer for right- 
 eousness' sake, happy are ye: and be 
 not afraid of their terror, neither be 
 troubled ; 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord God in 
 your hearts : and be ready always to 
 yive an answer to every man that ask- 
 eth you a reason of the hope that is in 
 you with meekness and fear: 
 
 1C Having a good conscience; that, 
 whereas they speak evil of you, as of 
 evildoers, they may he ashamed that 
 falsely accuse your good conversation 
 in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the will of God 
 be so, that ye suffer for well doing, 
 than for evil doing. 
 
 18 For Christ also hath once suf- 
 fered for sins, the just for the un- 
 
 7 Ye husbands, in like manner, 
 dwell with your wives according 
 to knowledge, giving honour J un- 
 to the woman, as unto the weaker 
 vessel, as being also joint-heirs of 
 the grace of life; to the end that 
 your prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, 
 Compassionate, loving as breth- 
 ren, tenderhearted, liuinbleinincl- 
 
 9 ed : not rendering evil for evil, or 
 reviling for reviling; but contrari- 
 wise blessing; for hereunto were 
 ye called, that ye should inherit 
 
 1 a blessing. For, 
 
 He that would love life, 
 
 And see good days, 
 
 Let him refrain his tongue from 
 
 evil, 
 And his lips that they speak no 
 
 guile : 
 
 11 And let him turn away from 
 
 evil, and do good ; 
 Let him seek peace, and ptir- 
 sue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord are 
 
 upon the righteous, 
 
 And his ears unto their suppli- 
 cation : 
 
 But the face of the Lord is up- 
 on them that do evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm 
 you, if ye be zealous of that which 
 
 14 is good? But and if ye should 
 suffer for righteousness' sake, 
 blessed are ye: and fear not 
 their fear, neither be troubled; 
 
 15 but sanctify in your hearts Christ 
 as Lord: being ready always to 
 give answer to every man that 
 asketh you a reason concerning 
 the hope that is in you, yet with 
 
 1C meekness and fear: having a good 
 conscience ; that, wherein ye are 
 spoken against, they may be 
 put to shame who revile 
 your good manner of life in 
 
 17 Christ. For it is better, if the 
 will of God should so will, 
 that ye suffer for well-doing than 
 
 18 for evil-doing. Because Christ 
 
 1 Gr. unto the female vessel, as weaker. 
 
 2 Gr. sympathetic.
 
 4-6 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 593 
 
 just, that he might bring us to God, 
 being put to death in the flesh, but 
 quickened by the Spirit: 
 
 19 By which also he went and 
 preached unto the spirits in prison; 
 
 20 Which sometime were disobe- 
 dient, when once the longsuffering 
 of God waited in the days of Noah, 
 while the ark was a preparing, where- 
 in few, that is, eight souls were 
 saved by water. 
 
 21 The like figure whereunto even 
 baptism doth also now save iis, (not 
 the putting away of the filth of the 
 flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
 science toward God,) by the resurrec- 
 tion of Jesus Christ : 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is 
 on the right hand of God ; angels and 
 authorities and powers being made 
 subject unto him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Jfe exhorleth them to cense front sin by the 
 example of Christ, and the consideration of 
 the general, end that note approacheih: 12 
 and comforteth them against persecution. 
 
 T70RASMUCH then as Christ hath 
 J? suffered for us in the flesh, arm 
 yourselves likewise with the same 
 mind : for he that hath suffered in the 
 flesh hath ceased from sin ; 
 
 2 That he no longer should live the 
 rest of his time in the flesh to the 
 lusts of men, but to the will of 
 God. 
 
 3 For the time past of our life may 
 suffice us to have wroxight the will of 
 the Gentiles, when we walked in las- 
 civiousness, lusts, excess of wine, re- 
 vellings, bauquetings, and abomina- 
 ble idolatries : 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange 
 that ye run not with them to the 
 same excess of riot, speaking evil of 
 you: 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him 
 that is ready to judge the quick and 
 the dead. 
 
 6 For for this cause was the gospel 
 preached also to them that are dead, 
 that they might be judged according 
 
 also buffered for sins once, the 
 righteous for the unrighteous, that 
 he might bring us to God; being 
 put to death in the flesh, but quick- 
 
 19 ened in the spirit; in which also 
 he went and preached unto the 
 
 20 spirits in prison, which aforetime 
 were disobedient, when the long- 
 suffering of God waited in to- 
 days of Noah, while the ark was a 
 preparing, 2 whcrein few, that is, 
 eight souls, were saved through 
 
 21 water: which also ^fter a true 
 likeness doth now save you, even 
 baptism, not the putting away of 
 the fllth of the flesh, but the In- 
 terrogation of a good conscience 
 toward God, through the resur- 
 
 22 rection of Jesus Christ; who is on 
 the right hand of God, having gone 
 into heaven; angels and authori- 
 tiesand powers being made subject 
 unto him. 
 
 4 Forasmuch then as Christ suf- 
 fered in the flesh, arm ye your- 
 selves also with the same 5 mind ; 
 for he that hath suffered in the 
 
 2 flesh hath ceased ^rom sin ; that 
 7 ye no longer should live the rest 
 of your time in the flesh to the 
 lusts of men, but to the will of 
 
 3 God. For the time past may suf- 
 fice to have wrought the desire of 
 the Gentiles, and to have walked 
 in lasciviousness, lusts, winebib- 
 bings, revellings, carousings, and 
 
 4 abominable idolatries: wherein 
 they think it strange that ye run 
 not with them into the same Ex- 
 cess of riot, speaking evil of you : 
 
 5 who shall give account to him that 
 is ready to judge the quick and 
 
 G the dead. For unto this end 9 was 
 the gospel preached even to the 
 dead, that they might be judged 
 according to men in the flesh, but 
 live according to God in the spirit. 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read died. - Or, into which few, thai is, eight souls, 
 
 were brought safely through water 3 Or, in the antitype * Or, inquiry Or, appeal 
 
 5 Or, thought 6 Some ancient authorities read unto sins. 1 Or, he no longer . . , hix 
 
 time 8 Or, flood 9 Or, were the good tidings preached
 
 594 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 4-6 
 
 to men in the flesh, but live accord- 
 ing to God in the spirit. 
 
 7 But the end of all things is at 
 hand: be ye therefore sober, and 
 watch unto prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have fervent 
 charity among yourselves : for chari- 
 ty shall cover the multitude of sins. 
 
 i 9 Use hospitality one to another 
 without grudging. 
 
 10 As every man hath received the 
 gift, even so minister the same one to 
 another, as good stewards of the 
 manifold grace of God. 
 
 11 If any man speak, let him speak 
 as the oracles of God ; if any man 
 minister, let him do it as of the 
 ability which God giveth: that God 
 in all things may be glorified through 
 Jesus Christ, to whom be praise 
 and dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange con- 
 cerning the fiery trial which is to try 
 you, as though some strange thing 
 happened unto you : 
 
 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are 
 partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, 
 when his glory shall be revealed, ye 
 may be glad also with exceeding 
 joy. 
 
 14 If ye be reproached for the 
 name of Christ, happy are ye; for 
 the spirit of glory and of God rest- 
 eth upon you: on their part he is 
 evil spoken of, but on your part he 
 is glorified. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a 
 murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
 evildoer, or as a busybody In other 
 men's matters. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer as a 
 Christian, let him not be ashamed; 
 but let him glorify God on this be- 
 half. 
 
 17 For the time is come that judg- 
 ment must begin at the house of God : 
 and if it first begin at us, what shall 
 the end be of them that obey not the 
 gospel of God? 
 
 18 And if the righteous scarcely be 
 
 7 But the end of all things is at 
 hand : be ye therefore of sound 
 mind, and be sober unto J prayer : 
 
 8 above all things being fervent in 
 your love among yourselves ; for 
 love covereth a multitude of sins : 
 
 9 using hospitality one to another 
 
 10 without murmuring: according as 
 each hath received a gift, minister- 
 ing it among yourselves, as good 
 stewards of the manifold grace of 
 
 11 God; if any man speakethi, speak- 
 ing as it were oracles of God; if 
 any man miuistereth, ministering 
 as of the strength which God snp- 
 plieth : that in all things God may 
 be glorified through Jesus Christ, 
 whose is the glory and the domi- 
 nion 2 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 1 2 Beloved, think it not strange con- 
 cerning the fiery trial among you, 
 which cometh upon you to prove 
 you, as though a strange thing hap- 
 
 13 pened unto you : but insomuch as 
 ye are partakers of Christ's suf- 
 ferings, rejoice; that at the reve- 
 lation of his glory also ye may re- 
 
 14 joice with exceeding joy. If ye 
 are reproached 3 for the name of 
 Christ, blessed are ye; because 
 the Spirit of glory and the Spirit 
 
 15 of God resteth upon you. For 
 let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, 
 or as a meddler in other men's 
 
 16 matters: but if a man suffer as a 
 Christian, let him not be ashamed; 
 but let him glorify God in this 
 
 17 name. For the time is come for 
 judgement to begin at the house 
 of God : and if it begin first at us, 
 what shall be the end of them 
 that obey not the gospel of God? 
 
 18 And if the righteous is scarcely 
 
 1 Gr. prayers. 
 
 2 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 3Gr.*n.
 
 510 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 595 
 
 saved, where shall the ungodly and 
 the .sinner appear? 
 
 1!) Wherefore let them that suffer 
 according to the will of God commit 
 the keeping of their souls to him in 
 well doing, as unto a faithful Crea- 
 tor. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He exharteth the elders to feed their flocks, 
 S the younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober, 
 watchful, and constant in the faith: to 
 resist the cruel adversary the devil. 
 
 ^"f^ HE elders which are among you 
 JL I exhort, who am als > an elder, 
 and a witness of the sufferings of 
 Christ, and also a partaker of the 
 glory that shall be revealed : 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God which is 
 among you, taking the oversight 
 thereof, not by constraint, but will- 
 ingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
 ready mind; 
 
 3 Neither as being lords over God's 
 heritage, but being ensamples to the 
 flock. 
 
 4 And when the chief Shepherd 
 shall appear, ye shall receive a 
 crown of glory that fadeth not 
 away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
 yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all 
 of you be subject one to another, and 
 be clothed with humility: for God 
 resisteth the proud, and giveth grace 
 to the humble* 
 
 6 Humble yourselves therefore un- 
 der the mighty hand of God, that he 
 may exalt you in due time : 
 
 7 Casting all your care upon him ; 
 for he careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant; because 
 your adversary the devil, as a roaring 
 lion, walketh about, seeking whom 
 he may devour : 
 
 9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, 
 knowing that the same afflictions are 
 accomplished in your brethren that 
 are in the world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, who 
 hath called us unto his eternal glory 
 by Christ Jesus, after that ye have 
 
 saved, where shall the ungodly 
 19 and sinner appear? Wherefore 
 let them also that suffer according 
 to the will of God commit their 
 souls in well-doing unto a faithful 
 Creator. 
 
 5 The elders therefore among you 
 I exhort, who am a feflow-elder, 
 and a witness of the sufferings of 
 Christ, who am also a partaker of 
 the glory that shall be revealed: 
 
 2 Tend the flock of God which is 
 among you, J exercising the over- 
 sight, not of constraint, but will- 
 ingly, 2 "according unto God; nor 
 yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready 
 
 3 mind; neither as lording it over 
 the charge allotted to you, but 
 making yourselves ensamples to 
 
 4 the flock. And when the chief 
 Shepherd shall be manifested, ye 
 shall receive the crown of glory 
 
 5 that fadeth not away. 8 Likewise, 
 ye younger, be subject unto the 
 elder. Yea, all of you gird your- 
 selves with humility, to serve one 
 another: for God resisteth the 
 proud, but giveth grace to the 
 
 6 humble. Humble yourselves there- 
 fore under the mighty hand of 
 God, that he may exalt you in 
 
 7 due time ; casting all your anxiety 
 upon him, because he careth for 
 
 8 you. Be sober, be watchful : your 
 adversary the devil, as a roaring 
 lion, walketh about, seeking 
 
 9 whom he may devour: whom 
 withstand stedfast in 4 your faith, 
 knowing that the same sufferings 
 are Accomplished in your ^reth- 
 
 10 ren who are in the world. And 
 the God of all grace, who called 
 you unto his eternal glory in 
 Christ, after that ye have suffered 
 
 i Some ancient authorities omit exercising the oversight. 
 ies omit according unto God. 3 Or, Likeicise . . . elder: 
 
 tird yourselves with humility 4 Or, the 5 Gr. being <n->-<ii 
 
 AM. a For " according unto God " read " according to the mil of God" (and so in 
 marg. 2). Compare Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 2 Some ancient authori- 
 ties omit according unto God. 3 Or, Likeicise . . . elder: i/ea. a/I of you one to another. 
 Gird yourselves inih humility *Or,the 5Gr. being accom/>li#licil. *>Gr. brotherhood.
 
 59G 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 510 
 
 suffered a while, make you perfect, 
 stablish, strengthen, settle you. 
 
 11 To him be glory and dominion 
 lor ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother 
 unto you, as I suppose, I have writ- 
 ten briefly, exhorting, and testifying 
 that this is the true grace of God 
 wherein ye stand. 
 
 13 The church that is at Babylon, 
 elected together with you, saluteth 
 you ; and so doth Marcus my son. 
 
 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss 
 of charity. Peace be with you all 
 that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 a little while, shall himself 'per- 
 fect, stablish, strengthen 2 you. 
 
 11 To him be the dominion ^for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 By Silvanus, 'our faithful broth- 
 er, as I account him, I have writ- 
 ten unto you briefly, exhorting, 
 and testifying that this is the true 
 grace of God : stand ye fast there- 
 
 13 in. 5 She that is in Babylon, elect 
 together with you, sahiteth you; 
 
 14 and so doth Mark my son. Salute 
 one another with a kiss of love. 
 
 Peace be unto you all that are 
 in Christ. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Confirming them in hope of the increase of 
 God's graces, 6 he exhorteth them, by faith, 
 and goodworks, to make their calling sure: 
 12 whereof he is careful to remember them, 
 knotting that his death i-s at hand: 16 and 
 icarneth them to be constant in the faith of 
 Christ, who is the true Son of God, by the 
 eyewitness of the apostles beholding his ma- 
 jesty, and by the testimony of the Father, 
 and the prophets. 
 
 SIMON Peter, a servant and an 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, to them 
 that have obtained like precious faith 
 with us through the righteousness of 
 God and our Saviour Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace and peace be multiplied 
 unto you through the knowledge of 
 God, and of Jesus our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his divine power 
 hath given unto us all things that 
 pertain unto life and godliness, 
 through the knowledge of him that 
 hath called us to glory and virtue: 
 
 4 Whereby are given unto us ex- 
 ceeding great and precious promises : 
 that by these ye might be partakers 
 of the divine nature, having escaped 
 the corruption that is in the world 
 through lust. 
 
 1 6 SiMON Peter, a Servant and 
 apostle of Jesus Christ, to them 
 that have obtained 8 a like pre- 
 cious faith with us in the right- 
 eousness of 9 a our God and Saviour 
 
 2 Jesus Christ: Grace to you and 
 peace be multiplied in the knowl- 
 edge of God and of Jesus our 
 
 3 Lord ; seeing that his divine pow- 
 er hath granted unto us all things 
 that pertain unto life and godli- 
 ness, through the knowledge of 
 him that called us 10 by his own 
 
 4 glory and virtue ; whereby he hath 
 granted unto us his precious and 
 exceeding great promises; that 
 through these ye may become 
 partakers of "the divine nature, 
 having escaped from the corrup- 
 tion that is in the world bv lust. 
 
 l Or, restore 2 Many ancient authorities add settle. 3 Gr. unto the ages of the 
 ages. *Gr.the 5 'That is, The church, or, The sister. <> Many ancient an - 
 
 tliorities read Symeon. 7 Gr. bondservant. 8 Gr. an equally prffimu. 9 Or, 
 
 our God and the Saviour 10 Some ancient authorities react through glory and virtue. 
 
 11 Or, a 
 
 AM. Let marg. 9 and the text exchange places.
 
 1-17 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 597 
 
 5 And beside this, giving all dili- 
 gence, add to your faith virtue; and 
 to virtue knowledge ; 
 
 6 Aud to knowledge temperance; 
 and to temperance patience; and to 
 patience godliness ; 
 
 7 And to godliness brotherly kind- 
 ness; and to brotherly kindness 
 charity. 
 
 8 For if these things be in you, 
 and abound, they make you that ;/< 
 shall neither be barren nor unfruit- 
 ful in the knowledge of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things 
 is blind, and cannot see afar off, and 
 hath forgotten that he was purged 
 from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, 
 give diligence to make your calling 
 and election sure : for if ye do these 
 things, ye shall never fall : 
 
 11 For so an entrance shall be min- 
 istered unto you abundantly into the 
 everlasting kingdom of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I will not be negli- 
 gent to put you always in remem- 
 brance of these things, though ye 
 know them, and be established in 
 the present truth. 
 
 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
 as I am in this tabernacle, to stir 
 you up by putting you in remem- 
 brance; 
 
 14 Knowing that shortly I must 
 put off this my tabernacle, even as 
 our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed 
 me. 
 
 15 Moreover I will endeavor that 
 ye may be able after my decease to 
 have these things always in remem- 
 brance. 
 
 16 For we have not followed cun- 
 ningly devised fables, when we made 
 known unto you the power and com- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
 were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 
 
 17 For he received from God the 
 Father honour and glory, when 
 there came such a voice to him 
 
 5 Yea, and for this very cause add- 
 ing on your part all diligence, 
 in your faith supply virtue; 
 and in your virtue knowledge; 
 
 6 and in your knowledge 'temper- 
 ance; and in your J temperance 
 patience; and in your patience 
 
 7 godliness; and in ymtr godliness 
 "love of the brethren, and in your 
 
 8 "love of the brethren love. For 
 if these things are yours and 
 abound, they make you to be not 
 idle nor unfruitful unto the 
 knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 
 9 Christ. For he that lacketh these 
 things is blind, 2 seeing only what 
 is near, having forgotten the 
 cleansing from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore, brethren, give the 
 more diligence to make your call- 
 ing and election sure; for if ye 
 do these things, ye shall never 
 
 11 stumble: for thus shall be richly 
 supplied unto you the entrance 
 into the eternal kingdom of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I shall be ready al- 
 ways to put you in remembrance of 
 these things, though ye know them, 
 and are established in the truth 
 
 13 which is with you. And I think it 
 right, as long as I am in his tab- 
 ernacle, to stir you up by putting 
 
 14 you in remembrance; knowing 
 that the putting off of my taber- 
 nacle cometh swiftly, even as our 
 Lord Jesus Christ signified unto 
 
 15 me. Yea, I will give diligence 
 that at every time ye may be able 
 after my 3 decease to call these 
 
 16 things to remembrance. For we 
 did not follow cunningly devised 
 fables, when we made known unto 
 you the power and 4 coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, but we 
 were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 
 
 17 For he 5 received from God the 
 Father honour and glory, when 
 there 6b came such a voice to him 
 
 1 Or, self-control 
 ~>Gr. haring received. 
 
 2 Or, closing his eyes 3 Or, departure 
 
 6 Gr. was wrought . . . by the majestic glory. 
 
 * Gr. presence. 
 
 AM. aFor " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kindness " with marg. Gr. love 
 of the brethren. b For " came such a voice to him "from the excellent glory " read 
 
 ' \vas borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " and omit marg.
 
 598 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 1-17 
 
 from the excellent glory, This is 
 my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 18 And this voice which came 
 from heaven we heard, when we 
 were with him in the holy mount. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure word 
 of prophecy; whereuuto ye do well 
 that ye take heed, as unto a light 
 that shineth in a dark place, until 
 the day dawn, and the day star arise 
 in your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no proph- 
 ecy of the scripture is of any private 
 interpretation. 
 
 21 For the prophecy came not in 
 old time by the will of man: but 
 holy men of God spake, as they were 
 moved by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 ITeforetellelh them of false teachers, shew- 
 ing the impiety and punishment both of them 
 and their follmvers: 7 from ichich the god- 
 li/ shall be delivered, as Lot was out of 
 Sodom: 10 and more fully describeth the 
 manners of those profane and blasphemous 
 seducers, whereby they may be the better 
 knoicn, and avoided. 
 
 BUT there were false prophets 
 also among the people, even as 
 there shall be false teachers among 
 you, who privily shall bring in dam- 
 nable heresies, even denying the Lord 
 that bought them, and bring upon 
 themselves swift destruction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their per- 
 nicious ways; by reason of whom the 
 way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And through covetousness shall 
 they with feigned words make mer- 
 chandise of you: whose judgment 
 now of a long time lingereth not, 
 and their damnation slumbereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the angels 
 that sinned, but cast them down to 
 hell, and delivered them into chains 
 of darkness, to be reserved unto 
 judgment f 
 
 5 And spared not the old world, 
 but saved Noah the eighth person, 
 a preacher of righteousness, bring- 
 ing in the flood upon the world of 
 the ungodly ; 
 
 from the excellent glory, This is 
 my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 
 18 well pleased: and this voice we 
 ourselves heard J "come out of 'heav- 
 en, when we were with him in the 
 
 19 holy mount. And we have the 
 word of prophecy made, more 
 sure; whereunto ye do well that 
 ye take heed, as unto a lamp 
 shining in a Mark place, until the 
 day dawn, and the day-star arise 
 
 20 in your hearts : knowing this first, 
 that no prophecy of scripture is 
 
 21 of 3 private interpretation. For 
 no propnecy ever 4 came by the 
 will of man : but men spake from 
 God, being moved by the 5 Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 2 But there arose ialse prophets 
 also among the people, as among 
 you also there shall be false teach- 
 ers, who shall privily bring in De- 
 structive heresies, denying even 
 the Master that bought them, 
 bringing upon themselves swift 
 
 2 destruction. And many shall fol- 
 low their lascivious doings; by 
 reason of whom the way of the 
 
 3 truth shall be evil spoken of. And 
 in covetousness shall they with 
 feigned words make merchandise 
 of you : whose sentence now from 
 of old lingereth not, and their 
 
 4 destruction slumbereth not. For 
 if God spared not angels when 
 they sinned, but 7 cast them down 
 to shell, and committed them to 
 ''pits of darkness, to be reserved 
 
 5 unto judgement; and spared not 
 the ancient world, but preserved 
 Noah with seven others, 10 a 
 preacher of righteousness, when 
 he brought a flood upon the world 
 
 1 Gr. brought. 2 Gr. squalid. 3 Or, special 4 Gr. vox brought. 5 Or, 
 
 Holy Spirit 6 Or, sects of perdition " Or, cast them into dungeons 8 Gr. Tar- 
 
 tarus. 9 Some ancient authorities read chains. JO Gr. a herald. 
 
 AM. a For " come " read " borne " and omit marg. J
 
 2-17 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 599 
 
 6 And turning the cities of Sodom | 
 :ind (Joinorrha into ashes condemned 
 tin-in with an overthrow, making///'/// 
 an cnsample unto those that after 
 >hould live ungodly; 
 
 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed 
 with the filthy conversation of the 
 wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, iu seeing and hearing, 
 vexed Jiia righteous soul from day to 
 day with tln-ir unlawful deeds;) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver 
 the godly out of temptations, and to 
 rrMTvn the unjust unto the day of 
 judgment to be punished: 
 
 10 But chiefly them that walk after 
 the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, 
 and despise government. Presump- 
 tuous are they, selfwilled, they are 
 not afraid to speak evil of dignities. 
 
 11 Whereas angels, which are great- 
 er in power and might, bring not 
 railing accusation against them be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as natural brute beasts, 
 made to be taken and destroyed, 
 speak evil of the things that they un- 
 derstand not; and shall utterly per- 
 ish in their own corruption ; 
 
 13 And shall receive the reward of 
 unrighteousness, as they that count 
 it pleasure to riot in the day time. 
 Spots they are and blemishes, sport- 
 ing themselves with their own de- 
 ceivings while they feast with you; 
 
 14 Having eyes full of adultery, 
 and that cannot cease from sin; be- 
 guiling unstable souls: an h art they 
 have exercised with covetous prac- 
 tices ; cursed children : 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the right 
 way, and are gone astray, following 
 the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, 
 who loved the wages of unrighteous- 
 ness; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity : 
 the dumb ass speaking with man's 
 voice forbad the madness of the 
 prophet. 
 
 17 These are wells without water, 
 
 6 of the ungodly; and turning the 
 cities of Sodom and Gomorrah 
 into ashes condemned them with 
 an overthrow, having made them 
 an example unto those that should 
 
 7 live ungodly; and delivered right- 
 eous Lot, sore distressed by the 
 
 8 lascivious life of the wicked (for 
 that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, in seeing and hear- 
 ing, 'vexed hi* righteous soul from 
 day to day Avith their la\ 
 
 9 deeds) : the Lord knowcth how to 
 deliver the godly out of tempta- 
 tion, and to keep the unrighteous 
 under punishment unto the d.iy of 
 
 10 judgement; but chiefly them that 
 walk after the flesh in the lust of 
 defilement, and despise dominion. 
 Daring, selfwilled, they tremble 
 
 11 not to rail at 2 dignities : whereas 
 angels, though greater in might 
 and power, bring not a railing 
 judgement against them before 
 
 12 the Lord. But these, as creatures 
 without reason, born 3 mere ani- 
 mals 4 to be taken and destroyed, 
 railing in matters whereof they 
 are ignorant, shall in their 5 de- 
 
 13 stroying surely be destroyed, suf- 
 fering wrong as the hire of wrong- 
 doing; men that count it pleasure 
 to revel in the day-time, spots and 
 blemishes, revelling in their 
 6 "love-feasts while they feast with 
 
 14 you ; having eyes full of 7 adultery, 
 and that cannot cease from sin; 
 enticing unstedf ast souls ; having 
 a heart exercised in covetousness ; 
 
 15 children of cursing; forsaking 
 the right way, they went astray, 
 having folio wed the way of Balaam 
 the son of 8 Beor, who loved the 
 
 16 hire of wrong-doing: but he was 
 rebuked for his own transgression : 
 a dumb ass spake with man's voice 
 and stayed the madness of the 
 
 17 prophet. These are springs with- 
 out water, and mists driven by a 
 
 1 Gr. tormented. 2 Gr. glories. 3 Gr. natural. * Or, to take, and to destruir 
 
 5 Or, corruption 6 Many ancient authorities read deceiving*. 7 Gr. an adiMfress. 
 
 Many ancient authorities read Bosor. 
 
 AM. a For " love-feasts " read " deceivings" and in marg. 6 read Some ancient au- 
 thoritities read love-feasts.
 
 600 
 
 II. PETER, 
 
 2-17 
 
 clouds that are carried with a tem- 
 pest ; to whom the mist of darkness 
 is reserved for < ver. 
 
 18 For when they speak great swell- 
 ing words of vanity, they allure 
 through the lusts of the flesh, through 
 much wantonness, those that were 
 clean escaped from them who live in 
 error. 
 
 19 While they promise them liberty, 
 they themselves are the servants of 
 corruption: for of whom a man is 
 overcome, of the same is he brought 
 in bondage. 
 
 20 I or if after they have escaped 
 the pollutions of the world through 
 the knowledge of the Lord and Sa- 
 viour Jesus Christ, they are again 
 entangled therein, and overcome, the 
 latter end is worse with them than 
 the beginning. 
 
 21 For it had been better for them 
 not to have known the way of right- 
 eousness, than, after they have known 
 it, to turn from the holy command- 
 ment delivered unto them. 
 
 22 But it is happened unto them ac- 
 cording to the true proverb, The dog 
 is turned to his own vomit again; 
 and the sow that was washed to her 
 wallowing in the mire. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He assiireth them of the certainty of Christ's 
 coming to judgment, against those scorners 
 who disjntte against it : 8 warning the god- 
 ly, for the long patience of God, to hasten 
 their repentance. 10 He describeth also 
 the manner hme the world shall be destroyed: 
 11 exhorting them, from the expectation 
 thereof, to all holiness of life: 15 and again, 
 to think the patience of God to tend to their 
 salvation, a-s Paul vrote to them in his epis- 
 tles. 
 
 THIS second epistle, beloved, I 
 now write unto you; in both 
 which I stir up your pure minds by 
 way of remembrance : 
 
 2 That ye may be mindful of the 
 words which were spoken before by 
 the holy prophets, and of the com- 
 mandment of us the apostles of the 
 Lord and Saviour: 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that there 
 
 storm; for whom the blackness 
 of darkness hath been reserved. 
 
 18 For, uttering great swelling words 
 of vanity, they entice in the lusts 
 of the flesh, by lasciviousness, 
 those who are just escaping' from 
 
 19 them that live in error: promising 
 them liberty, while they them- 
 selves are bondservants of corrup- 
 tion ; for of 'whom a man is over- 
 come, of the same is he also 
 
 20 brought into bondage. For if, 
 after they have escaped the defile- 
 ments of the world through the 
 knowledge of 2 the Lord and Sa- 
 viour Jesus Christ, they are again 
 entangled therein and overcome, 
 the last state is become worse 
 
 21 with them than the first. For it 
 were better for them not to have 
 known the way of righteousness, 
 than, after knowing it, to turn 
 back from the holy commandment 
 
 22 delivered unto them. It has hap- 
 pened unto them according to 
 the true proverb, The dog turn- 
 ing to his own vomit again,, and 
 the sow that had washed to wal- 
 lowing in the mire. 
 
 3 This is now, beloved, the second 
 epistle that I write unto you ; and 
 in both of them I stir up your 
 sincere mind by putting you in 
 
 2 remembrance : that ye should re- 
 member the words which were 
 spoken before by the holy proph- 
 ets, and the commandment of 
 the Lord and Saviour through 
 
 3 your apostles: knowing this first, 
 
 l Or, what 2 Many ancient authorities read our.
 
 3-14 
 
 IF. PETER. 
 
 shall come in the last clays scoffers, 
 walking after their own lust>, 
 
 4 And savins, where Is the promise 
 of his coming? for since the fathers 
 fell asleep, all things continue asf/-// 
 (!>'><' from the beginning of the crea- 
 tion. 
 
 5 For this they willingly are ignor- 
 ant of, that by the word of God the 
 heavens were of old, and the earth 
 standing out of the water and in the 
 water : 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then 
 was, being overflowed with water, 
 perished : 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, 
 which are now, by the same word are 
 kept in store, reserved unto lire 
 against the day of judgment and per- 
 dition of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of 
 this one thing, that one day is with 
 the Lord as a thousand years, and a 
 thousand years as one day. 
 
 !) The Lord is not slack concerning 
 his promise, as some men count 
 slackness; but is longsufferingto us- 
 ward, not willing that any should 
 perish, but that all should come to 
 repentance. 
 
 10 But the day of the Lord Avill 
 come as a thief in the night ; in the 
 which the heavens shall pass away 
 with a great noise, and the elements 
 shall melt with fervent heat, the earth 
 also and the works that are therein 
 shall be burned up. 
 
 11 Sfciiuj then that all these things 
 shall be dissolved, what manner of 
 persons ought ye to be in all holy con- 
 versation and godliness, 
 
 12 Looking for and hasting unto 
 the coming of the day of God, where- 
 in the heavens being on fire shall be 
 dissolved, and the elements shall 
 melt with fervent heat. 
 
 13 Nevertheless we, according to his 
 promise, look for new heavens and 'a 
 new earth, wherein dwelleth right- 
 eousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that 
 
 that Mn the last days mockers shall 
 come wit li mockery, walking after 
 
 4 their own lusts, and saying, 
 Where is the promise of his 2 com- 
 inii? for, from the day that the 
 fathers fell asleep, all things con- 
 tinue as they were from the be- 
 
 5 ginning of the creation. For this 
 they wilfully forget, that there 
 were heavens from of old, and an 
 earth compacted out of water and 
 8 amidst water, by the word of 
 
 6 God; by which means the world 
 that then was, being overflowed 
 
 7 with water, perished: but the 
 heavens that now are, and the 
 earth, by the same word have been 
 4 stored up for fire, being reserred 
 against the day of judgement and 
 destruction of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But forget not this one thing, 
 beloved, that one day is with the 
 Lord as a thousand years, and a 
 
 9 thousand years as one day. The 
 Lord is not slack concerning his 
 promise, as some count slackness ; 
 but is lougsuffering to you-ward, 
 not wishing that any should per- 
 ish, but that all should come to 
 
 10 repentance. But the day of the 
 Lord will come as a thief; in the 
 which the heavens shall pass 
 away with a great noise, and the 
 5 elements shall be dissolved with 
 fervent heat, and the earth and the 
 works that are therein shall be 
 
 11 turned up. Seeing that these 
 things are thus all to be dissolved, 
 what manner of persons ought ye 
 to be in all holy living and godli- 
 
 12 ness, looking for and T earnestly 
 desiring the 2 coming of the day of 
 God, by reason of which the heav- 
 ens being on tire shall be dissolv- 
 ed, and the 'elements shall melt 
 
 13 with fervent heat? But, accord- 
 ing to his promise, we look for 
 new heavens and a new earth, 
 wherein dwelleth righteousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeiug that 
 
 1 Gr. in the last of the days. 2 Gr. presence. 3 Or, through * Or, stored 
 
 mth fire 5 Or. heavenly bodies fi The most ancient manuscripts read discovered. 
 1 Or, hastening
 
 b'02 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 3-H 
 
 ye look for such things, be diligent 
 that ye may be found of him in peace, 
 without spot, and blameless. 
 
 15 And account that the longsuffer- 
 ing of our Lord is salvation ; even as 
 our beloved brother Paul also ac- 
 cording to the wisdom given unto 
 him hath written unto you ; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, speak- 
 ing in them of these things ; in which 
 are some things hard to be under- 
 stood, which they that are unlearned 
 and unstable wrest, as they do also 
 the other scriptures, unto their own 
 destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye 
 know these things before, bew r are lest 
 ye also, being led away with the er- 
 ror of the -wicked, fall from your own 
 stedfastness. 
 
 18 But grow in grace, and in the 
 knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. To him be glory both 
 now and forever. Amen. 
 
 ye look for those things, give dili- 
 gence that ye may be found in 
 peace, without spot and blameless 
 
 15 in his sight. And account that the 
 longsuffering of our Lord is sal- 
 vation; even as our beloved 
 brother Paul also, according to 
 the wisdom given to him, wrote 
 
 1G unto you; as also in all his epis- 
 tles, speaking in them of these 
 things; wherein are some things 
 hard to be understood, which the 
 ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as 
 they do also the other scriptures, 
 
 17 unto their own destruction. Ye 
 therefore, beloved, knowing the*'- 
 things beforehand, beware lest. 
 being carried away with the error 
 of the wicked, ye fall from your 
 
 18 own stedfastness. But grow in 
 the grace and knowledge of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 To him be the glory both now and 
 J for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 He descrlbeth the person of Christ, in whom 
 we have eternal life, by a communion u-ith 
 God: 6 to which we must adjoin holiness of 
 life, to testify the truth of that our commu- 
 nion and profession of faith, as also to as- 
 sure us of the forgiveness of our sins by 
 Ciirist's death. 
 
 THAT which was from the begin- 
 ning, which we have heard, which 
 we have seen with our eyes, which 
 we have looked upon, and our hands 
 have handled, of the Word of life ; 
 
 2 (For the life was manifested, and 
 we have seen it, and bear witness, 
 and shew unto you that eternal life, 
 which was with the Father, and was 
 manifested unto us;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and 
 heard declare we unto you, that ye 
 
 1 THAT which was from the be- 
 ginning, that which we have 
 heard, that which we have seen 
 with our eyes, that which we be- 
 held, and our hands handled, con- 
 
 2 cerning the 2 Word of life (and the 
 life was manifested, and we have 
 seen, and bear witness, and de- 
 clare unto you the life, the eternal 
 life, which was with the Father, 
 
 3 and was manifested unto us) ; that 
 which we have seen and heard 
 declare we unto you also, 
 
 i Gr. unto the day of eternity. 2 Or, word
 
 fl-s 
 
 1. JOHN. 
 
 also may have fellowship with us: 
 and truly our fellowship is with 
 tin: Father, and with his Son Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto 
 you, that your joy may be full. 
 
 5 This then is the message which 
 we have heard of him, and declare 
 unto you, that God is light, and in 
 him is no darkness at all. 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellowship 
 with him, and walk in darkness, we 
 lie, and do not the truth : 
 
 7 But if we walk in the light, as he 
 is in the light, we have fellowship 
 one with another, and the blood of 
 Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us 
 from all sin. 
 
 8 If we say that we have no sin, we 
 deceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
 in us. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins, he is faith- 
 ful and just to forgive us our sins, 
 aud to cleanse us from all unright- 
 eousness. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not sinned, 
 we make him a liar, and his word is 
 not in us. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He comforteth them against the sins of in- 
 firmity. 3 Rightly to know Ood is to keep 
 his commandments, 9 to love our brethren, 
 15 and not to love the world. 18 We must 
 beware, of seducers: 20 from whose deceits 
 the godly are safe, preserved by persever- 
 ance in faith, and holiness of life. 
 
 MY little children, these things 
 write I unto you, that ye sin 
 not. And if any man sin, we have an 
 advocate with the Father, Jesus 
 Christ the righteous : 
 
 2 And he is the propitiation for our 
 sins: and not for ours only, but also 
 for the sins o/the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that we 
 know him, if we keep his command- 
 ments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, and 
 keepeth not his commandments, is a 
 liar, and the truth is not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in 
 him verily is the love of God perfect- 
 
 tliat ye also may have fellowship 
 with us : yea, and our fellowship 
 is with the Father, and with his 
 
 4 Son Jesus Christ: and these things 
 we write, that *our joy may be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 5 And this is the message which 
 we have heard from him, and an- 
 nounce unto you, that God is light, 
 and in him is no darkness at all. 
 
 6 If we fay that we have fellowship 
 with him, and walk in the dark- 
 ness, we lie, and do not the truth : 
 
 7 but if we walk in the light, as he 
 is in the light, we have fellowship 
 one with another, and the blood 
 of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from 
 
 8 all sin. If we say that we have 
 no sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
 
 9 the truth is not in us. If we con- 
 fess our sins, he is faithful and 
 righteous to forgive us our sins, 
 and to cleanse us from all unright- 
 
 10 eousness. If we say that we have 
 not sinned, we make him a liar, 
 and his word is not in us. 
 
 2 My little children, these things 
 write I unto you, that ye may not 
 sin. And if any man sin, we have 
 an 2 Advocate with the Father, Je- 
 
 2 sus Christ the righteous : and he 
 is the propitiation for our sins; 
 and not for ours only, but also for 
 
 3 the whole world. And hereby 
 know we that we know him, if we 
 
 4 keep his commandments. He that 
 saith, I know him, aud keepeth 
 not his commandments, is a liar, 
 
 5 and the truth is not in him : but 
 whoso keepeth his word, In him 
 verilv hath the love of God been 
 
 l Many ancient authorities read your. -' Or, Comforter Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete.
 
 604 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 2-5 
 
 ed : hereby know we that we are in 
 him. 
 
 6 He that saith he abideth in him 
 ought himself also so to walk, even 
 as he walked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new com- 
 mandment unto you, but an old com- 
 mandment which ye had from the be- 
 ginning. The old commandment is 
 the word which ye have heard from 
 the beginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new commandment I 
 write unto you, which thing is true in 
 him and in you : because the darkness 
 is past, and the true light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, 
 and hateth his brother, is in darkness 
 even until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abi- 
 dsth in the light, and there is none 
 occasion of stumbling in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his brother is 
 in darkness, and walketh in darkness, 
 and knoweth not whither he goeth, 
 because that darkness hath blinded 
 his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little children, 
 because your sins are forgiven you 
 for his name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, because 
 ye have known him that is from the 
 beginning. I write unto you, young 
 men, because ye have overcome the 
 wicked one. I write unto you, little 
 children, because ye have known the 
 Father. 
 
 14 I have written unto j'ou, fathers, 
 because ye have known him that is 
 from the beginning. I have written 
 unto you, young men, because ye are 
 strong, and the word of God abideth 
 in you, and ye have overcome the 
 wicked one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, neither the 
 things that are in the world. If any 
 man love the world, the love of the 
 Father is not in him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the world, the 
 lust of the flesh, and the lust of the 
 eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
 the Father, but is of the world. 
 
 perfected. Hereby know we that 
 
 6 we are in him : he that saith he 
 abideth in him ought himself also 
 to walk even as he walked. 
 
 7 Beloved, no new commandment 
 write I unto you, but an old com- 
 mandment which ye had from the 
 beginning: the old commandment 
 
 8 is the word which ye heard. Again, 
 a new commandment write I unto 
 you, which thing is true in him and 
 in you; because the darkness is 
 passing away, and the true light 
 
 9 already shineth. He that saith he 
 is in the light, and hateth his 
 brother, is in the darkness even 
 
 10 until now. He that loveth his 
 brother abideth in the light, and 
 there is none occasion of stumb- 
 
 11 ling in him. But he that hateth 
 his brother is in the darkness, and 
 walketh in the darkness, and 
 knoweth not whither he goeth, be- 
 cause the darkness hath blinded 
 his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, my little chil- 
 dren, because your sins are for- 
 
 13 given you for his name's sake. I 
 write unto you, fathers, because 
 ye know him which is from the be- 
 ginning. I write unto you, young 
 men, because ye have overcome 
 the evil one. J I have written 
 unto you, little children, because 
 
 14 ye know the Father. J I have 
 written unto you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye know him which is 
 from the beginning. ! I have writ- 
 ten unto you, young men, be- 
 cause ye are strong, and the 
 word of God abideth in you, and 
 ye have overcome the evil one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, neither tin- 
 things that are in the world, if 
 any man love the world, the love 
 
 1C of the Father is not in him. For 
 all that is in the world, the lust 
 of the flesh, and the lust of 
 the eyes, and the vainglory of life, 
 is not of the Father, but is of the 
 
 1 Or, I wrote
 
 228 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 605 
 
 17 And the world pusseth away, and 
 the lust thereof: but he that doeth 
 the will of God abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last 
 time : aud as ye have heard that anti- 
 christ shall come, even now are there 
 many antichrists ; whereby we know 
 that it is the last time. 
 
 19 They went out from us, but they 
 were not of us ; for if they had been 
 of us, they would no doubt have con- 
 tinued with us; but they went oiit, 
 that they might be made manifest 
 that they were not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an unction from the 
 Holy One, and ye know all things. 
 
 21 I have not written unto you be- 
 cause ye know not the truth, but be- 
 cause ye know it, and that no lie is of 
 the truth. 
 
 22 Who is a liar but he that denieth 
 that Jesus is the Christ? He is anti- 
 christ, that deuieth the Father and 
 the Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
 same hath not the Father: [6wf] he 
 that acknowledged the Son hath the 
 Father also. 
 
 24 Let that therefore abide in you, 
 which ye have heard from the begin- 
 ning. If that which ye have heard 
 from the beginning shall remain in 
 you, ye also shall continue in the Son, 
 and in the Father. 
 
 25 And this is the promise that he 
 hath promised us, even eternal life. 
 
 26 These things have I written un- 
 to you concerning them that seduce 
 you. 
 
 27 But the auointiug which ye have 
 received of him abideth in you, and 
 ye need not that any man teach you : 
 but as the same anointing teacheth 
 you of all things, aud is truth, and is 
 no lie, and even as it hath taught you, 
 ye shall abide in him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, abide 
 in him; that, when he shall appear, 
 we may have confidence, and not 
 be ashamed before him at his com- 
 ing. 
 
 17 world. And the world passcth 
 away, and the lust thereof : but he 
 that doeth the will of God abideth 
 for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last 
 hour: and as ye heard that anti- 
 christ cometh, even now have 
 there arisen many antichrists; 
 whereby we know that it is the 
 
 19 last hour. They went out from 
 us, but they were not of us ; for 
 if they had been of us, they would 
 have continued with us: but they 
 went out, that they might be made 
 manifest J how that they all are 
 
 20 not of us. And ye have an anoint- 
 ing from the Holy One, 2 and ye 
 
 21 know all things. I have not writ- 
 ten unto you because ye know not 
 the truth, but because ye know it, 
 and 3 because no lie is of the 
 
 22 truth. Who is the liar but he 
 that denieth that Jesus is the 
 Christ? This is the antichrist, 
 even he that denieth the Father 
 
 23 and the Son. Whosoever denieth 
 the Son, the same hath not the 
 Father: he that confesseth the 
 
 24 Son hath the Father also. As for 
 you, let that abide in you which 
 ye heard from the beginning. If 
 that which ye heard from the be- 
 ginning abide in you, ye also shall 
 abide in the Son, and in the Fath- 
 
 25 er. And this is the promise which 
 he promised 4 us, even the life 
 
 26 eternal. These things have I writ- 
 ten unto you concerning them that 
 
 27 would lead you astray. And as 
 for you, the anointing which ye 
 received of him abideth in you, 
 and ye need not that any one teach 
 you ; but as his anointing teacheth 
 you concerning all things, 5 and is 
 true, and is no lie, and even as it 
 
 28 taught you, 6 ye abide in him. And 
 now, my little children, abide in 
 him ; that, if he shall be manifested, 
 we may have boldness, and not be 
 
 1 Or, that not all are of us 2 Some very ancient authorities read and ye all knoir. 
 
 8 Or, that 4 Some ancient authorities iWd you. 3 Or, so it is true, and is no Jit; 
 
 and even as <f c. Or. abide ye 
 
 40
 
 GOG 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 228 
 
 29 If ye know that he is righteous, 
 ye know that every one that cloeth 
 righteousness is born of him. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He declareth the singular love of' God to- 
 wards us, in making its hi* sons: 3 who 
 therefore ought obediently to keep his com- 
 mandments, 11 as also .brotherly to love 
 one another. 
 
 BEHOLD, what manner of love 
 the Father hath bestowed upon 
 us, that we should be called the sons 
 of God : therefore the world knoweth 
 us not, because it knew him not. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of 
 God, and it doth not yet appear what 
 we shall be : but we know that, when 
 he shall appear, we shall be like him ; 
 for we shall see him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this hope 
 in him purifieth himself, even as he is 
 pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin trans- 
 gresseth also the law : for sin is the 
 transgression of the law. 
 
 5 And ye know that he was mani- 
 fested to take away our sins ; and in 
 him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him sin- 
 neth not: whosoever sinneth hath 
 not seen him, neither known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man deceive 
 you : he that doeth righteousness is 
 righteous, even as he is righteous. 
 
 8 He that committeth sin is of the 
 devil ; for the devil sinneth from the 
 beginning. For this purpose the Son 
 of God was manifested, that he might 
 destroy the works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is born of God doth 
 not commit sin ; for his seed remain- 
 eth in him: and he cannot sin, be- 
 cause he is born of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of God are 
 manifest, and the children of the 
 devil : whosoever doeth not righteous- 
 ness is not of God, neither he that 
 loveth not his brother. 
 
 11 For this is the message that ye 
 heard from the beginning, that we 
 should love one another. 
 
 ashamed J before him at his 2 com- 
 20 ing. If ye know that he is right- 
 eous, 3 ye know that every one also 
 that doeth righteousness is begot- 
 ten of him. 
 
 3 Behold what manner of love 
 the Father hath bestowed upon 
 ns, that we should be called chil- 
 dren of God: and such we are. 
 For this cause the world knoweth 
 us not, because it knew him not. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we children of 
 God, and it is not yet made mani- 
 fest what we shall be. We know 
 that, if 4 he shall be manifested, we 
 shall be like him; for we shall 
 
 3 see him even as he is. And every 
 one that hath this hope set on 
 him purifleth himself, even as he 
 
 4 is pure. Every one that doeth 
 sin doeth also lawlessness: and 
 
 5 sin is lawlessness. And ye know- 
 that he was manifested to s t:xke 
 away sins ; and in him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him sin- 
 neth not : whosoever sinneth hath 
 not seen him, neither "knovveth 
 
 7 him. My little children, let no 
 man lead you astray: he that 
 doeth righteousness is righteous, 
 
 8 even as lie is righteous : he that 
 doeth sin is of the devil; for the 
 devil sinueth from the beginning. 
 To this end was the Son of God 
 manifested, that he might de- 
 stroy the works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is begotten of God 
 doeth no sin, because his seed 
 abideth in him: and he cannot 
 sin, because he is begotten of 
 
 10 God. In this the children of God 
 are manifest, and the children of 
 the devil: whosoever doeth not 
 righteousness is not of God, 
 neither he that loveth not his 
 
 11 brother. For this is the mes- 
 sage which ye heard from the be- 
 ginning, that we should love one 
 
 1 Gr.from him. 
 6 Or, hath known 
 
 - Gr. presence,. 
 
 3 Or, know ye 
 
 4 Or, it 
 
 "> Or, bear sins
 
 3 -'4 
 
 I. .JOHN. 
 
 GOT 
 
 12 Not as Cain, who Was of that 
 wicked one, and slew his brother. 
 And wherefore slew he him? Because 
 his own works were evil, and his 
 brother's righteous. 
 
 !:i Marvel not, my brethren, if the 
 world hate } r ou. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed 
 from death unto life, because we love 
 the brethren. He that loveth not /' 
 brother abideth in death. 
 
 15 Whosoever hateth his brother is 
 a murderer: and ye know that no 
 murderer hath eternal life abiding in 
 him. 
 
 16 Hereby perceive we the love of 
 God, because he laid down his life 
 for us : and we ought to lay down our 
 lives for the brethren. 
 
 17 But whoso hath this world's 
 good, and seeth his brother have need, 
 and shutteth up his bowels of com- 
 panion from him, how dwelleth the 
 love of God in him? 
 
 18 My little children, let us not love 
 in word, neither in tongue; but in 
 deed and in truth. 
 
 19 And hereby we know that we are 
 of the truth, and shall assure our 
 hearts before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn us, 
 God is greater than our heart, and 
 knoweth all things. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn 
 us not, then have we confidence to- 
 ward God. 
 
 22 And whatsoever we ask, we 
 receive of him, because we keep 
 his commandments, and do those 
 things that are pleasing in his 
 sight. 
 
 23 And this is his commandment, 
 That we should believe on the name 
 of his Sou Jesus Christ, and love one 
 another, as he gave us command- 
 ment. 
 
 24 And he that keepeth his com- 
 mandments dwelleth in him, and he 
 in him. And hereby we know that 
 he abideth in us, by the Spirit which 
 he hath given us. 
 
 12 another: not as Cain was of the 
 evil one, and slew his brother. 
 And wherefore slew lie him? Be- 
 cause his works were evil, and hK 
 brother's righteous. 
 
 13 Man-el not, brethren, if the 
 
 14 world hateth you. We know that 
 we have passed out of death into 
 life, because we love the brethren. 
 He that loveth not abideth in 
 
 15 death. Whosoever hateth his bro- 
 ther is a murderer: and ye know 
 that no murderer hath eternal 
 
 1C life abiding in him. Hereby know 
 we love, because he laid down his 
 life for us: and we ought to lay 
 down our lives for the brethren. 
 
 1 7 But whoso hath the world' s goods, 
 and beholdeth his brother in need, 
 and shutteth up his compassion 
 from him, how doth the love of 
 
 18 God abide in him. M>j little chil- 
 dren, let us not love in word, 
 neither with the tongue; but in 
 
 19 deed and truth. Hereby shall we 
 know that we are of the truth, and 
 shall Assure our heart before 
 
 20 "him, whereinsoever our heart 
 condemn us ; because God is great- 
 er than our heart, and kuowethall 
 
 21 things. Beloved, if our heart 
 condemn us not, we have boldness 
 
 22 toward God; and whatsoever we 
 ask, we receive of him, because 
 we keep his commandments, and 
 do the things that are pleasing in 
 
 23 his sight. And this is his command- 
 ment, that we should Relieve in 
 the name of his Son Jesus Christ, 
 and love one another, even as he 
 
 24 gave us commandment. And he 
 that keepeth his commandments 
 abideth in him, and he in him. 
 And hereby we know that he 
 abideth in us, by the Spirit which 
 he gave us. 
 
 1 Gr. persuade. 2 Gr. believe the name. 
 
 AM. For " him, whereinsoever . . . because God " etc. read " him : because if our 
 heart condemn us, God " etc. (with the present text in the marg.)
 
 608 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 4-1 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He warneth them not to believe all teachers, 
 who boast of the Spirit, but to try them by 
 the rules of the catholic faith : 7 and by 
 many reasons exhorteth to brotherly love. 
 
 BELOVED, believe not every spir- 
 it, but try the spirits whether they 
 are of God : because many false proph- 
 ets are gone out into the world. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : 
 Every spirit that confesseth that Je- 
 sus Christ is come in the flesh is of 
 God: 
 
 3 And every spirit that confesseth 
 not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
 flesh is not of God : and this is that 
 x/>//v7 of antichrist, whereof ye have 
 heard that it should come ; aVid even 
 now already is it in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, and 
 have overcome them: because greater 
 is he that is in you, than he that is in 
 the world. 
 
 5 They are of the world : therefore 
 speak they of the world, and the 
 world heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God : he that knoweth 
 God heareth us ; he that is not of God 
 heareth not us. Hereby know we the 
 spirit of truth, and the spirit of 
 error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one another : 
 for love is of God ; and every one that 
 loveth is born of God, and knoweth 
 God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not knoweth not 
 God; for God is love. 
 
 9 In this was manifested the love of 
 God toward us, because that God 
 sent his only begotten Son into the 
 world, that we might live through 
 him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we loved 
 God, but that he loved us, and sent 
 his Son to be the propitiation for our 
 sins. 
 
 1 1 Beloved, if God so loved us, we 
 ought also to love one another. 
 
 12 No man hath seen God at any 
 time. If we love one another, God 
 dwelleth in us, and his love is per- 
 fected in us. 
 
 Beloved, believe not every spirit, 
 but prove the spirits, whether they 
 are of God: because many false 
 prophets are gone out into the 
 
 2 world. Hereby know ye the Spirit 
 of God: every spirit which con- 
 fesseth that Jesus Christ is come 
 
 3 in the flesh is of God : and every 
 spirit which Confesseth not Jesus 
 is not of God : and this is the spirit 
 of the antichrist, whereof ye have 
 heard that it cometh ; and now it 
 
 4 is in the world already. Ye are of 
 God, my little children, and have 
 overcome them: because greater 
 is he that is in you than he that is 
 
 5 in the world. They are of the 
 world : therefore speak they as of 
 the world, and the world heareth 
 
 6 them. We are of God: he that 
 knoweth God heareth us ; he who 
 is not of God heareth us not. By 
 this we know the spirit of truth, 
 and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one anoth- 
 er : for love is of God ; and every 
 one that loveth is begotten of God, 
 
 8 and knoweth of God. He that lov- 
 eth not kuoweth not God; for 
 
 9 God is love. Herein was the 
 love of God manifested 2 in us, 
 that God hath sent his only be- 
 gotten Son into the world, that 
 we might live through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we loved 
 God, but that he loved us, and 
 sent his Son to be the propitia- 
 
 11 tion for our sins. Beloved, if God 
 so loved us, we also ought to 
 
 12 love one another. No man hath 
 beheld God at any time : if we love 
 one another, God abideth in us, 
 and his love is perfected in us : here- 
 
 i Some ancient authorities read anmtlleth Jesus. 
 
 2 Or, in our case
 
 54 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 13 Hereby know we that we dwell in 
 him, and he in us, because he hath 
 given us of his Spirit. 
 
 14 And we have seen and do testify 
 that the Father sent the Son to be, the 
 Saviour of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever shall confess that Je- 
 sus is the Son of God, God dwelleth 
 in him, and he in God. 
 
 Hi And we have known and believed 
 the love that God hath to us. God 
 is love; and he that dwelleth in 
 love dwelleth in God, and God in 
 him. 
 
 17 Herein is our love made perfect, 
 that we may have boldness in the day 
 of judgment: because as he is, so are 
 we in this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love; but per- 
 fect love casteth out fear: because' 
 fear hath torment. He that feareth 
 is not made perfect in love. 
 
 19 We love him, because he first 
 loved us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and 
 hateth his brother, he is a liar : for he 
 that loveth not his brother whom he 
 hath seen, how can he love God whom 
 he hath not seen. 
 
 21 And this commandment have we 
 from him, That he who loveth God 
 love his brother also. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He that loveth God loveth his children, and 
 keepeth his commandments: 8 which to the 
 faithful are light, and not grievous. 9 Je- 
 sus is the Son of God, able to save us, 14 
 and to hear our prayers, which wemakefor 
 ourselves, and for others. 
 
 WHOSOEVER believeth that Je- 
 sus is the Christ is born of 
 God : and every one that loveth him 
 that begat loveth him also that is be- 
 gotten of him. 
 
 2 By this we know that we love the 
 children of God, when we love God, 
 and keep his commandments. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God, that we 
 keep his commandments: and his 
 commandments are not grievous. 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of God 
 overcotneth the world : and this is the 
 
 13 by know we that we abide in him, 
 and he in us, because he hath given 
 
 14 us of his Spirit. And we have be- 
 held and bear witness that the 
 Father hath sent the Son to be the 
 
 15 Saviour of the world. Whosoever 
 shall confers that Jesus is the Son 
 of God, God abideth in him, anil 
 
 1C he in God. And we know and 
 have believed the love which <;<><! 
 hath Hn us. God is love; and he 
 that abideth in love abideth in 
 God, and God abideth in him. 
 
 17 Herein is love made perfect with 
 us, that we may have boldness in 
 the day of judgement; because as 
 he is, even so are we in this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love : but per- 
 fect love casteth out fear, because 
 fear hath punishment; and he 
 that feareth is not made perfect 
 
 19 in love. We love, because he first 
 
 20 loved us. If a man say, I love 
 God,, and hateth his brother, he is 
 a liar : for he that loveth not his 
 brother whom he hath seen, 2 can- 
 not love God whom he hath not 
 
 21 seen. And this commandment 
 have we from him, that he who 
 loveth God love his brother also. 
 
 5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus 
 is the Christ is begotten of God : 
 and whosoever loveth him that be- 
 gat loveth him also that is begot- 
 
 2 ten of him. Hereby we know that 
 we love the children of God, when 
 we love God, and do his command- 
 
 3 ruents. For this is the love of 
 God, that we keep his command- 
 ments: and his commandments 
 
 4 are not grievous. For what- 
 soever is begotten of God over- 
 cometh the world : and this is the 
 
 i Or, in our case 
 hath not seen f 
 
 - Many ancient authorities read how can he love God whom he
 
 610 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 5-4 
 
 victory that overcometh the world, 
 fcen our faith. 
 
 5 Who is lie that overcometh the 
 world, but he that believeth that Je- 
 sus is the Son of God? 
 
 6 Tliis is he that came by Avater and 
 blood, even Jesus Christ; not by 
 water only, but by water and blood. 
 And it is the Spirit that beareth 
 witness, because the Spirit is 
 troth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear re- 
 cord in heaven, the Father, the Word, 
 and the Holy Ghost: and these three 
 are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear wit- 
 ness in earth, the spirit, and the wa- 
 ter, and the blood : and these three 
 agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of men, 
 the witness of God is greater : for this 
 is the witness of God which he hath 
 testified of his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son of 
 God hath the witness in himself : he 
 that believeth not God hath made him 
 a liar; because he believeth not the 
 record that God gave of his Son. 
 
 11 And this is the record, that God 
 hath given to us eternal life, and this 
 life is in his Son. 
 
 12 He that hath the Son hath life ; 
 and he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto 
 you that believe on the name of the 
 Son of God ; that ye may know that 
 ye have eternal life, and that ye may 
 believe on the name of the Son of 
 God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence that 
 we have in him, that, if we ask any 
 thing according to his will, he hear- 
 eth us : 
 
 15 And if we know that he hear us, 
 whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
 have the petitions that we desired of 
 him. 
 
 16 If any man see his brother sin 
 a sin which is not unto death, he 
 shall ask, and he shall give him life 
 
 victory that hath overcome the 
 
 5 world, even our faith. And who 
 is he that overcometh the world, 
 but he that believeth that Jesus 
 
 6 is the Son of God? This is he 
 that came by water and blood, 
 even Jesus Christ; not J with the 
 water only, but J with the water 
 and Uvith the blood. And it is the 
 Spirit that beareth witness, be- 
 
 S cause the Spirit is the truth. For 
 there are three who bear witness, 
 the Spirit, and the water, and the 
 blood: and the three agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of men, 
 the witness of God is greater : for 
 the witness of God is this, that he 
 hath borne witness concerning his 
 
 10 Son. He that believeth on the 
 Son of God hath the witness in 
 him: he that believeth not God 
 hath made him a liar; because he 
 hath not believed in the witness 
 that God hath borne concerning 
 
 11 his Son. And the witness is this, 
 that God gave unto us eternal life, 
 
 12 and this life is in his Son. He 
 that hath the Son hath the life; 
 he that hath not the Son of God 
 hath not the life. 
 
 13 These things have I written 
 unto you, that ye may know that 
 ye have eternal life, even unto you 
 that believe on the name of the 
 
 14 Son of God. And this is the 
 boldness which we have toward 
 him, that, if we ask any thing ac- 
 cording to his will, he heareth 
 
 15 us: and if we know that he hear- 
 eth us whatsoever we ask, we 
 know that we have the petitions 
 
 16 which we have asked of him. If 
 any man see his brother sinning 
 a sin not unto death, ^e shall 
 ask, and God will give him life 
 
 1 Gr. in. 2 Or, he shall ask and shall give him life, even to them <f c.
 
 1-5 
 
 II. JOHN. 
 
 611 
 
 for them that sin not unto death. 
 There is a sin unto death : I do not 
 say that he shall pray for it. 
 
 17 All unrighteousness is sin: and 
 there is a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is born 
 of God sinneth not; but he that is 
 begotten of God keepeth himself, and 
 that wicked one toucheth him not. 
 
 19 And we know that we are of 
 God, and the whole world Heth in 
 wickedness. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of 
 God is come, and hath given us an 
 understanding, that we may know 
 him that is true, and we are in him 
 that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
 Christ. This is the true God, and 
 eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep yourselves 
 from idols. Amen. 
 
 for them that sin not unto death. 
 There is ! a sin unto death: not 
 concerning this do 1 say that lie 
 
 17 should make request. All un- 
 righteousness is sin: and there is 
 'a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is In-- 
 gotten of God sinneth not; but 
 he that was begotten of <;<><! 
 keepeth . 2 him, and the evil one 
 
 U) toucheth him not. We know 
 that we are of God, and the whole 
 
 20 world lieth in the evil one. And 
 we know that the Son of God is 
 come, and hath given us an un- 
 derstanding, that we know him 
 that is trne, and we are in him 
 that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
 Christ. This is the true God, and 
 
 21 eternal life. My little children, 
 guard yourselves from idols. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 He exhortelh a certain honorable matron, 
 toith her children, topersevere in Christian 
 love and belief, 8 lest they lose the reward 
 of their farmer prof ession : 10 and to have 
 nothing to do with those seducers that bring 
 not the true doctrine of Christ Jesus. 
 
 rriHE elder unto the elect lady and 
 _L her children, whom I love in the 
 truth; and not I only, but also all 
 they that have known the truth ; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which dwell- 
 eth in us, and shall be with us 
 forever. 
 
 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and 
 peace, from God the Father, and 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son 
 of the Father, in truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly that I found 
 of thy children walking in truth, as 
 we have received a commandment 
 from the Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
 not as though I wrote a new com- 
 
 1 THE elder unto the elect b lady 
 and her children, whom I love in 
 truth; and not I only, but also all 
 
 2 they that know the truth ; for the 
 truth's sake which abideth in us, 
 and it shall be with us for ever: 
 
 3 Grace, mere}-, peace shall be with 
 us, from God the Father, and 
 from Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
 Father, in truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoice greatly that I have 
 found certain of thy children 
 walking in truth, even as we re- 
 ceived commandment from the 
 
 5 Father. And now I beseech thee, 
 
 1 Or , sin 2 aQr, himnelf 
 
 AM. a Substitute mar#. 2 for the text, and add murg. 2 Some ancient manuscript* 
 read him. b " lady " add marg. Or, Cyria
 
 612 
 
 III. JOHN. 
 
 1-5 
 
 mandment unto thee, but that which 
 we had from the beginning, that we 
 love one another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we walk 
 after his commandments. This is 
 the commandment, That, as ye have 
 heard from the beginning, ye should 
 walk in it. 
 
 7 For many deceivers are entered 
 into the world, who confess not that 
 Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. 
 This is a deceiver and an anti- 
 christ. 
 
 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose 
 not those things which we have 
 wrought, but that we receive a 
 full reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and a- 
 bideth not in the doctrine of Christ, 
 hath not God. He that abideth in 
 the doctrine of Christ, he hath both 
 the Father and the Son. 
 
 10 If there come any unto you, 
 and bring not this doctrine, receive 
 him not into your house, neither 
 bid him Godspeed: 
 
 11 For he that biddeth him God 
 speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to write 
 unto you, I would not write with 
 paper and ink : but I trust to come 
 unto you, and speak face to face, 
 that our joy may be full. 
 
 13 The children of thy elect sister 
 greet thee. Amen. 
 
 "lady, not as though I wrote to 
 thee a new commandment, but 
 that which we had from the be- 
 ginning, that we love one another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we should 
 walk after his commandments. 
 This is the commandment, even 
 as ye heard from the beginning, 
 
 7 that ye should walk in it. For 
 many deceivers are gone forth 
 into the world, even they that con- 
 fess not that Jesus Christ cometh 
 in the flesh. This is the deceiver 
 
 8 and the antichrist. Look to your- 
 selves that ye ^ose not the things 
 which 2 we have wrought, but that 
 
 9 ye receive a full reward. Whoso- 
 ever 3 goeth onward and abideth 
 not in the teaching of Christ, hath 
 not God: he that abideth in the 
 teaching, the same hath both the 
 
 10 Father and the Son. If any one 
 cometh \into you, and bringeth 
 not this teachin :, receive him not 
 into your house, and give him no 
 
 11 greeting: for he that giveth him 
 greeting partaketh in his evil, 
 works. 
 
 12 Having many things to write 
 unto you, I would not write them 
 with paper and ink: but I hope 
 to come unto you, and to speak 
 face to face, that your joy may be 
 
 13 fulfilled. The children 'of thine 
 elect sister salute thee. 
 
 THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 He commendeth Gaius for his piety, 5 and 
 hospitality 7 to true preachers : 9 complain- 
 ing of the unkind dealing of ambitious Dio- 
 trephes on the contrary side, 11 whose evil 
 example isnot to be followed: 12 andgiveth 
 special testimony to the good report of De- 
 metrius. 
 
 THE elder unto the wellbeloved 
 Gaius, whom I love in the truth. 
 2 Beloved, I wish above all things 
 
 1 THE elder unto Gaius the be- 
 loved, whom I love in truth, 
 
 2 Beloved, I pray that in all things 
 
 i Or, destroy 2 Many ancient authorities read ye. 
 AM. "lady" add marg. Or, Cyria 
 
 a Or, taketh the lead
 
 1-14 
 
 III. JOHN. 
 
 614 
 
 that them mayest prosper and be in 
 health, even ;is thy soul prospereth. 
 
 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the 
 brethren came and testified of the 
 trui h that is In thee, even as thou 
 walkest in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater joy than to hear 
 that my children walk in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
 whatsoever thou doest to the breth- 
 ren, and to strangers ; 
 
 G Which have borne witness of thy 
 charity before the church: whom if 
 thou bring forward on their journey 
 after a godly sort, thou shalt do 
 well : 
 
 7 Because that for his name's sake 
 they went forth, taking nothing of 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought to receive 
 such, that we might be fellowhelpers 
 to the truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto the church: but 
 Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
 pre-eminence among them, receiveth 
 us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will re- 
 member his deeds which he doeth, 
 prating against us with malicious 
 words: and not content therewith, 
 neither doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and forbiddeth them that 
 would, and casteth them out of the 
 church. 
 
 11 Beloved, follow not that which 
 is evil, but that which is good. He 
 that doeth good is of God: but 
 he that doeth evil hath not seen 
 God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath good report of 
 all men, and of the truth itself: yea, 
 and we also bear record; and ye 
 know that our record is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write, but 
 I will not with ink and pen write un- 
 to thee : 
 
 14 But I trust I shall shortly see 
 thee, and we shall speak face to 
 face. Peace be to thee. Our friends 
 salute thee. Greet the friends by 
 name. 
 
 thou mayest prosper and be in 
 health, even as thy soul pro>i>i r- 
 
 3 eth. For I Rejoiced greatly, when 
 brethren came and bare witnr . 
 unto thy truth, even as thou vvalk- 
 
 4 est in truth. Greater -joy have I 
 none than sthis, to hear of my 
 children walking in the truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful 
 work in whatsoever thou doest 
 toward them that are brethren 
 
 (5 and strangers withal; who ban; 
 witness to thy love before the 
 church: whom thou wilt do well 
 to set forward on their journey 
 
 7 worthily of God: because that for 
 the sake of the Name they went 
 forth, taking nothing of the Gen- 
 
 8 tiles. We therefore ought to wel- 
 come such, that we may be fellow- 
 workers b with the truth. 
 
 9 I wrote somewhat unto the 
 church : but Diotrephes, who lov- 
 eth to have the pre-eminence 
 among them, receiveth us not. 
 
 10 Therefore, if I come, I will bring 
 to remembrance his works which 
 he doeth, prating against us with 
 wicked words: and not content 
 therewith, neither doth he him- 
 self receive the brethren, and 
 them that would he forbiddeth, 
 and casteth them out of the church. 
 
 11 Beloved, imitate not that which is 
 evil, but that which is good. He 
 that doeth good is of God : he that 
 doeth evil hath not seen God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath the witness of all 
 men, and of the truth itself: yea, 
 we also bear witness; and thou 
 knowestthat our witness is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write unto 
 thee, but I am unwilling to write 
 them to thee with ink and pen : 
 
 14 but I hope shortly to see thee, and 
 we shall speak face to face. 
 Peace be unto thee. The friends 
 salute thee. Salute the friends 
 by name. 
 
 1 Or, rejoice greatly, when brethren come and bear tvtiness 
 thorities read grace. 3 Or, these things, that I may hear 
 
 2 a.Some ancient HU- 
 
 Asi. dele marg. ' 
 
 b For " with the truth " read " for the truth '
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 He erhorteth them to be constant in the pro- 
 fession of the faith. 4 False teachers are 
 crept in to seduce them : for whose damna- 
 ble doctrine and manners horrible punish- 
 ment is prepared: 20 whereas the god/i/, bi/ 
 the assistance of the. Holy Spirit, a'ndp'raif- 
 er.i to God. may persererv, mid grmr in 
 grace, and keep themselves, a/id recover 
 others out of the snares of those deceivers. 
 
 JUDE, tin- servant of Jesus Christ, 
 and brother of James, to them 
 that are sanctified by God the Father, 
 and preserved in Jesus Christ, and 
 called : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and 
 love, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence 
 to write unto you of the common sal- 
 vation, it was needful for me to write 
 unto you, and exhort you that ye 
 should earnestly contend for the faith 
 which was once delivered unto the 
 saints. 
 
 4 For there are certain men crept in 
 unawares, who were before of old 
 ordained to this condemnation, un- 
 godly men, turning the grace of our 
 God into lasciviousness, and denying 
 the only Lord God, and our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 5 I will therefore put you in remem- 
 brance, though ye once knew this, 
 how that the Lord, having saved the 
 people out of the land of Egypt, 
 afterward destroyed them that be- 
 lieved not. 
 
 6 And the angels which kept not 
 their first estate, but left their own 
 habitation, he hath reserved in ever- 
 lasting chains under darkness unto 
 the judgment of the great day. 
 
 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, 
 and the cities about them in like 
 manner, giving themselves over to 
 fornication, and going after strange 
 flesh, are set forth for an example, 
 suffering the vengeance of eternal 
 fire. 
 
 1 "JUDAS, a Servant of Jesus 
 Christ, and brother of James, 2 to 
 them that are called, beloved in 
 God the Father, and kept for Je- 
 
 2 sus Christ : Mercy unto you and 
 peace and love be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, while I was giving all 
 diligence to write unto you of our 
 common salvation, I was con- 
 strained to write unto you exhort- 
 ing you to contend earnestly for 
 the faith which was once for all 
 
 4 delivered unto the saints. For 
 there are certain men crept in 
 privily, even they who were of old 
 b set forth unto this condemnation, 
 ungodly men, turning the grace 
 of our God into lasciviousness, 
 and denying 3 our only Master and 
 Lord, Jesus Christ. 
 
 5 Now I desire to put you in re- 
 membrance, though ye* know all 
 things once for all, how that 4 the 
 Lord, having saved a people out 
 of the land of Egypt, 5 afterward 
 destroyed them that believed not. 
 
 6 And angels which kept not their 
 own principality, but left their 
 proper habitation, he hath kept in 
 everlasting bonds under dark- 
 ness unto the judgement of the 
 
 7 great day. Even as Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, and the cities about 
 them, having in like manner with 
 these given themselves over to 
 fornication, and gone after strange 
 flesh, are set forth ^s an exam- 
 ple, suffering the punishment of 
 
 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and kept for 
 
 Jesus Christ, being called 3 Or, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ * Many 
 very ancient authorities read Jesus a Gr. the secoitd lime. 6 Or, as an example of 
 
 eternal fire, suffering punishment 
 
 AM. For " Judas " read " Jude " and add niarg. Gr. Judas. b For " set forth " 
 read " written of beforehand" putting the present text into the marg. 
 
 614
 
 1-18 
 
 (is 
 
 8 Likewise also these filthy dream- 
 ers defile the flesh, despise dominion, 
 and speak evil of diginlties. 
 
 !> Vet Michael the archangel, when 
 contending with the devil he disputed 
 about the body of Moses, durst not 
 bring against him a railing aceusa- 
 tion, but said, The Lord rebuke the*-. 
 
 10 But these speak evil of tlio^c 
 things which they know not: but 
 what they know naturally, as brute 
 beasts, in those things they corrupt 
 themselves. 
 
 11 Woe unto them! for they have 
 gone in the way of Cain, and ran 
 greedily after the error of Balaam 
 for reward, and perished in the gain- 
 saying of Core. 
 
 12 These are spots in your feasts 
 of charity, when they feast with you, 
 feeding themselves without fear: 
 clouds they are without water, car- 
 ried about of winds; trees whose 
 fruit withereth, without fruit, twice 
 dead, plucked up by the roots ; 
 
 13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming 
 out their own shame ; wandering stars, 
 to whom is reserved the blackness of 
 darkness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
 from Adam, prophesied of these, say- 
 ing, Behold, the Lord cometh with 
 ten thousand of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon all, 
 and to convince all that are ungodly 
 among them of all their ungodly deeds 
 which they have ungodly committed, 
 and of all their hard speechett which 
 ungodly sinners have spoken against 
 him. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, complain- 
 ers, walking after their own lusts: 
 and their mouth speaketh great 
 swelling words, having men's per- 
 sons in admiration because of ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ye that 
 the words which were spoken before 
 of the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ; 
 
 18 How that they told you there 
 
 8 eternal tire. Yet in like manner 
 these also in their dreamings de- 
 file the flesh, and set at nought 
 dominion, and rail at 'dignities, 
 it Hut Michael the archangel, when 
 contending with the devil he dis- 
 puted about the body of Moses, 
 durst not bring against him a 
 railing judgement, but said, The 
 10 Lord rebuke time. But these rail 
 at whatsoever things they know 
 not: and what they understand 
 naturally, like the creatures with- 
 out reason, in these things an- 
 il they -destroyed. Woe unto them: 
 for they went in the way of Cain, 
 and a ran riotously in the error of 
 Balaam for hire, and perished in 
 
 12 the gainsaying of Korah. These 
 are they who are 4 hidden rocks 
 in your love-feasts when they feast 
 with you, shepherds that without 
 fear feed themselves; clouds with- 
 out water, carried along by winds ; 
 autumn trees without fruit, twice 
 dead, plucked up by the roots; 
 
 13 wild waves of the sea, foaming 
 out their own -'shame ; wandering 
 stars, for whom the blackness of 
 darkness hath been reserved for 
 
 14 ever. And to these also Enoch, 
 the seventh from Adam, prophe- 
 sied, saying, Behold, the Lord 
 came with 6 ten thousands of his 
 
 15 holy ones, to execute judgement 
 upon all, and to convict all the 
 ungodly of all their works of un- 
 godliness which they have ungod- 
 ly wrought, and of all the hard 
 things which ungodly sinners have 
 
 1C' spoken against him. These are 
 murmurers, complainers, walking 
 after their lusts (and their mouth 
 speaketh great swelling word**), 
 shewing respect of persons for 
 the sake of advantage. 
 
 17 But ye, beloved, remember ye 
 the words which have been spoken 
 before by the apostles of our Lord 
 
 18 Jesus Christ; how that they said 
 
 1 Gr, glories. - Or, corrupted 3 Or, cast themselves away through < Or, 
 
 spots 3 Gr. shames. 6 Gr. his holy myriads.
 
 uir, 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1-18 
 
 slioukl be mockers in the last time, 
 who should walk after their own un- 
 godly lusts. 
 
 19 These be they who separate 
 themselves, sensual, having not the 
 Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building up 
 yourselves on your most holy faith, 
 praying in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love 
 of God, looking for the mercy of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal 
 life. 
 
 22 And of some have compasion, 
 making a difference : 
 
 23 And others save with fear, pulling 
 them out of the fire; hating even the 
 garment spotted by the flesh. 
 
 24 Now unto him that is able to 
 keep you from falling, and to present 
 you faultless before the presence 
 of his glory with exceeding jo}', 
 
 25 To the only wise God our Sa- 
 viour, be glorj r and majesty, domin- 
 ion and power, both now and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 to you, In the last time there 
 shall be mockers, walking after 
 
 19 J their own ungodly lusts. These 
 are they who make separations, 
 2 sensual, having not the Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building up your- 
 ^elves on your most holy faith, 
 
 21 praying in the Holy Spirit, keep 
 yourselves in the love of God, 
 looking for the mercy of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 
 
 22 ""And on some have mercy, *who 
 
 23 are in doubt; and some save, 
 snatching them out of the fire; 
 and on some have mercy with fear ; 
 hating even the garment spotted by 
 the flesh. 
 
 24 ^ow unto him that is able to 
 guard you from stumbling, and 
 to set you before the presence of 
 his glory without blemish in ex- 
 
 25 ceeding joy, to the only God our 
 Saviour, through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion 
 and power, before all time, and 
 now, and sfor evermore. Amen. 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 OF 
 
 S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 4 John writeth Ms revelation to the seven 
 churches of Asia, signified by the seven 
 golden candlesticks. 7 The coming of Christ. 
 14 His gloriuiis power and majesty. 
 
 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
 which God gave unto him, to 
 show unto his servants things which 
 must shortly come to pass; and he 
 sent and signified it by his angel un- 
 to his servant John : 
 
 2 Who bare record of the word of 
 God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
 Christ, and of all things that he 
 saw. 
 
 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and 
 
 1 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
 which God 6 gave him to shew un- 
 to his 7 servants, even the things 
 which must shortly come to pass : 
 and he sent and signified % by 
 his angel unto his servant John : 
 
 2 who bear witness of the word of 
 God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
 Christ, even of all things that he 
 
 3 saw. Blessed is he that readeth, 
 
 i Gr. their own lusts of ungodlinesses. 2 Or, natural Or, animal 3 The Greek 
 
 text in this passage (And... fire) is somewhat uncertain. * Or, while they dispute 
 
 with you 5 Gr. unto all the ages. 6 Or, gave unto him, to show unto his servants the 
 
 things cfc. "i Gr. bondservants: and so throughout this book. 8 Or, them 
 
 AM. a Against " And on some " etc. add the marg. Some ancient authorities read 
 And some refute while they dispute with you.
 
 1-13 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 617 
 
 they that hear the words of this 
 prophecy, ami keep those things 
 which are written therein: for the 
 time i.s at. hand. 
 
 4 TOI1N to the seven churches 
 fj which are in Asia: Grace In- un- 
 to you, anil peace, from him which is, 
 and which wax, and which is to come; 
 and from the seven Spirits which arc 
 before his throne ; 
 
 ." And from Jesus Christ, tcho is the 
 faithful witness, and the first begot- 
 fen of the dead, and the prince of the 
 kings of the earth. Unto him that 
 loved us, and washed us from our 
 MIIS in his own blood, 
 
 G And hath made us kings and 
 priests unto God and his Father; to 
 him be glory and dominion for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 7 Behold, he comcth with clouds; 
 and every eye shall see him, and they 
 ulso which pierced him: and all kin- 
 dreds of the earth shall wail because 
 of him. Even so, Amen. 
 
 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 ginning and the ending, saith the 
 Lord, which is, and which was, and 
 which is to come, the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John, who also am your broth- 
 er, and companion in tribulation, and 
 in the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
 Christ, was in the isle that is called 
 Patmos, for the word of God, and 
 for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
 day, and heard behind me a great 
 voice, as of a trumpet, 
 
 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, 
 the first and the last : and, What thbu 
 seest, write in a book, and send it 
 unto the .-even churches which are in 
 Asia; unto Ephcsus, and unto Smyr- 
 na, and unto Pergamos, and unto 
 Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto 
 Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 
 
 12 And I turned to see the voice 
 that spake with me. And being turn- 
 ed, I saw seven golden candlesticks; 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven j 
 candlesticks one like unto the Son ! 
 
 and they that hear the words of 
 the prophecy, and keep the things 
 vthich arc written therein: for the 
 time is at. hand. 
 
 4 JOHN to the seven churches 
 which arc in Asia: Grace to you 
 and peace, from him which is and 
 which was and 'which is to come; 
 and from the seven Spirits which 
 
 5 are before his throne ; and from 
 Jesus Christ, trho is the faithful 
 witness, the firstborn of the dead, 
 and the ruler of the kings of the 
 earth. Unto him that loveth us, 
 and 2 loosed us from our sins 3 by 
 
 G his blood ; and he made us to be 
 a kingdom, to be priests unto his 
 God and Father; to him be the 
 glory and the dominion 4 for ever 
 
 7 and ever. Amen. Behold, he 
 cometh with the clouds ; and every 
 eye shall see him, and they which 
 pierced him; and all the tribes of 
 the earth shall mourn over him. 
 Even so, Amen. 
 
 8 I am the Alpha and the Omega, 
 saith 5 the Lord God, 6 which is and 
 which was and Hvhich is to come, 
 the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John, your brother and parta- 
 ker with you in the tribulation and 
 kingdom and patience which are in 
 Jes-us, was in the isle that is call- 
 ed Patmos, for the word of God 
 
 10 and the testimony of Jesus. I 
 was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
 day, and I heard behind me a 
 
 11 great A'oice, as of a trumpet, say- 
 ing, What thou seest, write in a 
 book, and send it to the seven 
 churches; unto Ephesus, and un- 
 to Smyrna, and unto Pergiinum, 
 and unto Thyatira, and unto Sar- 
 dis, and unto Philadelphia, and 
 
 12 unto Laodicea. And I turned to 
 see the voice which spake with me. 
 And having turned I saw seven 
 
 13 golden 7 caudlesticks; and iu the 
 midst of the 7 candlesticks one 
 like unto 8 a son of man, clothed 
 with a garment down to the foot, 
 
 i Or, which cometh 2 Manv authorities, some ancient, read washed. 3 Gr. in. 
 4 Gr. unto the ages of the ayes, ilany ancient authorities omit of the. ages. 5 Or, 
 
 the Lord, the God 6 Or, he which ' " Gr. lampgtand*. 8 bOr, the Son of man 
 
 AM. a Omit marg. "> (' the Lord, the God"} 
 
 b Omit marg. 8 (" the Son of man ")
 
 618 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 1-13 
 
 of man, clothed with a garment 
 down to the foot, and girt about the 
 paps with a golden girdle. 
 
 14 His head and his hairs were while 
 like wool, as white as snow; and his 
 eyes were as a flame of fire ; 
 
 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, 
 as if they burned in a furnace ; and 
 his voice as the sound of many wa- 
 ters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand 
 seven stars: and out of his mouth 
 went a sharp twoedged sword : and 
 his countenance teas as the sun shin- 
 eth in his strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his 
 feet as dead. And he laid his right 
 hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear 
 not ; I am the first and the last : 
 
 18 / am he that liveth, and was 
 dead; and, behold, I am alive for 
 evermore, Amen ; and have the keys 
 of hell and of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou 
 hast seen, and the tilings which are, 
 and the things which shall be here- 
 after ; 
 
 20 The mystery of the seven stars 
 which thou sawest in my right hand, 
 and the seven golden candlesticks. 
 The seven stars are the angels of the 
 seven churches : and the seven can- 
 dlesticks which thou sawest are the 
 seven churches. 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 What is commanded to be written to Hie an- 
 gels, that is, the ministers of the churches of 
 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Perffamos, 18 
 Thyatira: and what is commended, or 
 found wanting in them. 
 TTNTO the angel of the church of 
 U Ephesus write; These things 
 saith he that holdeth the seven stars 
 in his right hand, who walketh in the 
 midst of the seven golden candle- 
 sticks; 
 
 2 I know thy works, and thy labour, 
 and thy patience, and how thou canst 
 not bear them which are evil : and 
 thou hast tried them which say they 
 are apostles, and are not, and hast 
 found them liars : 
 
 and girt about at the breasts with 
 
 14 a golden girdle. And his head 
 and his hair were white as white 
 wool, white as snow ; and his eyes 
 
 15 were as a flame of fire; and his 
 feet like unto burnished brass, as 
 if it had been refined in a furnace; 
 and his voice as the voice of many 
 
 1C waters. And he had in his right 
 hand seven stars : and out of his 
 mouth proceeded a sharp two- 
 edged sword: and his countenance 
 was as the sun shineth in his 
 
 17 strength. And when I saw him, I 
 fell at his feet as one dead. And 
 he laid his right hand upon 
 
 18 me, saying, Fear not; I am the 
 first and the last, and the Living 
 one ; and I J \vas dead, and behold, 
 I am alive 2 for evermore, and I 
 have. the keys of death and of 
 
 19 Hades. Write therefore the 
 things which thou sawest, and the 
 things which are, and the things 
 which shall come to pass hereaf- 
 
 20 ter ; the mystery of the seven stars 
 which thou sawest 3 in my right 
 hand, and the seven golden 4 can- 
 dlesticks. The seven stars are 
 the angels of the seven churches : 
 and the seven 4 candlesticks are 
 seven churches. 
 
 2 To the angel of the church in 
 Ephesus write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hold- 
 eth the seven stars in his right 
 hand, he that walketh in the midst 
 of the seven golden 4 candlesticks : 
 
 2 I know thy works, and thy toil 
 and patience, and that thou canst 
 not bear evil men, and didst try 
 them which call themselves 
 apostles, and they are not, and 
 
 3 didst find them ' false ; and 
 
 1 (Jr. became, 2 Gr, unto the ages of the ages, 3 Gv. upon. 4 Gr. lampslands.
 
 213 
 
 KKVKLATION. 
 
 (51 ! 
 
 3 And hast borne, and hast patience, 
 and for my name's sake hast labour- 
 ed, and hast not fainted. 
 
 4 Nevertheless I have somewhat 
 against thee, because thou hast left 
 thy first love. 
 
 5 Remember therefore from whence 
 thou art fallen, 'and repent, and do 
 the first works; or else I will come 
 unto thee quickly, and will remove thy 
 candlestick out of his place, except 
 thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou hat- 
 est the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, 
 which I also hate. 
 
 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the church- 
 es ; To him that overcometh will . I 
 give to eat of the tree of life, which 
 is in the midst of the paradise of 
 God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the church 
 in Smyrna write ; These things saith 
 the first and the last, which was dead, 
 and is alive ; 
 
 9 I know thy works, and tribulation, 
 and poverty, (but thou art rich) and 
 I know the blasphemy of them which 
 say they are Jews, and are not, but 
 are the synagogue of Satan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those things which 
 thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil 
 shall cast some of you into prison, 
 that ye may be tried; and ye shall 
 have tribulation ten days: be thou 
 faithful unto death, and I will give 
 thee a crown of life. 
 
 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the church- 
 es ; He that overcometh shall not be 
 hurt of the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church in 
 Pergamos write; These things saith 
 he which hath the sharp sword with 
 two edges; 
 
 13 I know thy works, and where 
 thou dwellest, even where Satan's 
 seat is: and thou holdest fast my 
 name, and hast not denied my faith, 
 even in those days wherein Antipas 
 was my faithful martyr, who was 
 
 thou hast patience and didst bear 
 for my name's sake, and hast not 
 
 4 grown weary. But I have this 
 against thee, that thou didst leave 
 
 5 thy first love. Remember there- 
 fore from whence thou art fallen, 
 and repent, and do the first works ; 
 or else I come to thee, and 
 will move thy 'candlestick out of 
 
 6 its place, except thou repent. But 
 this thou hast, that thou hatcst 
 the works of the Nicolaitans, which 
 
 7 I also hate. He that hath an ear, 
 let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 to the churches. To him that 
 overcometh, to him will I give to 
 eat of the tree of life, which is in 
 the 2 Paradise of God. 
 
 8 And to the angel of the church 
 in Smyrna write ; 
 
 These tilings saith the first and 
 the last, which 3 was dead, and 
 
 9 lived ayain: I know thy tribula- 
 tion, and thy poverty (but thou 
 art rich) , and the ^blasphemy of 
 them which say they are Jews, and 
 they are not, but are a synagogue 
 
 10 of Satan. Fear not the things 
 which thou art about to suffer : be- 
 hold, the devil is about to cast 
 some of you into prison, that ye 
 may be tried ; 5 aud ye shall have 
 tribulation ten days. Be thou 
 faithful unto death, and I will give 
 
 11 thee the crown of life. He that 
 hath an ear, let him hear what the 
 Spirit saith to the churches. He 
 that overcometh shall not be hurt 
 of the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church 
 in Pergamum write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hath 
 
 13 the sharp two-edged sword: I 
 know where thou dwellest, even 
 where Satan's throne is : and thou 
 holdest fast my name, and didst 
 
 1 Gr. lampstand. 2 Or, garden: as in (Jen ii. 8. = <ir. became. < Or. rent- 
 
 ing s Some ancient authorities read and man have. 6 ^ r - " trilmlfifion of ten 
 
 days.
 
 620 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 213 
 
 slain among you, where Satan dwell- 
 eth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things against 
 thee, because thou hast there them 
 that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who 
 taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock 
 before the children of Israel, to eat 
 things sacrificed unto idols, and to 
 commit fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that hold 
 the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, 
 which thing I hate. 
 
 16 Repent: or else I will come 
 unto thee quickly, and Avill fight 
 against them with the sword of my 
 mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the church- 
 es; To him that overcometh will I 
 give to eat of the hidden manna, and 
 will give him a white stone, and in 
 the stone a new name written, which 
 no man knoweth saving he that re- 
 ceiveth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the church 
 in Thyatira write ; These things saith 
 the Son of God, who hath his eyes like 
 unto a flame of fire, and his feet are 
 like fine brass; 
 
 19 I know thy works, and charity, 
 and service, and faith, and thy pa- 
 tience, and thy works ; and the last 
 to be m re than the first. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding I have a few 
 things against thee,because thou suf- 
 ferest that woman Jezebel, which call- 
 eth herself a prophetess, to teach and 
 to seduce my servants to commit forni- 
 cation, and to eat things sacrifled un- 
 to idols. 
 
 21 And I gave her space to repent of 
 her fornication; and she repented 
 not. 
 
 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, 
 and them that commit adultery with 
 her into great tribulation, except they 
 repent of their deeds. 
 
 23 And I will kill her children 
 with death; and all the churches 
 shall know that I am he which 
 searcheth the reins and hearts: and 
 
 not deny my faith, even in the days 
 J of Antipas my witness, my faith- 
 ful one, who was killed among you, 
 
 14 where Satan dwelleth. But I 
 have a few things against thee, 
 because thou hast there some that 
 hold the teaching of Balaam, who 
 taught Balak to cast a stumbling- 
 block before the children of Israel, 
 to eat things sacrificed to idols, 
 
 15 and to commit fornication. So 
 hast thou also some that hold the 
 teaching of the Nicolaitans in like 
 
 16 manner. Repent therefore; or 
 else I come to thee quickly, and 
 I will make war against them with 
 
 17 the sword of my mouth. He that 
 hath an ear, let him hear what the 
 Spirit saith to the churches. To 
 him that overcometh, to him will 
 I give of the hidden manna, and I 
 will give him a white stone, and 
 upon the stone a new name writ- 
 ten, which no one knoweth but he 
 that receiveth it. 
 
 18 And to the angel of the church 
 in Thyatira write ; 
 
 These things saith the Son of 
 God, who hath his eyes like a flame 
 of fire, and his feet are like unto 
 
 19 burnished brass; I know thy 
 works, and thy love and faith and 
 ministry and patience, and that 
 thy last works are more than the 
 
 20 first. But I have tins against thee, 
 that thou sufferest 2 the woman Je- 
 zebel, which calleth herself a 
 prophetess ; and she teacheth and 
 seduceth my servants to commit 
 fornication, and to eat things *ae- 
 
 21 riflced to idols. And I gave her 
 time that she should repent; and 
 she Avilleth not to repent of her 
 
 22 fornication. Behold, I do cast her 
 into a bed, and them that commit 
 adultery with her into great tribu- 
 lation, except they repent of 
 
 23 8 her works. And I will kill 
 her children with 4 death: and 
 all the churches shall know that 
 
 i The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain. 2 Many authorities, .some ancient, 
 read thy wife. '> .Many ancient authorities read their. * Or, pestilence
 
 3-4 
 
 KEVELATION. 
 
 621 
 
 1 will give unto every one of you ac- 
 cording to your works. 
 
 24 But unto you I say, and unto 
 the rest in Thyatira, as many as have 
 not this doctrine, and which have not 
 known the depths of Satan, as they 
 speak ; I will put upon you none other 
 burden. 
 
 25 But that which ye have already 
 hold fast till I come. * 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, and 
 keepeth my works unto the end, to 
 him will I give power over the na- 
 tions : 
 
 27 And he shall rule them with 
 a rod of iron; as the vessels of a 
 potter shall they be broken to shiv- 
 ers: even as I received of my Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 28 And I will give him the morn- 
 ing star. 
 
 29 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 The angel of the church of Sardis is re- 
 proved, 3 exhorted to repent, and threaten- 
 ed if he do not repent. 8 The angel of the 
 church of Philadelphia 10 is approved for 
 his diligence and patience. IS The angel 
 of Laodicea rebuked, for being neither not 
 nor cold, 19 and admonished to be more 
 zealous. 20 Christ standeth at the door 
 and knocketh. 
 
 AND unto the angel of the -church 
 in Sardis write; These things 
 saith he that hath the seven Spirits 
 of God, and the seven stars ; I know 
 thy works, that thou hast a name 
 that thou livest, and art dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
 things which remain, that are ready 
 to die: for I have not found thy 
 works perfect before God. 
 
 3 Remember therefore how thou 
 hast received and heard, and hold 
 fast, and repent. If therefore thou 
 shalt not watch, I will come on thee 
 as a thief, and thou shalt not know 
 what hour I will come upon thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast a few names even 
 in Sardis which have not dellled 
 their garments : and they shall walk 
 
 I am he which searcheth the reins 
 and hearts: and I will give unto 
 each one of you according to your 
 
 24 works. But to you I say, to the 
 rest that are in Thyatira, as many 
 as have not this teaching, which 
 know not the deep things of Satan, 
 as they say; I cast upon you none 
 
 25 other burden. Howbeit that which 
 ye have, hold fast till I come. 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, and he 
 that keepeth my works unto the 
 end, to him will I give authority 
 
 27 over the nations: and he shall 
 rule them with a rod of Mron, as 
 the vessels of the potter are broken 
 to shivers ; as I also have received 
 
 28 of my Father : and I will give him 
 
 29 the morning star. He that hath 
 an ear, let him hear what the 
 Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 3 And to the angel of the^church in 
 Sardis write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hath 
 the seven Spirits of God, and the 
 seven stars: I know thy works, 
 that thou hast a name that thou 
 
 2 livest, and thou art dead. Be 
 thou watchful, and stablish the 
 things that remain, which were 
 ready to die : for I have 2 found no 
 works of thine "fulfilled before my 
 
 3 God. Remember therefore how 
 thou hast received and didst hear; 
 and keep it, and repent. If there- 
 fore thou shall not watch, I will 
 come as a thief, and thou shalt 
 not know what hour I will come 
 
 4 upon thee. But thou hast a few 
 names in Sardis which did not 
 
 1 Or, iron; as vessels of the potter, are they broken 
 not found thy works. 
 
 AM. a For " fulfilled " read " perfected " 
 
 JManv ancient authorities read
 
 G22 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 3-4 
 
 with me in white: for they are 
 worthy. 
 
 5 He that overcometh, the same 
 shall be clothed in white raiment; 
 and I will not blot out his name out 
 of the book of life, but I will confess 
 his name before my Father, and be- 
 fore his angels. 
 
 G He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church 
 in Philadelphia write; These things 
 saith he that is holy, he that is true, 
 he that hath the key of David, he 
 that openeth, and no man shutteth; 
 and shutteth, and no man openeth ; 
 
 8 I know thy works: behold, I 
 have set before thee an open door, 
 and no man can shut it: for thou 
 hast a little strength, and hast kept 
 my w r ord, and hast not denied my 
 name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will make them of the 
 synagogue of Satan, which say they 
 are Jews, and are not, but do lie; 
 behold, I will make them to come 
 and worship before thy feet, and to 
 know that I have loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word 
 of my patience, I also will keep thee 
 from the hour of temptation, which 
 shall come upon all the world, to try 
 them that dwell upon the earth. 
 
 1 1 Behold, I come quickly : hold that 
 fast which thou hast, that no man 
 take thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh will I 
 make a pillar in the temple of my 
 God, and he shall go no more out: 
 and I will write upon him the name 
 of my God, and the name of the city 
 of my God, which is new Jerusalem, 
 which cometh down out of heaven 
 from my God : and / will write upon 
 him mv new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of the church 
 of the Laodiceaus write ; These things 
 
 defile their garments : and they 
 shall walk with me in white; 
 
 5 for they are worth}-. He that over- 
 cometh shall thus be arrayed in 
 white garments; andlwilfin no 
 wise blot his name out of the 
 book of life, and I will confess 
 his name before my Father, and 
 
 G before his angels. He that hath 
 an ear, let him hear what the 
 Spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church 
 in Philadelphia write; 
 
 These things saith he that -is 
 holy, he that is true, he that hath 
 the key of David, he that openeth, 
 and none shall shut, and that 
 
 8 shutteth, and none openeth: I 
 know thy works (behold, I have 
 a set before thee a door opened, 
 which none can slmt), that thou 
 hast a little power, and didst keep 
 my word, and didst not deny im 
 
 9 name. Behold I give of the syna- 
 gogue of Satan, of them which 
 say they are Jews, and they are 
 not, but do lie; behold, I will 
 make them to come and worship 
 before thy feet, and to know that I 
 
 10 have loved thee. Because thou 
 didst keep the word of my pa- 
 tience, I also will keep thee from 
 the hour of 2 trial, that hour which 
 is to come upon the whole 3 world, 
 to 4 try them that dwell upon the 
 
 11 earth. I come quickly : hold fast 
 that which thou hast, that no one 
 
 12 take thy crown. He that over- 
 cometh, I will make him a pillar 
 in the 5 temple of my God, and he 
 shall go out thence no more : and 
 I will write upon him the name of 
 my God, and the name of the city 
 of my God, the new Jerusalem, 
 which cometh clown out of heaven 
 from my God, and mine own new 
 
 13 name. He that hath an ear, let 
 him hear what the Spirit saith to 
 the churches. 
 
 14 And to the angel of the church 
 in Laodicea write ; 
 
 1 Gr. given. - Or, temptation 3 Gr. inhabited earth. * Or, tempt 5 Or, 
 
 sanctuary: and BO throughout this book.
 
 4-2 
 
 K'KVKL. \TI<>.\. 
 
 623 
 
 saith the Amen, the faithful and true 
 witness, the beginning of the creation 
 of God; 
 
 15 I know thy works, thai thou art 
 neither cold nor hot: I would thou 
 \vert cold or hot. 
 
 10 So then because thou art luke- 
 warm, and neither cold nor hot, I 
 will spue thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, 
 and increased with goods, and have 
 need of nothing; and knowest not 
 that thou art wretched, and miserable, 
 and poor, and blind, and naked : 
 
 181 council thee to buy of me gold 
 tried in the fire, that thou mayest be 
 rich; and white raiment, that thou 
 mayest be clothed, and that the shame 
 of thy nakedness do not appear; and 
 anoint thine .eyes with eyesalve, that 
 thou mayest see. 
 
 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and 
 chasten: be zealous therefore, and 
 repent. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and 
 knock: if any man hear my voice, 
 and open the door, I will come in to 
 him, and will sup with him, and he 
 with me. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh will I 
 grant to sit with me in my throne, 
 even as I also overcame, and am set 
 down with my Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
 churches. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 
 The four and twenty elders. V the four 
 beasts full of eyes before, and behind. 10 
 The elders lay doicn their crowns, and wor- 
 ship him that sat on the throne. 
 
 4 FTER this I looked, and, behold, 
 J\_ a door was opened in heaven : 
 and the tirst voice which I heard icos 
 as it were of a trumpet talking with 
 me : which said, Come up hither, and 
 I will shew thee things which must 
 be hereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately I was in the 
 spirit : and, behold, a throne was set 
 in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 
 
 These tilings saith the Amen, 
 the faithful and true witness, the 
 beginning of the creation of (Jod : 
 
 15 I know thy works, that thou art 
 neither cold nor hot: I would thou 
 
 It; wert cold or hot. So because thou 
 art lukewarm, and neither hot nor 
 cold, I will spew thee out of my 
 
 17 mouth. Because thou sayest, I 
 am rich, and have gotten riches, 
 and have need of nothing; and 
 knowest not that thou art the 
 wretched one and miserable and 
 
 18 poor and blind and naked: I coun- 
 sel thee to buy of me gold refined 
 by tire, that thou mayest become 
 rich; and white garments, that 
 thou mayest clothe thyself, and 
 that the shame of thy nakedness be 
 not made manifest; and eyesalve 
 to anoint thine eyes, that thou 
 
 19 mayest see. As many as I love, 
 I reprove and chasten: be zealous 
 
 20 therefore, and repent. Behold, I 
 stand at the door and knock: if 
 any man hear my voice and open 
 the door, I will come in to him, 
 and will sup with him, and he with 
 
 21 me. He that overcometh, I will 
 give to him to sit down with me 
 in my throne, as I also overcame, 
 and sat down with my Father in 
 
 22 his throne. He that hath an ear, 
 let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 to the churches. 
 
 4 After these things I saw, and be- 
 hold, a door opened in heaven, and 
 the first voice which I heard, a 
 voice as of a trumpet speaking 
 with me, one saying, Come up 
 hither, and I will shew thee the 
 things \vhich must 1 come to pass 
 2 hereafter. Straightway I was in 
 the Spirit: and behold, there was 
 a throne set in heaven, and one 
 
 1 Or, come to pass. After these thing* straightway cfc.
 
 524 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 4-2 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look upon 
 like a jasper and a sardine stone: 
 and there, was a rainbow round about 
 the throne, in sight like unto an em- 
 erald. 
 
 4 And round about the throne loere 
 four and twenty seats : and upon the 
 seats I saw four and twenty elders 
 sitting, clothed in white raiment; and 
 they had on their heads crowns of 
 gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceeded 
 lightnings and thunderings and voi- 
 ces: and there were seven lamps of 
 flre burning before the tin-one-, which 
 are the seven Spirits of God. 
 
 6 And before the throne there was 
 a sea of glass like unto crystal : and in 
 the midst of the throne, and round 
 about the throne, were four beasts 
 full of eyes before and behind . 
 
 7 And the first beast was like a lion, 
 and the second beast like a calf, and 
 the third beast had a face as a man, 
 and the fourth beast was like a flying 
 eagle. 
 
 8 And the four beasts had each of 
 them six wings about him; and they 
 were full of eyes within: and they 
 rest not day and night, saying, Holy, 
 holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which 
 was, and is, and is to come. 
 
 9 And wlieii those beasts give glory 
 and honour and thanks to him that 
 sat on the throne, who liveth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 10 The four and twenty elders fall 
 down before him that sat on the 
 throne, and worship him that liveth 
 for ever and ever, and cast their 
 crowns before the throne, saying, 
 
 11 Thou, art worthy, O Lord, to re- 
 ceive glory and honour and power : 
 for thou hast created all things, and 
 for thy pleasure they are and were 
 created. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The book sealed with seven seals: 9 which 
 only the Lamb that was slain is worthy to 
 open. 12 Therefore the elders praise him, 
 and confess that he redeemed them with 
 his blood. 
 
 & sitting upon the throne; and he 
 that sat was to look upon like a 
 jasper stone and a sardius: and 
 there was a rainbow round about 
 the throne, like an emerald to 
 
 4 look upon. And round about the 
 throne were four and twenty 
 thrones: and upon the thrones / 
 sw four and twenty elders sitting, 
 arrayed in white garments; and 
 on their heads crowns of gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceed 
 lightnings and voices and thun- 
 ders. And there were, seven lamps 
 of flre burning before the throne, 
 which are the seven Spirits of 
 
 6 God; and before the throne, as 
 it were a glassy sea like unto 
 crystal ; and in the midst a of the 
 throne, and round' about the 
 throne, four living creatures full 
 
 7 of eyes before and behind. And 
 the first creature was like a lion, 
 and the second creature like a 
 calf, and the third creature had a 
 face as of a man, and the fourth 
 creature was like a flying eagle. 
 
 8 And the four living creatures, 
 having each one of them six wings, 
 are full of eyes round about and 
 within : and they have no rest day 
 and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, 
 is the Lord God, the Almighty, 
 which was and which is and 
 
 9 hvhich is to come. And when the 
 living creatures shall give glory 
 and honour and thanks to him 
 that sitteth on the throne, to him 
 
 10 that liveth 2 for ever and ever, the 
 four and twenty elders shall fall 
 down before him that sitteth on 
 the throne, and shall worship him 
 that liveth 2 for ever and ever, 
 and shall cast their crowns before 
 
 11 the throne, saying, Worthy art 
 thou, our Lord and our God, to 
 receive the glory and the honour 
 and the power: for thou didst 
 create all things, and because of 
 thy will they were, and were cre- 
 ated. 
 
 1 Or. which cometh 2 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 AM. a " of the throne " add marg. Or, before [ox>mp. v. 6; vii. 17.]
 
 5-11 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 625 
 
 AND I saw on the right hand of 
 him that sat on the throne a book 
 written within and on the back side, 
 Drilled with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
 claiming with a loud voice, Who is 
 worthy to open the book, and to loose 
 the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no man in heaven, nor in 
 earth, neither under the earth, was 
 able to open the book, neither to look 
 thereon. 
 
 t And I wept much, because no man 
 was found worthy to open and to 
 read the book, neither to look there- 
 on. 
 
 5 And one Of the elders saith unto 
 me, Weep not: behold, the Lion 
 of the tribe of Juda, the Root of 
 David, hath prevailed to open the 
 book, and to loose the seven seals 
 thereof. 
 
 6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst 
 of the throne and of the four beasts, 
 and in the midst of the elders, stood 
 a Lamb as it had been slain, having 
 seven horns and seven eyes, which 
 are the seven Spirits of God sent 
 forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the book 
 out of the right hand of him that sat 
 upon the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken the 
 book, the four beasts and four and 
 twenty elders fell down before the 
 Lamb, having every one of them 
 harps, and golden A'ials full of 
 odours, which are the prayers of 
 saints. 
 
 9 And they sung a new song, say- 
 ing, Thou art worthy to take the 
 book, and to open the seals thereof : 
 for thou wast slain, and hast redeem- 
 ed us to God by thy blood out of ev- 
 ery kindred, and tongue, and people, 
 and nation; 
 
 10 And hast made us unto our God 
 kings and priests : and we shall reign 
 on the earth. 
 
 11 And I beheld, and I heard the 
 voice of many angels round about the 
 
 5 And I saw 'in the right hand of 
 him that sat on the throne- a book 
 written within and on the back, 
 close sealed with seven sc.iN. 
 
 -! And I saw a strong angel pro- 
 claiming with a irn-at \oirr. Who 
 is worthy to opun the book, and 
 
 8 to loose the seals thereof? And 
 no one in the heaven, or on the 
 earth, or under the earth, was 
 able to open the book, or to look 
 
 4 thereon. And I wept much, be- 
 cause no one was found worthy to 
 open the book, or to look thereon : 
 
 5 and one of the elders saith unto 
 me, Weep not: behold the Lion 
 that is of the tribe of Judali, the 
 Root of David, hath overcome, to 
 open the book and the seven seals 
 
 G thereof. And I saw "in the midst 
 of the throne and of the four liv- 
 ing creatures, and in the midst of 
 the elders, a Lamb standing, as 
 though it had been slain, having 
 seven horns, and seven eyes, 
 which are the 2 seven Spirits of 
 God, sent forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came, and he 3 taketh it out 
 of the right hand of him that sat 
 
 8 on the throne. And when he had 
 taken the book, the four living 
 creatures and the four and twenty 
 elders fell down before the Lamb, 
 having each one a harp, and gol- 
 den bowls full of incense, which 
 are the prayers of the saints. 
 
 9 And they sing a new song, saying, 
 Worthy art thou to take the book, 
 and to open the seals thereof: for 
 thou wast slain, and didst pur- 
 chase unto God with thy blood 
 men of every tribe, and tongue, 
 
 10 and people, and nation, and mad- 
 est them to be unto our God a king- 
 dom and priests; and they reign 
 
 11 upon the earth. And I saw, and I 
 heard a voice of many angels 
 
 i Gr. on. 
 
 2 Some ancient authorities omit seven. 
 
 3 Gr. hath taken. 
 
 Asc. " in the midst of the throne " etc. add, marj?. Or, between the throne irith the 
 fottr Urging creatures, and the elders
 
 r>2fi 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 $-11 
 
 throne and the beasts and the elders: 
 and the number of them was ten 
 thousand times ten thousand, and 
 thousands of thousands; 
 
 12 Saving with a loud voice, Worthy 
 is the Lamb that was slain to receive 
 power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
 strength, and honour, and glory, and 
 blessing. 
 
 13 And every creature which is 
 in heaven, and on the earth, and 
 under the earth, and such as are 
 in the sea, and all that are in 
 them, heard I saying, Blessing, 
 and honour, and glory, and power, 
 be, unto him that sitteth upon the 
 throne, and unto the Lamb for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. 
 And the four and twenty elders fell 
 down and worshipped him that livetli 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The opening of the seals in order, and what 
 followed thereupon, containing a prophecy 
 to the end of the world. 
 
 AND I saw when the Lamb open- 
 ed one of the seals, and I heard, 
 as it were the noise of thunder, one of 
 the four beasts saying, Come and see. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold a white 
 horse: and he that sat on him had 
 a bow ; and a crown was given unto 
 him ; and he went forth conquering, 
 and to conquer.. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the sec- 
 ond seal, I heard the second beast 
 say, Come and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another 
 horse that was red: and power was 
 given to him that sat thereon to 
 take peace from the earth, and that 
 they should kill one another: and 
 there was given unto him a great 
 sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the 
 third seal, I heard the third beast 
 say, Come and see. And I beheld, 
 and lo a black horse; and he that 
 sat on him had a pair of balances in 
 his hand. 
 
 round about the throne and the 
 living creatures and the elders; 
 and the number of them was ten 
 thousand times ten thousand, and 
 
 12 thousands of thousands; saying 
 Avitli a great voice, Worthy is the 
 Lamb that hath been slain to re- 
 ceive the power, and riches, and 
 wisdom, and might, and honour, 
 
 13 and glory, and blessing. And ev- 
 ery created thing which is in the 
 heaven, and on the earth, and 
 under the earth, and on the sea, 
 and all things that are in them, 
 heard I saying, Unto him that sit- 
 teth on the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb, be the blessing, and the 
 honour, and the glory, and the 
 
 14 dominion, forever and ever. And 
 the four living creatures said, 
 Amen. And the elders fell down 
 and worshipped. 
 
 Q And I saw when the Lamb 
 opened one of the seven seals, and 
 I heard one of the four living 
 creatures saying as with a voice 
 
 2 of thunder, Come. 2 And I saw, 
 and behold, a white horse, and he 
 that sat thereon had a bow; and 
 there was given unto him a crown : 
 and lie came forth conquering, 
 and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he opened the second 
 seal, I heard the second living 
 
 4 creature saying, Come. 2 And 
 another hnrse came forth, a red 
 horse : and to him that sat thereon 
 it was given to take 3 peace from 
 the earth, and that they should 
 slay one another : and there was 
 given unto him a great sword. 
 
 5 And when he opened the third 
 seal, I heard the third living 
 creature saying, Come. 2 And 1 
 saw, and behold, a black horse; 
 and he that sat thereon had a bal- 
 
 l Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 2 Some ancient authorities add and see. 
 ancient authorities read the peace of the earth. 
 
 3 Some
 
 615 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 627 
 
 G And I heard a voice in the midst 
 of the four beasts say, A measure of 
 wheat for a penny, and three meas- 
 ures of barley for a penny; and * 
 thou hnrt not the oil" and the 
 wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the 
 fourth seal, I heard the voice of 
 the fourth beast say, Come and 
 see. 
 
 8 And I looked, and behold a pale 
 horse : and his name that sat on 
 him was Death, and Hell followed 
 with him. And power was given 
 unto them over the fourth part of the 
 earth, to kill with sword, and with 
 hunger, and with death, and with the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the fifth 
 seal, I saw under the altar the souls 
 of them that were slain for the word 
 of God, and for the testimony which 
 they held: 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, How long, O Lord, holy and 
 true, dost thou not judge and avenge 
 our blood on them that dwell on the 
 earth? 
 
 1 1 And white robes were given unto 
 ever} 7 one of them ; and it was said 
 unto them, that they should rest yet 
 for a little season, until their fellow- 
 servants also and their brethren, that 
 should be killed as they were, should 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I beheld when he had opened 
 the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a 
 great earthquake; and the sun be- 
 came black as sackcloth of, hair, and 
 the moon became as blood; 
 
 13 And the stars of heaven fell nnto 
 the earth, even as a fig tree casteth 
 her untimely figs, when she is shaken 
 of a mighty wind. 
 
 14 And the heaven departed as a 
 scroll when it is rolled together; and 
 every mountain and island were 
 moved out of their places. 
 
 15 And the kings of the earth, and 
 the great men, and the rich men, 
 and the chief captains, and the 
 
 (5 ance in his hand. And I heard as 
 it were a voice in the midst of the 
 four living creatures saying, A 
 'measure of wheat for a -peimy, 
 and three measures of barley for 
 a 2 penny ; and the oil and the wine 
 hurt thou not. 
 
 7 And when he opened the fourth 
 seal, I heard the voice of the 
 fourth living creature saying, 
 
 8 Come. 3 And I saw, and behold, a 
 pale horse: and he that sat upon 
 him, his name was Death; and 
 Hades followed with him. And 
 there was given unto them authori- 
 ty over the fourth part of the earth, 
 to kill with sword, and with fam- 
 ine, and with 4 death, and by the 
 wild beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he opened the fifth 
 seal, 1 saw underneath the altar 
 the souls of them that had been 
 slain for the word of God, and for 
 the testimony which they held: 
 
 10 and they cried with a great voice, 
 saying, How long, O Master, the 
 holy and true, dost thou not judge 
 and avenge our blood on them 
 
 11 that dwell on the earth? And 
 there was given them to each one 
 a white robe; and it was said 
 unto them, that they should rest 
 yet for a little time, until their 
 fellow-sen-ants also and their 
 brethren, which should be killed 
 even as they were, should 5b bc 
 fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I saw when he opened the 
 sixth seal, and there was a great 
 earthquake; and the sun became 
 black as sackcloth of hair, and the 
 
 13 whole moon became as blood; and 
 the stars of the heaven fell un- 
 to the earth, as a fig tree casteth 
 her unripe figs, when she is sha- 
 
 14 ken of a great wind. And the 
 heaven was removed as a scroll 
 when it is rolled up; and every 
 mountain and island were moved 
 
 15 out of their places. And tin- 
 kings of the earth, and the princes, 
 
 i Gr. chcenix, a small measure. 2 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Some an- 
 
 cient authorities add and see. 4 Or, pestilence > Some ancient authorities read 
 have fulfilled their course. 
 
 AM. a "A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg. 1 and 2] Or, A chtente (i. e. 
 about a quart) of wheat for a shilling implying great scarcity. b For " be fulfilled " 
 read " be fulfilled in number " and then let the marg. and the text exchange places.
 
 628 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 6-15 
 
 mighty men, and every bondman, and 
 every free man, hid themselves in Hie 
 dens and in the rocks of the moun- 
 tains; 
 
 16 And said to the mountains and 
 rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from 
 the face of him that sitteth on the 
 throne, and from the wrath of the 
 Lamb: 
 
 17 For the great day of his wrath 
 is come; and who shall be able to 
 stand? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 3 An angel sealeth the servants of God in 
 their foreheads. 4 The number of them 
 that were sealed: of the tribes of Israel a 
 certain number. 9 Of all other nations an 
 innumerable multitude, which stand before 
 the throne, clad in white robes, and palms 
 in their hands. 14 Their robes were washed 
 in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 AND after these things I saw four 
 angels standing on the four 
 corners of the earth, holding the four 
 winds of the earth, that the wind 
 should not blow on the earth, nor on 
 the sea, nor on an}' tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel ascend- 
 ing from the east, having the seal of 
 the living God : and he cried with a 
 loud voice to the four angels, to whom 
 it was given to hurt the earth and the 
 sea, 
 
 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neith- 
 er the sea, nor the trees, till we have 
 sealed the servants of our God in 
 their foreheads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them 
 which were sealed: and there were 
 sealed an hundred and forty and four 
 thousand of all the tribes of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Nepthalim were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. Of the tribe of Manasses were 
 sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed 
 
 and the ^hief captains, and the 
 rich, and the strong, and every 
 bondman and freeman, hid them- 
 selves in the caves and in the rocks 
 
 16 of the mountains; and they say to 
 the mountains and to the rocks, 
 Fall on us, and hide us from the 
 face of him that sitteth on the 
 throne, and from the wrath of the 
 
 17 Lamb : for the great day of their 
 wrath is come ; and who is able to 
 stand? 
 
 7 After this I saw four angels 
 standing at the four corners of 
 the earth, holding the four winds 
 of the earth, that no wind should 
 blow on the earth, or on th sea, 
 
 2 or upon any tree. And I saw an- 
 other angel ascend from the sun- 
 rising, having the seal of the liv- 
 ing God : and he cried with a great 
 voice to the four angels, to whom 
 it was given to hurt the earth and 
 
 3 the sea, saying, Hurt not the 
 earth, neither the sea, nor the 
 trees, till we shall have sealed the 
 servants of our God on their fore- 
 
 4 heads. And I heard the number 
 of them which were sealed, a hun- 
 dred and forty and four thousand, 
 sealed out of every tribe of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Judah were, sealed 
 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of tfte tribe of Reuben twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Gad twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Asher twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve 
 
 thousand 
 Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 
 1 Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs.
 
 717 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 C29 
 
 twelve thousand* Of the tribe of 
 Levi were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Issacher were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were seal- 
 ed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 !) After this I beheld, and, lo, a 
 great multitude, which no man could 
 number, of all nations, and kindreds, 
 and people, and tongues, stood before 
 the throne, and before the Lamb, 
 clothed with white robes, and palms 
 in their hands ; 
 
 10 And cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing, Salvation to our God which sit- 
 teth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb. 
 
 11 And all the angels stood round 
 about the throne, and about the eld- 
 ers and the four beasts, and fell before 
 the throne oil their faces, and wor- 
 shipped God, 
 
 12 Saying, Ameu : Blessing, and 
 glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
 and honour, and power, and might, 
 be nnto our God for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answered, 
 saying unto me, What are these which 
 are arrayed in white robes? and 
 whence came they? 
 
 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou 
 knowest. And he said to me, These 
 are they which came out of great trib- 
 ulation, and have washed their robes, 
 and made them white in the blood of 
 the Lamb. 
 
 15 Therefore are they before the 
 throne of God, and serve him day and 
 night in his temple : and he that sit- 
 teth on the throne shall dwell among 
 them. 
 
 1G They shall hunger no more, 
 neither thirst any more ; neither shall 
 the sun light on them, nor any 
 heat. 
 
 17 For the Lamb which is in the 
 midst of the throne shall feed them, 
 
 Of. the tribe of Levi twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Issacher t \\t-l \c 
 
 thousand: 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Joseph twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Benjajnin "/< 
 
 sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After these things I saw, and be- 
 hold, a great multitude, which no 
 man could number, out of every 
 nation, and of all tribes and peo- 
 ples and tongues, standing before 
 the throne and before the Lamb, 
 arrayed in white robes, and palms 
 
 10 in their hands; and they cry with 
 a great voice, saying, Salvation 
 unto our God which sitteth on the 
 
 11 throne, and unto the Lamb. And 
 all the angels were standing round 
 about the throne, and about the 
 elders and the four living creat- 
 tures; and they fell before the 
 throne on their faces, and wor- 
 
 12 shipped God, saying, Amen: 
 'Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, 
 and thanksgiving, and honour, and 
 power, and might, be unto our 
 God 2 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answered, 
 saying unto me, These which art; 
 arrayed in the white robes, who 
 are the}*, and whence came they? 
 
 14 And I 3 say unto him, My lord, thou 
 knowest. And he said to me, 
 These are they which come out 
 of the great tribulation, and they 
 washed their robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of the 
 
 15 Lamb. Therefore are they before 
 the throne of God ; and they serve 
 him clay and night in his temple: 
 and he that sitteth on the throne 
 shall spread his tabernacle over 
 
 16 them. They shall hunger no more, 
 neither thirst any more; neither 
 shall the sun strike upon them, 
 
 17 nor any heat: for the Lamb which 
 is in the midst "of the throne shall 
 
 1 Gr. The blessing, and the glory, $c. 2 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 3 Gr. have 
 
 said. 
 
 AM. " of the throne " add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6. 11
 
 630 
 
 UKVKLATION. 
 
 717 
 
 and shall lead them unto living foun- 
 tains of waters : and God shall wipe 
 away all tears from their eyes. 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven 
 angels had seven trumpets given them. 6 
 Four of them sound their trumpets, and 
 great plagues foliate. 3 Another angel 
 putteth incense to the prayers of the saints 
 on the golden altar. 
 
 AND when he had opened the 
 seventh seal, there was silence 
 in heaven about the space of half an 
 hour. 
 
 2 And I saw the seven angels which 
 stood before God ; and to them were 
 given seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood 
 at the altar, having a golden censer : 
 and there was given unto him much 
 incense, that he should offer it 
 with the prayers of all saints upon 
 the golden altar which was before the 
 throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense, 
 lehich came with the prayers of the 
 saints, ascended up before God out 
 of the angel's hand. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, and 
 filled it with fire of the altar, and 
 cast it into the earth : and there were 
 voices, and thunderings, and light- 
 nings, and an earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had 
 the seven trumpets prepared them- 
 selves to sound. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, and there 
 followed hail and fire mingled with 
 blood, and they were cast upon the 
 earth : and the third part of trees was 
 burnt up, and all green grass was 
 burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, 
 and as it were a great mountain burn- 
 ing with flre was cast into the sea : 
 and the third part of the sea became 
 blood ; 
 
 9 And the third part of the creatures 
 which were in the sea, and had life, 
 died ; and the third part of the ships 
 were destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, 
 
 be their shepherd, and shall guide 
 them unto fountains of waters of 
 life : and God shall wipe away ev- 
 ery tear from their eyes. 
 
 8 And when he opened the seventh 
 seal, there followed a silence in 
 heaven about the space of half an 
 
 2 hour. And I saw the seven an- 
 gels which stand before God; and 
 there were given unto them seven 
 trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and 
 stood 1 over the altar, having a gold- 
 en censer; and there was given 
 unto him much incense, that he 
 should 2 add it unto the prayers of 
 all the saints upon the golden al- 
 tar which was before the throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense, 
 3 with the prayers of the saints, 
 went tip before God out of the 
 
 5 angel's hand. And the angel 4 tak- 
 eth the censer; and he filled it with 
 the fire of the altar, and cast it 
 5 upon the earth : and there follow- 
 ed thunders, and voices, and light- 
 nings, and an earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had 
 the seven trumpets prepared them- 
 selves to sound. 
 
 7 And the first sounded, and there 
 followed hail and fire, mingled 
 with blood, and they were cast 
 r> upon the earth: and the third 
 part of the earth was burnt up, 
 and the third part of the trees was 
 burnt up, and all green grass was 
 burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angfel sounded, 
 and as it were a great mountain 
 burning with fire was cast into the 
 sea: and the third part of the sea 
 
 9 became blood ; and there died the 
 third part of the creatures which 
 were in the sea, even they that had 
 life; and the third part of the 
 ships was destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, 
 
 i Or, at 
 
 2 Gr. gire. 
 
 3 Or,/or 
 
 Gr. hath taken. 
 
 5 Or, into
 
 9-4 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 ami there fell a great, star from 
 heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
 and it fell upon the third part of the 
 rivers, and upon the fountains of 
 waters; 
 
 11 And the name of the star is 
 willed Wormwood: and the third 
 part of the waters became worm- 
 wood: and many men died of the wa- 
 ters, because they were made bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded, 
 and the third part of the sun was 
 smitten, and the third part of the 
 moon, and the third part of the stars ; 
 so as the third part of them was dark- 
 ened, and the day shone not for a 
 third part of it, aiid the night like- 
 wise. 
 
 13 And I beheld, and heard an 
 angel Hying through the midst of 
 heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, 
 woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the 
 earth by reason of the other voices of 
 the trumpet of the three angels, which 
 are yet to sound ! 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 At the sounding of the fifth angel,a star fall - 
 ethfrom heaven, to whom is given the key of 
 the bottomless pit. 2 He openeth the pit, 
 nnd there come forth locusts like scorpions. 
 12 The first woe past. 13 The girth 
 trumpet smmdeth. 14 Four angels are let 
 loose, that were bound. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded, and 
 I saw a star fair from heaven 
 unto the earth : and to him was given 
 the key of the bottomless pit. 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless pit; 
 and there arose a smoke out of the 
 pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; 
 and the sun and the air were dark- 
 ened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the smoke 
 locusts upon the earth : and unto them 
 was given power, as the scorpions of 
 the earth have power. 
 
 4 And it was commanded them that 
 they should not hurt the grass of the 
 earth, neither any green thing, neither 
 any tree ; but only those men which 
 have not the seal of God in their 
 foreheads. 
 
 and there fell from heaven a great 
 star, burning as a torch, and it fell 
 upon the third part of the river-, 
 and upon the fountains of the 
 
 11 waters; and the name of the star 
 is called Wormwood: and the 
 third part of the waters became 
 wormwood; and many men died 
 of the waters, because they were 
 made bitter. 
 
 li' And the fourth angel sounded, 
 and the third part of the sun was 
 smitten, and the third part of the 
 moon, and the third part of the 
 stars; that the third part of them 
 should be darkened, and the 
 day should not shine for the third 
 part of it, and the night in like 
 manner. 
 
 13 And I saw, and I heard 'an eagle, 
 flying in mid heaven, saying witli a 
 great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for 
 them that dwell on the earth, by 
 reason of the other voices of the 
 trumpet of the three angels, who 
 are vet to sound. 
 
 9 And the fifth angel sounded, and 
 I saw a star from heaven fallen 
 unto the earth: and there was 
 given to him the key of the pit 
 
 2 of the abyss. And he opened the 
 pit of the abyss; and there went 
 up a smoke out of the pit, as the 
 smoke of a great furnace ; and the 
 sun and the air were darkened 
 by reason of the smoke of the pit. 
 
 ;! And out of the smoke came forth 
 locusts upon the earth; and 
 power was given them, as the scor- 
 pions of the earth have power. 
 
 4 And it was said unto them that 
 they should not hurt the grass of 
 the earth, neither any green 
 thing, neither any tree, but only 
 such men as have not the seal of 
 
 1 Gr. one eagle.
 
 632 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 9-4 
 
 5 And to them it was given that 
 they should not kill them, but that 
 they should be tormented five months : 
 and their torment was as the torment 
 of a scorpion, Avhen he strikcth a 
 man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall men seek 
 death, and shall not find it; and shall 
 desire to die, and death shall flee 
 from them. 
 
 7 And the shapes of the locusts were 
 like unto horses prepared unto battle ; 
 and on their heads were as it were 
 crowns like gold, and their faces were 
 as the faces of men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of 
 women, and their teeth Avere as the 
 teeth of lions. 
 
 And they had breastplates, as it 
 Avere breastpates of iron; and the 
 sound of their Avings was as the sound 
 of chariots of many horses running to 
 battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like unto 
 scorpions, and there Avere stings in 
 their tails : and their power was to 
 hurt men five months. 
 
 11 And they had a king over them, 
 which is the angel of the bottomless 
 pit,Avhose name in the HebreAV tongue 
 is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue 
 hath his name Apollyon. 
 
 12 One Avoe is past; and, behold, 
 there come two AVOCS more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and 
 I heard a A'oice from the four horns 
 of the golden altar which is before 
 God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth angel Avhich 
 had the trumpet,Loose the four angels 
 Avhich are bound in the great river 
 Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the four angels w r ere loosed, 
 which Avere prepared for an hour, and 
 a day, and a month, and a year, for 
 to slay the third part of men. 
 
 16 And the number of the army of 
 the horsemen were tAVO hundred thou- 
 sand thousand : and I heard the num- 
 ber of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in 
 
 5 God on their foreheads. And it 
 was given them that they should 
 not kill them, but that they should 
 be tormented five months: and 
 their torment AVUS as the torment 
 of a scorpion, when it striketh a 
 
 G man. And in those days men shall 
 seek death, and shall in no wise 
 find it ; and they shall desire to die, 
 
 7 and death fleeth from them. And 
 the Shapes of the locusts Avere 
 like unto horses prepared for Avar; 
 and upon their heads as it were 
 croAA'ns like unto gold, and their 
 
 8 faces Avere as men's faces. And 
 they had hair as the hair of Avomen, 
 and their teeth Avere as the teeth 
 
 9 of lions. And they had breast- 
 plates, as it Avere breast-plates of 
 iron; and the sound of their 
 Avings Avas as the sound of char- 
 iots, of many horses rushing to 
 
 10 Avar. And they have tails like 
 unto scorpions, and stings; and 
 in their tails is the power to hurt 
 
 11 men five months. They have 
 OA r er them as king the angel 
 of the abyss : his name in HebreAV 
 is Abaddon, and in the Greek 
 tongue he hath the name 
 
 12 The first Woe is past: behold 
 there come yet two Woes here- 
 after. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, 
 and I heard 3 a A'oice from the 
 horns of the golden altar which is 
 
 14 before God, one saying to the 
 sixth angel, which had the trum- 
 pet, Loose the four angels which 
 are bound at the great river Eu- 
 
 15 phrates. And the f our angel sAvere 
 loosed, which had been prepared 
 for the hour and clay and month 
 and year, that they should kill 
 
 16 the third part of men. And the 
 number of the armies of the 
 horsemen Avas tAvice ten thousand 
 times ten thousand : I heard the 
 
 17 number of them. And thus I 
 saw the horses in the vision, and 
 
 l Gr. likenesses. 
 
 2 That is, Destroyer. 
 
 s Gr. one voice.
 
 10-4 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 633 
 
 the vision, and them that sat on 
 them, having breastplates of flre, 
 and of jacinth, and brimstone: and 
 the heads of the horses were as the 
 heads of lions; and out of their 
 mouths issued fire and smoke and 
 brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third part 
 of men killed, by the tire, and by the 
 smoke, and by the brimstone, which 
 issued out of their mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their 
 mouth, and in their tails: for their 
 tails were like unto serpents, and 
 had heads, and with them they do 
 hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men which 
 were not killed by these plagues yet 
 repented not of the works of their 
 hands, that they should not worship 
 devils, and Idols of gold, and silver, 
 and brass, and stone, and of wood: 
 which neither can see, nor hear, nor 
 walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their 
 murders, nor of their sorceries, nor 
 of their fornication, nor of their 
 thefts. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a 
 book open in his hand. 6 He sicearelh by him 
 that liveth forever, that there shall be no 
 more time, i) John is commanded to take 
 and eat the book. 
 
 4 M) I saw another mighty angel 
 J\. come down from heaven, cloth- 
 ed with a cloud : and a rainbow was 
 upon his head, and his face icas as it 
 were the sun, and his feet as pillars 
 of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little 
 book open : and he set his right foot 
 upon the sea, and his left foot on the 
 earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, as 
 tc/je/t a lion roareth: and when he 
 bad cried, seven thunders uttered 
 their voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders had 
 uttered their voices, I was about to 
 write: and I heard a voice from 
 heaven saying unto me, Seal up those 
 
 them that sat on them, having 
 breastplates as of flre and of hya- 
 cinth and of brimstone: and the 
 heads of the horses are as the 
 heads of lions; and out of their 
 mouths proceedeth tire and smoke 
 
 18 and brimstone. By these three 
 plagues was the third part of men 
 killed, by the flre and the smoke 
 and the brimstone, which pro- 
 
 19 ceeded out of their mouths. For 
 the power of the horses is in their 
 mouth, and in their tails: for their 
 tails are like unto serpents, and 
 have heads; and with them they 
 
 20 do hurt. And the rest of man- 
 kind, which were not killed with 
 these plagues, repented not of the 
 works of their hands, that they 
 should not worship 'devils, and 
 the idols of gold, and of silver, 
 and of brass, and of stone, and of 
 wood ; which can neither see, nor 
 
 21 hear, not walk : and they repented 
 not of their murders, nor of their 
 sorceries, nor of their fornication, 
 nor of their thefts. 
 
 10 ^ n d I saw another strong angel 
 coming down out of heaven, ar- 
 rayed with a cloud ; and the rain- 
 bow was upon his head, and his 
 face was as the sun, and his feet 
 
 2 as pillars of flre ; and he had in his 
 hand a little book open: and 
 he set his right foot upon the 
 sea, and his left upon the earth : 
 
 3 and he cried with a great voice, as 
 a lion roareth : and when he cried, 
 the seven thunders uttered their 
 
 4 voices. And when the seven thun- 
 ders uttered their voices, I was 
 about, to write: and I heard a 
 voice from heaven saying, Seal up 
 the things which the seven thun- 
 
 l Gv. demons.
 
 634 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 10-4 
 
 things which the seven thunders ut- 
 tered, and write them not. 
 6 And the angel which I saw stand 
 upon the sea and upon the earth lifted 
 up his hand to heaven, 
 
 6 And sware by him that liveth for 
 ever and ever, who created heaven, 
 and the things that therein are, and 
 the earth, and the things that therein 
 are, and the sea, and the things which 
 are therein, that there should be time 
 no longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of the 
 seventh angel, when he shall begin 
 to sound, the mystery of God should 
 be finished, as he hath declared to his 
 servants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard from 
 heaven spake unto me again, and said, 
 Go and take the little book which is 
 open in the hand of the angel which 
 standeth upon the sea and upon the 
 earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and 
 said unto him, Give me the little 
 book. And he said unto me, Take it, 
 and eat it up ; and it shall make thy 
 belly bitter, but it shall be in thy 
 mouth sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out of 
 the angel's hand, and ate it up; and 
 it was in my mouth sweet as honey : 
 and as soon as I had eaten it, my 
 belly was bitter. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, Thou must 
 prophesy again before many peo- 
 ples, and nations, and tongues, and 
 kings. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 3 The two icitnesses prophesy. 6 They have 
 power to shut heaven, that it rain not. 7 
 The beast shall fight against them, and kill 
 them. 8 They lie unbuned, 11 and after 
 three days and a half rie again. 14 The 
 second icoe is past. IS The seventh trumpet 
 soundeth. 
 
 AND there was given me a reed 
 like unto a rod: and the angel 
 stood, saying, Rise, and measure the 
 temple of God, and the altar, and 
 them that worship therein. 
 2 But the court which is without 
 
 ders uttered, and write them not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I saw stand- 
 ing upon the sea and upon the 
 earth lifted up his right hand to 
 
 6 heaven, and sware by him that 
 liveth J for ever ;;nd ever, who cre- 
 ated the heaven and the things 
 that are therein, and the earth and 
 the things that are therein, 2 and 
 the sea and the things that are 
 therein, that there shall be 3 time 
 
 7 no longer : but in the days of the 
 voice of the seventh angel, when 
 he is about to sound, then is fin- 
 ished the mystery of God, accord- 
 ing to the good tidings which he 
 declared to his servants the proph- 
 
 8 ets. And the voice which I heard 
 from heaven, / heard it again 
 speaking with me, and saying, Go, 
 take the book which is open in the 
 hand of the angel that standeth up- 
 
 9 on the sea and upon the earth. And 
 I went unto the angel, saying unto 
 him that he should give me the lit- 
 tle book. And he saith unto me, 
 Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall 
 make thy belly bitter, but in thy 
 mouth it shall be sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out of 
 the angel's hand, and ate it up; 
 and it was in my mouth sweet as 
 honey: and when I had eaten it, 
 
 11 my belly was made bitter. And 
 they say unto me, Thou must 
 prophesy again 'over many peo- 
 ples and nations and tongues and 
 kings. 
 
 1 1 And there was given me a reed 
 like unto a rod: 5 and one said, 
 Rise, and measure the temple of 
 God, and the altar, and them that 
 2 worship therein. And the court 
 which is without the temple 
 
 i Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 2 Sortie ancient authorities omit and the sea and 
 the thinys that are therein. 3 Or, delay * Or, concerning * Gr. saying. 
 
 AM. * Substitute marg.s (delay} for the text.
 
 11 12 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 35 
 
 the temple leave out, and measure it I 
 not; for it is given unto the Gen- 
 tiles: and the holy city shall they 
 tread under foot forty and two 
 months. 
 
 3 And I will give power unto my two \ 
 witnesses, and they shall prophesy a 
 thousand two hundred and tlireescore i 
 days, clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two olive trees, and I 
 the two candlesticks standing before 
 the God of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man will hurt them, 
 tire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
 and devoureth their enemies : and if , 
 any man will hurt them, he must in ! 
 this manner be killed. 
 
 6 These have power to shut heaven, 
 that it rain not in the days of their 
 prophecy : and have power over wa- 
 ters to turn them to blood, and to 
 smite the earth with all plagues, as 
 often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have finished 
 their testimony, the beast that as- 
 cendeth out of the bottomless pit 
 shall make war against them, and 
 shall overcome them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in 
 the street of the great city, which 
 spiritually is called Sodom and 
 Egypt, where also our Lord was cru- ' 
 cifled. 
 
 9 And they of the people and kin- 
 dreds and tongues and nations shall 
 see their dead bodies three days and 
 an half, and shall not suffer their 
 dead bodies to be put in graves. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the 
 earth shall rejoice over them, and 
 make merry, and shall send gifts one 
 to another; because these two proph- 
 ets tormented them that dwelt on 
 the earth. 
 
 11 And after three days and an half 
 the Spirit of life from God entered in- 
 to them, and they stood upon their 
 feet; and great fear fell upon them 
 which saw them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice 
 from heaven saying unto them. Come 
 
 Ueave without, and measure It 
 not; for it hath been given unto the 
 nation^: and the holy city shall 
 they tread under foot forty and 
 
 3 two mouths. And I will give unto 
 my two witnesses, and they shall 
 pro]ihe>y a thousand two hundred 
 and tlireescore days, clothed in 
 
 i sackcloth. These are the two 
 olive trees and the two 'candle- 
 sticks, standing before the Lord of 
 
 5 the earth. And if any man de- 
 sireth to hurt them, fire proceed- 
 eth out of their mouth, and de- 
 voureth their enemies : and if any 
 man shall desire to hurt them, in 
 this manner must he be killed. 
 
 6 These have the power to shut the 
 heaven, that it rain not during the 
 the days of their prophecy: and 
 they have power over the waters 
 to turn them into blood, and to 
 smite the earth with every plague, 
 
 7 as often as they shall desire. And 
 when they shall have finished their 
 testimony, the beast that cometh 
 up out of the abyss shall make 
 war with them, and overcome 
 
 8 them, and kill them. And their 
 3 dead bodies lie in the street of the 
 great city, which spiritually Is 
 called Sodom and Egypt, where 
 also their Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And from among the peoples and 
 tribes and tongues and nations do 
 men look upon their 3 dead bodies 
 three days and a half, and surfer 
 not their dead bodies to be laid in 
 
 10 a tomb. And they that dwell on 
 the earth rejoice over them, and 
 make merry; and they shall send 
 gifts one to another ; because these 
 two prophets tormented them that 
 
 11 dwell on the earth. And after the 
 three days and a half the breath 
 of life from God entered into 
 them, and they stood upon 
 their feet; and great fear fell 
 upon them which beheld them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice from 
 heaven saying unto them, Come 
 
 1 Gr. cast without. 
 
 - Gr. lantpslands. 
 
 s Gr. carctue.
 
 636 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 11-1* 
 
 up hither. And they ascended up to 
 heaven in a cloud ; and their enemies 
 beheld them. 
 
 13 And the same hour was there a 
 great earthquake, and the tenth part 
 of the city fell, and in the earthquake 
 were slain of men seven thousand : 
 and the remnant were affrighted, and 
 gave glory to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second woe is past; and, be- 
 hold, the third woe cometh quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded; 
 and there were great voices in heav- 
 en, saying, The kingdoms of this 
 world are become the kingdoms of our 
 Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall 
 reign for ever and ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty elders, 
 which sat before God on their seats, 
 fell upon their faces, and worshipped 
 God, 
 
 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O 
 Lord God Almighty, which art, and 
 wast, and art to come: because thou 
 hast taken to thee thy great power, 
 and hast reigned. 
 
 18 And the nations were angry, and 
 thy wrath is come ; and the time of 
 the dead, that they should be judged, 
 and that thou shouldest give reward 
 unto thy servants the prophets, and 
 to the saints, and them that fear thy 
 name, small and great; and should- 
 est destroy them which destroy the 
 earth 
 
 ' 19 And the temple of God was 
 opened in heaven, and there was 
 seen in his temple the ark of his tes- 
 tament: and there were lightnings, 
 and voices, and thunderings, and an 
 earthquake, and great hail. 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 A woman clothed with the sun travaileth. 
 4 The great red dragon standeth before her, 
 ready to devour her child; ti when she leas 
 delivered she fleet h into the wilderness. 7 
 Michael and his angels fight with the drag 
 on, and prevail. 13 The dragon being cast 
 down into the earth, persecitteth the woman. 
 
 AND there appeared a great won- 
 der in heaven ; a woman clothed 
 with the sun, and the moon under 
 
 up hither. And they went up into 
 heaven in the cloud; and their 
 
 13 enemies beheld them. And in 
 that hour there was a great earth- 
 quake, and the tenth part of the 
 city fell; and there were killed in 
 the earthquake ] seven thousand 
 persons: and the rest were af- 
 frighted, and gave glory to the 
 God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second Woe is past : behold, 
 the third Woe cometh quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded; 
 and there followed great voices in 
 heaven, and they said, The king- 
 dom of the world is become the 
 kingdom of our Lord, and of his 
 Christ: and he shall reign 2 f or ever 
 
 16 and ever. And the four and 
 twenty elders, which sit before 
 God on their thrones, fell upon 
 their faces, and worshipped God, 
 
 17 saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord 
 God, the Almighty, which art and 
 which wast ; because thou hast tak- 
 en thy great power, and didst reign. 
 
 18 And the nations were wroth, and 
 thy wrath came, and the time of the 
 dead to be judged, and the time to 
 give their reward to thy servants 
 the prophets, and to the saints, 
 and to them that fear thy name, 
 the small and the great; and to 
 destroy them that 'destroy the 
 earth. 
 
 19 And there was opened the tem- 
 ple of God that is in heaven ; and 
 there was seen in his temple tin 
 ark of his Covenant; and there 
 followed lightnings, and voices, 
 and thunders, and an earthquake, 
 and great hail. 
 
 12 And a great sign was seen in 
 heaven; a woman arrayed with 
 the sun, and the moon under her 
 
 i Gr. names of men, seven thousand, 
 lament 
 
 2 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 3 Or, tet
 
 1211 
 
 KKYKLATIM.N. 
 
 her feet, and upon her head a crown 
 of twelve stars: 
 -' And she being with cliild cried, 
 travailing in birth, and pained to In 
 delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another won- 
 der in heaven: and behold a great red 
 dragon, having seven heads and ten 
 horns, and seven crowns upon his 
 heads. 
 
 4 And his tail drew the third part of 
 the stars of heaven, and did cast 
 them to the earth : and the dragon 
 stood before the woman which was 
 ready to be delivered, for to devour 
 her child as soon as it was born. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a man child, 
 who was to rule all nations with a rod 
 of iron : and her child was caught up 
 unto God, and to his throne. 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the wil- 
 derness, where she hath a place pre- 
 pared of God, that they should feed 
 her there a thousand two hundred 
 and threescore days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven: 
 Michael and his angels fought against 
 the dragon ; and the dragon fought and 
 his angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not; neither was 
 their place found any more in heav- 
 en. 
 
 !) And the great dragon was cast out, 
 that old serpent, called the Devil, and 
 Satan, which deceiveth the whole 
 world : he was cast out into the earth, 
 and his angels were cast out with 
 him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud A'oice saying 
 in heaven, Now is come salvation, 
 and strength, and the kingdom of 
 our God, and the power of his Christ : 
 for the accuser of our brethren is 
 cast down, which accused them be- 
 fore our God day and night. 
 
 11 And they overcame him by the 
 blood of the Lamb, and by the word 
 of their testimony; and they loved 
 not their lives unto the death. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, 
 and ye that dwell in them. Woe to 
 
 feet, and upon her head a crown 
 
 2 of twelve >iars; and she was with 
 child: and she crieth out, travail- 
 ing in birth, and in pain to be de- 
 
 3 delivered. And then; was seen 
 another sign in hcavm; and be- 
 hold, a great red dragon, having 
 seven heads and ten horns, and 
 upon his heads seven diadem-. 
 
 4 And his tail draweth the third 
 part of the stars of heaven, and 
 did cast them to the earth : and 
 the dragon "stood before the wo- 
 man which was about to be deliv- 
 ered, that when she was deliv- 
 ered, he might devour her child. 
 
 5 And she was delivered of a son, a 
 man cliild, who is to rule all the 
 nations with a rod of iron: and 
 her child was caught up unto God, 
 
 (5 and unto his throne. And the 
 woman fled into the wilderness, 
 where she hath a place prepared 
 of God, that there they may nour- 
 ish her a thousand two hundred 
 and threescore days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven : 
 Michael and his angels yoiny forth 
 to Avar with the dragon ; and the 
 dragon warred and his angels; 
 
 8 and they prevailed not, neither 
 was their place found any more in 
 
 9 heaven. And the great dragon 
 was cast down, the old serpent, 
 he that is called the Devil and 
 Satan, the deceiver of the whole 
 Hvorld ; he was cast down to the 
 earth, and hjs angels were cast 
 
 10 down with him. And I heard a 
 great voice in heaven, saying, 
 2 Now is come the salvation, and 
 the power, and the kingdom of our 
 God, and the authority of his 
 Christ: for the accuser of our 
 brethren is cast down, which ae- 
 cuseth them before our God day 
 
 11 and night. And they overcame 
 him because of the blood of the 
 Lamb, and because of the word of 
 their testimony; and they loved 
 not their life even unto death. 
 
 1 Gr. ii/liitl/itei/ earth. 2 Or, jvbw is the salvation, tunl th<- /xiirrr. nut/ tli<- kingdom, 
 
 become our (iir>i, ami tin 1 authority i> ln'cuine his Christ's 
 
 A.M. a For " stood was . . . might " mid " Mamlft h ... i- ... is ... may " 
 
 42
 
 G38 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 12-12 
 
 the inhabiters of the earth and of the 
 sea! for the devil is come down unto 
 you, having great wrath, because he 
 knoweth that he hath but a short 
 time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw that lie 
 was cast unto the earth, he persecut- 
 ed the woman which brought forth 
 the man child. 
 
 14 And to the woman were given 
 two wings of a great eagle, that she 
 might fly into the wilderness, into her 
 place, where she is nourished for a 
 time, and times, and half a time, from 
 the face of the serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his 
 mouth water as a flood after the wo- 
 man, that he might cause her to be 
 carried away of the flood. 
 
 10 And the earth helped the wo- 
 man, and the earth opened her mouth, 
 and swallowed up the flood which the 
 dragon cast out of his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wroth Avith 
 the woman, and went to make war 
 with the remnant of her seed, which 
 keep the commandments of God, and 
 have the testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 A beast riseth mtt of the sen with seven 
 heads and ten horns, to whom the dragon 
 giveth his power. 11 Another beaut coni- 
 eth vp out of the earth: 14 causeth an 
 image to be made of the former beast, Jfi 
 and that men should worship it, Jfi ami re- 
 ceive his mark. 
 
 AND I stood upon the sand of the 
 sea, and saw a beast rise up out 
 of the sea, having seven heads and 
 ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
 crowns, and upon his heads the name 
 of blasphemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was 
 like unto a leopard, and his feet were 
 as the feet of a bear, and his mouth 
 as the mouth of a lion : and the dra- 
 gon gave him his power, and his seat, 
 and great authority. 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as it 
 were wounded to death; and his 
 deadly wound was healed: and all 
 the world wondered after the beast. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, heavens, and 
 ye that ] dwell in them. Woe for 
 the earth and for the sea : because 
 the devil is gone down unto you, 
 having great wrath, knowing that 
 he hath but a short time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw that 
 he was cast down to the earth, he 
 persecuted the woman which 
 
 14 brought forth the man chiltl. And 
 there were given to the woman the 
 two wings of the great eagle, that 
 she might fly into the wilderness 
 unto her place, where she is nour- 
 ished for a time, and times, and 
 half a time, from the face of the 
 
 15 serpent. And the serpent cast 
 ojut of his mouth after the woman 
 water as a river, that he might 
 cause her to be carried away by 
 
 1(J the stream. And the earth helped 
 the woman, and the earth opened 
 her mouth, and swallowed up the 
 river which the dragon cast out of 
 
 17 his mouth. And the dragon 
 waxed wroth with the woman, and 
 went away to make war with the 
 rest of her seed, which keep the 
 commandments of God, and hold 
 the testimony of Jesus : 
 
 13 and "he 
 
 stood upon the sand of the sea. 
 
 And I saw a beast coming up 
 out of the sea, having ten horns 
 and seven heads, and on his horns 
 ten diadems, and upon his heads 
 
 2 names of blasphemy. And the 
 beast which I saw was like unto a 
 leopard, and his feet wci'e as 
 the feet of a bear, and his mouth 
 as the mouth of a lion : and the 
 dragon gave him his power, and 
 his throne, and great authority. 
 
 3 And / saw. one of his heads as 
 though it had been 2 smitten unto 
 death; and his death-stroke was 
 healed : and the whole earth won- 
 
 J Or. tabernacle. 
 
 '! (ir. slain. 
 
 AM. a " he stood " add marg. Some ancient authorities read I stood etc. connecting 
 the clause with what follows.
 
 13-14 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 
 4 And they worshipped the dragon 
 which gave power unto the beast : 
 and they worshipped the beast, say- 
 ing, Who is like unto the beast? wlio 
 is able to make war with him? 
 
 6 And there was given unto him a 
 mouth speaking great things and 
 blasphemies; and power was given 
 unto him to continue forty umi two 
 months. 
 
 (i And he opened his mouth in bias- 
 phemy against God, to blaspheme his 
 name, and his tabernacle, and them 
 that dwell in heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to 
 make Avar with the saints, and to 
 overcome them: and power was given 
 him over all kindreds, and tongues, 
 and nations. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon the earth 
 shall worship him, whose names are 
 not written in the book of life of the 
 Lamb slain from the foundation of 
 the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 10 He that leadeth into captivity 
 shall go into captivity: he that kill- 
 eth with the sword must be killed 
 with the sword. Here is the patience 
 and the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I beheld another beast coin- 
 ing up out of the earth ; and he had 
 two horns like a lamb, and he spake 
 as a dragon. 
 
 12 And he exerciseth all the power 
 of the first beast before him, and 
 causeth the earth and them which 
 dwell therein to worship the tirst 
 beast, whose deadly wound was 
 healed. 
 
 13 And he doeth great wonders, so 
 that he maketh fire come down from 
 heaven on the earth in the sight of 
 men, 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that dwell 
 on the earth by the means of those 
 miracles which he had power to do 
 in the sight of the beast ; saying to 
 them that dwell on the earth, that 
 they should make an image to the 
 
 4. dered after the beast; and 1he\ 
 worshipped the dragon, becaii-c 
 he gave his authority unto the 
 beast; and they worshipped the 
 beast, saying, Who is like unto 
 the beast? ami who is aide to war 
 
 ~> with him? and (here was given to 
 him a mouth s^jkiiiiiirreat things 
 and hlasphei^M; and tin-re \\-:* 
 given to him authority Mo continue 
 
 <i forty and two months. And he 
 opened his month for blasphemies 
 against (iod, to blaspheme his 
 name, and his tabernacle, even 
 
 7 them that -dwell in heaven. "And 
 it was given unto him to make 
 war with the saints, and to over- 
 come them : and thci j was given 
 to him authority over every tribe 
 and people and tongue and nation. 
 
 8 And all that dwell on the earth 
 shall worship him, cn-rtj one whose 
 name hath not been ^written in 
 the book of life of the Lamb that 
 hath been slain from the founda- 
 
 9 tion of the world. If any man 
 
 10 hath an ear, let him hear. r >If any 
 man 'V.s- for captivity, into captivity 
 he goeth: if any man shall kill 
 with the sword, with the sword 
 must he be killed. Here is the 
 patience and the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I saw another beast coming 
 up out of the earth; and he had 
 two horns like unto a lamb, and 
 
 12 he spake as a, dragon. And he 
 exerciseth all the authority of the 
 tirst beast in his sight. And he 
 maketh the earth and them that 
 dwell therein to worship the first 
 beast, whose death-stroke was 
 
 13 healed. And he doeth great SJLCIIS, 
 that he should even make fire to 
 come down out of heaven upon 
 
 14 the earth in the sight of nu-n. And 
 he deceiveth them that dwell on 
 the earth by reason of the signs 
 which it was given him to do in the 
 sight of the beast; saying to them 
 that dwell on the earth, that they 
 should make an image to the beast, 
 
 1 Or, to do his works <?nnn0 See Dan. xi. -28. 2 Gr. tubermicle. -some an- 
 
 cient authorities omit Anil it u-x </imi . . . overcome them. < )r. irrittfii from tltr 
 
 ftntnifatioti of the world in the book . .'. */ti< ~> The Greek text Hi this verse is some- 
 
 what uncertain. e Or, leadeth into captivity 
 
 \ M. a Let iiiaTK- s and the text exchange places, [comp. xvii. 8.]
 
 640 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 13-14 
 
 beast, which had the wound by a 
 sword, and did live. 
 
 15 And lie had power to give lift 
 unto the image of the beast, that the 
 image of the beast should both speak, 
 and cause that as many as would not 
 worship the imageof the beast should 
 be killed. 9* 
 
 16 And he causeth all, both small 
 and great, rich and poor, free and 
 bond, to receive a mark in their right 
 hand, or in their foreheads : 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or 
 sell, save he that had the mark, or 
 the name of the beast, or the number 
 of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
 hath understanding count the number 
 of the beast : for it is the number of 
 a man ; and his number is Six hun- 
 dred three-score and six. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 J The Lamb standing on mount Sion with 
 his company. 6 An angel preacheth the 
 gospel. 8 The fall of Babylon. 15 The 
 harvest of the world, and putting in of the 
 sickle. 20 The vintage and icinepress of the 
 wrath of God. 
 
 AND- 1 looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
 stood on the mount Sion, and 
 with him an hundred forty and four 
 thousand, having his Father's name 
 written in their foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, 
 as the voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of a great thunder : and I heard 
 the voice of harpers harping with 
 their harps : 
 
 3 And they sung us it were a new 
 song before the throne, and before 
 the four beasts, and the elders : and 
 no man could learn that song but the 
 hundred and forty and four thou- 
 sand, which were redeemed from the 
 earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not 
 defiled with women; for they are 
 virgins. These are they which fol- 
 low the Lamb whithersoever he go- 
 eth. These were redeemed from 
 among men, being the firstfruits unto 
 God and to the Lamb. 
 
 who hath the stroke of the sword, 
 
 15 and lived. And it was given unto 
 him to give breath to it, even to the 
 image of the beast, 'that the image 
 of the beast should both speak, 
 and cause that as many as should 
 not worship the image of the beast 
 
 16 should be killed. And he causeth 
 all, the small and the great, and 
 the rich and the poor, and the free 
 and the bond, that there be given 
 them a mark on their right hand, 
 
 17 or upon their forehead; and that 
 no man should be able to buy or 
 to sell, save he that hath the mark, 
 even the name of the beast or the 
 
 18 number of his name. Here is wis- 
 dom. He that hath understand- 
 ing, let him count the number of 
 the beast; for it is the number of 
 a man: and his number is 2 Six 
 hundred and sixty and six. 
 
 14 And I saw > an d behold, the Lamb 
 standing on the mount Zion, and 
 with him a hundred and forty and 
 four thousand, having his name, 
 and the name of his Father, \vrit- 
 
 2 ten on their foreheads. And I 
 heard a voice from heaven, as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of a great thunder : and the 
 voice which I heard icas as the voice 
 of harpers harping with their 
 
 3 harps : and they sing as it were a 
 new song before the throne, and 
 before the four living creatures 
 and the elders : and no man could 
 learn the song save the hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, even 
 they that had been purchased out 
 
 4 of the earth. These are they 
 which were not defiled with wo- 
 men; for they are virgins. These 
 are they which follow the Lamb 
 whithersoever he goeth. These 
 were purchased from among men, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read that ci-cn tin- iiinif/v of the. beast nlioiild xpeal; inn/ lie 
 shall cause tfc. 2 Some ancient authorities read Six hundred and sixteen.
 
 14 14 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 641 
 
 5 And in their mouth was found n<> 
 guile: for they are "without fault be- 
 fore the throne of God. 
 
 <! And I saw another angel fly in 
 the midst of heaven, having the ever- 
 lasting gospel to preach unto them 
 that dwell on the earth, and to even- 
 nation, and kindred, and tongue, anil 
 people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud A-oice, Fear 
 God, and give glory to him; for the 
 hour of his judgment is come: and 
 worship him that made heaven, and 
 earth, and the sea, and the fountains 
 of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed another an- 
 gel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fall- 
 en, that great city, because she made 
 all nations drink of the wine of the 
 wrath of her fornication. 
 
 9 And the third angel followed 
 them, saying with a loud voice, If 
 any man worship the beast and his 
 image, and receive his mark in his 
 forehead, or in his hand, 
 
 10 The same shall drink of the wine 
 of the wrath of God, which is pour- 
 ed out without mixture into the cup 
 of his indignation; and he shall be 
 tormented with lire and brimstone in 
 the presence of the holy angels, and 
 in the presence of the Lamb : 
 
 11 And the smoke of their torment 
 ascendeth up for ever and ever: and 
 they have no rest day nor night, who 
 worship the beast and his image, and 
 whosoever receiveth the mark of his 
 name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the 
 saints: here are they that .keep the 
 commandments of God, and the faith 
 of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven 
 saying unto me, Write, Blessed arc 
 the dead which die in the Lord from 
 henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, 
 that they may rest from their labours ; 
 and their works do follow them. 
 
 14 And I looked, and behold a white 
 cloud, and upon the cloud one sat 
 like unto the Son, of man, having on 
 
 to be the firstfruits unto dod and 
 5 unto the Lainli. And in their 
 mouth was found no lie: they are 
 without blemish. 
 
 (\ And 1 saw another angel flying 
 in mid heaven, having "an eternal 
 gospel to proclaim unto them that 
 'dwell on the earth, and unto every 
 nation and tribe and tongue and 
 
 7 people: and he saith with a great 
 voice, Fear God, and give him 
 glory; for the hour of his judge- 
 ment is come: and worship him 
 that made the heaven and the 
 earth and sea and fountain-" oi 
 waters. 
 
 8 And another, a second angel, 
 followed, saying, Fallen, fallen i-, 
 Babylon the great, which hath 
 made all the nations to drink of 
 the wine of the wrath of her for- 
 nication. 
 
 9 And another angel, a third, fol- 
 lowed them, saying with a great 
 voice, If any man woishippeth 
 the beast and his image, and re- 
 ceiveth a mark on his forehead, 
 
 10 or upon his hand, he also shall 
 drink of the wine of the wrath of 
 God, which is -prepared unmixed 
 in the cup of his anger; and he 
 shall be tormented with fire and 
 brimstone in the presence of the 
 holy angels, and in the presence of 
 
 11 the Lamb: and the smoke of their 
 torment goeth up sfor ever and 
 ever; and they have no rest day 
 and night, they that worship the 
 beast and his image, and whoso 
 receiveth the mark of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the saints, 
 they that keep the commandments 
 of God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven 
 saying, Write, Blessed are the 
 dead which die 4 in the Lord from 
 henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, 
 that they may rest from their la- 
 bours ; for their works follow with 
 them. 
 
 14 And I saw, and behold, a white 
 
 1 Gr. sit. 2 Gr. mingled. 3 Gr. unto rtg&t of <igex. ^ Or, in the Lord. From 
 
 henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit 
 
 An.* For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings "
 
 C42 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 14 -U 
 
 his head a golden crown, and in his 
 hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out 
 of the temple, cry ing - \vith a loud 
 voice to him that sat on the cloud, 
 Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for 
 the time is come for thee to reap; 
 for the harvest of the earth is 
 ripe. 
 
 Ki And he that sat on the cloud 
 thrust in his sickle on the earth; and 
 the earth was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out of 
 the temple which is in heaven, he 
 also having a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came out 
 from the altar, which had power over 
 lire; and cried with a loud cry to 
 him that had the sharp sickle, say- 
 ing, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and 
 gather the clusters of the vine of 
 the earth; for her grapes are fully 
 ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine 
 of the earth, and cast it unto the 
 great winepress of the wrath of 
 God. 
 
 20 And the winepress was trodden 
 without the city, and blood came out 
 of the winepress, even unto the horse 
 bridles, by the space of a thousand 
 and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 CHAPTER -XV. 
 
 1 The seven angels with the seven last plagues. 
 3 The song of them that orercome the beast. 
 7 The seven vials full of the wrath of God. 
 
 AND I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvellous, seven an- 
 gels having the seven last plagues; 
 for in them is filled up the wrath of 
 God. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass 
 mingled with flre : and them that had 
 gotten the victory over the beast, and 
 over his image, and over his mark, 
 find over the number of his name, 
 stand on the" sea of glass, having the 
 harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing the song of Moses 
 the servant of God, and the song of 
 
 cloud; and on the cloud I saw one 
 sitting like unto J a son of num, 
 having on his head a golden crown, 
 and in his hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out from 
 the temple, crying with a great 
 voice to him that sat on the cloud, 
 Send forth thy sickle, and reap: 
 for the hour to reap is come; for 
 the harvest of the earth is -"over- 
 
 Ifi ripe. And he that sat on the 
 cloud cast his sickle upon Un- 
 earth; and the earth was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out 
 from the temple which is in heav- 
 en, he also having a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came out from 
 the altar, he that hath power over 
 tire; and he called with a great 
 A'oice to him that had the sharp 
 sickle, saying, Send forth thy 
 sharp sickle, and gather the clus- 
 ters of the vine of .the earth; for 
 
 19 her grapes are fully ripe. And the 
 angel cast his sickle into the earth, 
 and gathered the 3 vintage of the 
 earth, and cast it into the wine- 
 press, the great winepress, of the 
 
 20 wrath of God. And the winepress 
 was trodden without the city, and 
 there came out blood from the 
 winepress, even unto the bridles 
 of the horses, as far as a thousand 
 and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 15 And I saw another sign in heav- 
 en, great and marvellous, seven 
 angels having seven plagues, which 
 are the last, for in them is finished 
 the wrath of God. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a glassy 
 sea mingled with flre; and them 
 b that come victorious from the 
 beast, and from his image, and 
 from the number of his name. 
 standing 4 by the glassy sea, having 
 
 3 harps of God. And they sing the 
 song of Moses the servant of God, 
 and the song of the Lamb, say- 
 
 3 Gr. vine. 
 
 * Or, upon 
 
 i Or, the Son 2 Gr. dried up. 
 
 AM. a For " over-ripe " read " ripe " with marg. Gr. become dry. 
 come " read " that come off " 
 
 b For " that
 
 16-4 
 
 I.: 
 
 the Lamb, saying, Great and marvel- 
 lous are thy works, Lord God Al- 
 mighty; just and true are thy ways, 
 thou King of saints. 
 
 4 Who shall not fear thee, O 
 Lord, and glorify thy name? for 
 flioii only art holy: for all nations 
 shalLcome and worship before thee; 
 for thy judgments are made mani- 
 fest. 
 
 5 And after that I looked, and, 
 behold, the temple of the taber- 
 nacle of the testimony in heaven 
 was opened: 
 
 li And the seven angels came out of 
 the temple, having the seven plagues, 
 clothed in pure and white linen, and 
 having their breasts girded with 
 golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave 
 unto the seven angels seven golden 
 vials full of the wrath of God, who 
 liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled with 
 smoke from the glory of God, and 
 from his power; and no man was 
 able to enter into the temple, till the 
 seven plagues of the seven angels 
 were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 2 The angels pour out their vials full of 
 irrtith. 6 The plagues that follow* there- 
 upon. 15 Clirist cometh as a thief. Bless- 
 ed are they that watch. 
 
 4 ND I heard a great voice out of 
 *A. the temple saying to the seven 
 angels, Go your ways, and pour out 
 the vials of the wrath of God upon 
 the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out 
 his vial upon the earth; and there 
 fell a noisome and grievous sore upon 
 the men which had the mark of the 
 beast, and upon them which wor- 
 shipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sea; and it became 
 as the blood of a dead man : and every 
 living soul died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out 
 his vial upon the rivers and foun- 
 
 ing, Great and marvellous are thy 
 works, ( > Lord God, the Almighty; 
 righteous and true are thy wa\ ^, 
 
 4 thou King of the "aires. Who 
 shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify 
 thy name? for thou only art, holy; 
 for all the nations shall come ami 
 worship before thee; for thy riglit- 
 eous acts have been made mani- 
 fest. 
 
 '> And after these things I saw, and 
 the temple of the tabernacle of the 
 te>timony in heaven was opened: 
 
 <: and there came out from the temple 
 the seven angels that had the seven 
 plagues, arrayed -with /</vnV//.s 
 stone, pure and bright, and girt 
 about their brea>ts with golden 
 
 7 girdles. And one of the four liv- 
 ing creatures gave unto the seven 
 angels seven golden bowls full of 
 the wrath of God, who liveth sfor 
 
 8 ever and ever. And the temple 
 was tilled with smoke from tin- 
 glory of God, and from his power: 
 and none was able to enter into 
 the temple, till the seven plague- 
 of the seven angels should be 
 finished. 
 
 1(J And I heard a great voice out of 
 the temple, saying to the seven 
 angels, Go ye, and pour out the 
 seven bowls of the wrath of God 
 into the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured 
 out his bowl into the earth: and 
 4 it became a noisome and grievous 
 sore upon the men which had the 
 mark of the beast, and which wor- 
 shipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second poured out his 
 bowl into the sea; and 4 it became 
 blood as of a dead man ; and every 
 "'living soul died, a-t-n the things 
 that were in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third poured out his 
 bowl into the rivers and the foun- 
 
 1 Many ancient authorities read nations. -' .Many ancient authorities read in 
 
 linen. " 3 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. * Or, there came ' < ; r. gout of life.
 
 644 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 16-4 
 
 tains of waters; and they became 
 blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of the 
 waters say, Thou art righteous, 
 Lord, which art, and wast, and 
 shalt be, because thou hast judged 
 thus. 
 
 6 For they have shed the blood of 
 saints and prophets, and thou hast 
 given them blood to drink; for they 
 are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the 
 altar say, Even so, Lord God Al- 
 mighty, true and righteous are thy 
 judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the sun; and power 
 was given unto him to scorch men 
 with flre. 
 
 9 And men were scorched with great 
 heat, and blasphemed the name of 
 God, which hath power over these 
 plagues: and they repented not to 
 give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the seat of the beast; 
 and his kingdom was full of dark- 
 ness ; and they gnawed their tongues 
 for pain, 
 
 11 And blasphemed the God of 
 heaven because of their pains and 
 their sores, and repented not of their 
 deeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured out 
 his vial upon the great river Euphra- 
 tes ; and the water thereof was dried 
 up, that the way ot the kings of the 
 east might be prepared. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean spirits 
 like frogs come out of the mouth of 
 the dragon, and out of the mouth of 
 the beast, and out of the mouth of 
 the false prophet. 
 
 14 For they are the spirits of devils, 
 working miracles, which go forth 
 unto the kings of the earth and of 
 the whole world, to gather them to 
 the battle of that great day of God 
 Almighty. 
 
 15 Behold, I come as a thief. 
 Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
 
 tains of the Avaters; 'and 2 it be- 
 
 5 came blood. And I heard the angel 
 of the waters saying, Righteous 
 art thou, which art and which 
 \\ast, thou Holy One, because 
 
 6 thou didst thus 3 judge: for they 
 poured out the blood of saints 
 and prophets, and blood hast thou 
 given them to drink: they are 
 
 7 worthy. And I heard the altar 
 saying, Yea, O Lord God, the Al- 
 mighty, true and righteous are thy 
 judgements. 
 
 8 And the fourth poured out his 
 boAvl upon the sun; and it was 
 given unto 4 it to scorch men with 
 
 9 fire. And men were scorched with 
 great heat : and they blasphemed 
 the name of a the God which hath 
 the pOAA*er OA'er these plagues; and 
 they repented not to giA'e him 
 glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth poured out his boAvl 
 upon the throne of the beast; and 
 his kingdom was darkened; and 
 they gnawed their tongues for 
 
 11 pain, and they blasphemed the 
 God of heaven because of their 
 pains and of their sores ; aud they 
 repented not of their works. 
 
 12 And the sixth poured out his 
 bowl upon the great river, the 
 river Euphrates; and the water 
 thereof was dried up, that the 
 way might be made ready for the 
 kings that come from the sunrising. 
 
 13 And I saw coming out of the 
 mouth of the dragon, and out of 
 the mouth of the beast, and out 
 of the mouth of the false prophet, 
 three unclean spirits, as it Avere 
 
 14 frogs: for they are spirits of 
 5 deA T ils, working signs; which go 
 forth 6 unto the kings of the whole 
 7 world, to gather them together 
 unto the war of the great day 
 
 15 of God, the Almighty. (Be- 
 hold, I- come as a thief. Blessed 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read and they became. 2 Or, there came 3 Or, judge. 
 Because they . . .prophets, thou hast giren them blood also to drink * Or, him 5 Gr. 
 
 6 Or, upon " 
 
 demons. 
 
 AM. For " the God 
 
 "> Gr. inhabited earth. 
 read " God
 
 17-3 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 keepeth his garments, lest, he walk 
 naked, and tliey see his shame. 
 l(i And he gathered them together 
 into a place called in the Hebrew 
 tongue Armageddon. 
 
 17 And the .seventh angel poured 
 out his vial into the air; and there 
 came a great voice out of the temple 
 of heaven, from the throne, saying, 
 It is done. 
 
 18 And there were voices, and 
 thunders, and lightnings; and there 
 was a great earthquake, such as was 
 not; since men were upon the earth, 
 so mightj r an earthquake, and so 
 great.' 
 
 19 And the great city was divided 
 into three parts, and the cities of the 
 nations fell : and great Babylon came 
 in remembrance before God, to give 
 unto her the cup of the wine of the 
 fierceness of his wrath. 
 
 20 And every island fled away, and 
 the mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And there fell upon men a great 
 hail out of heaven, every stone about 
 the weight of a talent: and men blas- 
 phemed God because of the plague 
 of the hail; for the plague thereof 
 was exceeding great. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 3,4 A woman arrayed in purple, and scarlet, 
 tcith a golden cup in her hand, sitteth upon 
 the beast 5 rehich is great Babylon, the 
 mother of all abominations. 9 The inter- 
 pretation of the seren heads, 12 and the ten 
 horns. 8 The punishment of the whore. 
 1-t The victory of the Lamb. 
 
 AND there came one of the seven 
 angels which had the seven vials, 
 and talked with me, saying unto me, 
 Come hither ; I will shew unto thee 
 the judgment of the great whore that 
 sitteth upon many waters : 
 
 2 With whom the kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication, and the 
 inhabitants of the earth have been 
 made drunk with the wine of her for- 
 nication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the spirit 
 into the wilderness: and I saw a 
 woman sit upon a scarlet coloured 
 
 is he that \\atcheth, and kcrpcth 
 
 his garment.-., lest, lie walk naked, 
 
 K) and they see his shame.) And 
 
 they gathered them together into 
 
 the place which is called in He- 
 brew Mlar-Magedon. 
 
 17 And the seventh |ioiii-c(l out his 
 bowl upon the air; and there 
 came forth a great voice out of 
 the temple, from the throne, say- 
 
 18 ing, It is done: and then- were 
 lightnings, and voices, and thun- 
 ders; and there was a great earth- 
 quake, such as was not since 
 'there were men upon the earth, 
 so great an earthquake, so mighty. 
 
 li And the great city was divided 
 into three parts, and the cities of 
 the nations fell : and Babylon the 
 great was remembered in the siirht 
 of God, to give unto her the cup 
 of the wine of the fierceness of his 
 
 20 wrath. And every island fled 
 away, and the mountains were not 
 
 21 found. And great hail, every 
 stone about the weight of a talent, 
 cometh down out of heaven upon 
 men: and men blasphemed God 
 because of the plague of the hail ; 
 for the plague thereof is exceeding 
 great. 
 
 17 And there came one of the seven 
 angels that had the seven bowls, 
 and spake with me, saying, Coine 
 hither, I will shew thee the judge- 
 ment of the great harlot that sit- 
 
 2 teth upon many waters; with 
 whom the kings of the earth com- 
 mitted fornication, and they that 
 dwell in the earth were made 
 drunken with the wine of her 
 
 3 fornication. And he carried me 
 away in the Spirit into a wilder- 
 ness : and I saw a woman sitting 
 upon a scarlet-coloured beast, 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities read there was a man. 
 AM. a " Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Maged&n
 
 646 
 
 UK V ELATION. 
 
 17-3 
 
 benst, full of names of blasphemy, 
 having seven heads and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the woman was arrayed in 
 purple and scarlet colour, and decked 
 with gold and precious stones and 
 pearls, having a golden cup in her 
 hand full of abominations and tllthi- 
 iiess of her fornication: 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was a 
 name written, MYSTERY, BABY- 
 LON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER 
 OF HARLOTS AM) ABOMINA- 
 TIONS OF THE EARTH. 
 
 <> And I saw the woman drunken 
 with the blood of the saints, and with 
 the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: 
 and when I saw her, I wondered with 
 great admiration. 
 
 7 And the angel said unto me, 
 Wherefore didst thou man-el? I 
 will tell thee the mystery of the wo- 
 man, and of the beast that carrieth 
 her, which hath the seven heads and 
 ten horns. 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest was, 
 and is not; and shall ascend out of 
 the bottomless pit, and go into per- 
 dition: and they that dwell on the 
 earth shall wonder, whose names 
 were not written in the book of life 
 from the foundation of the world, 
 when they behold the beast that was, 
 and is not, and yet is. 
 
 9 And here is "the mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 mountains, on which the woman 
 sitteth. 
 
 10 And there are seven kings : five 
 are fallen, and one is, and the other 
 is not yet come ; and when he com- 
 eth, he must continue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, and is 
 not, even he is the eighth, and is of 
 the. seven, and goeth into perdi- 
 tion. 
 
 12 And the ten horns which thou 
 sawest are ten kings, which have re- 
 ceived no kingdom as yet; but re- 
 ceive power as kings one hour with 
 the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mind, and shall 
 
 i;! 
 
 'full of names of blasphemy, hav- 
 ing seven heads and ten horns. 
 And the woman Avas arrayed in 
 purple and scarlet, and flecked 
 Avith gold and precious stone and 
 pearls, having in her hand a gold- 
 en cup full of abominations, :! even 
 the unclean things of her fornica- 
 ealion, and upon her forehead a 
 name written, ^MYSTEKY, BABY- 
 
 I.OX THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF 
 TIIK HARLOTS AND OK THK ABOM- 
 INATIONS OF THK EARTH. And 1 
 
 saw the Avoman drunken with the 
 blood of the saints, and Avith the 
 blood of the "'martyrs of Jesus. 
 And when 1 saAV her, I wondered 
 with a great Avonder. And the 
 angel said unto me, Wherefore 
 didst thou wonder? I Avill tell thee 
 the mystery of the woman, and of 
 the beast that carrieth her, which 
 hath the seven heads and the 
 ten horns. The beast that thon 
 sawest Avas, and is not; and is 
 about to come up out of the 
 abyss, "and to go into perdition. 
 And they that dwell on the earth 
 shall Avonder, they whose name 
 hath not been Avritten 7 iu the book 
 of life from the foundation of the 
 world, Avhen they behold the beast, 
 IIOAV that he Avas, and is not, and 
 8 shall come. Here is the %nind 
 Avhich hath wisdom. The seven 
 heads are seven mountains, on 
 Avhich the woman sitteth: and 
 1( 'they are seA'en kings; the five are 
 fallen, the one is, the other is not 
 yet come ; and Avhen he cometh, 
 he must continue a little Avhile. 
 And the beast that Avas, and is 
 not, is himself also an eighth, and 
 is of the seven; and he goeth into 
 perdition. And the ten horns 
 that thou sawest are ten kings, 
 Avhich have received no kingdom 
 as yet; but they receive authority 
 as kings, Avith the beast, for one 
 hour. These have one mind, and 
 they give their power and author- 
 
 1 Or, names full of blasphemy. - (ir. glided 3 Or, and of the unclean things 
 
 4 Or, o mystery, BABYLON THE GREA T 3 Or, witnesses Some ancient au 
 
 tliorities read and he goeth. '> Gr. on. 8 Gr. shall be present. 9 Or, meaning 
 
 10 Or, there are
 
 18-4 
 
 KI.YKI.ATInN. 
 
 give their power and strength unto 
 the beast. 
 
 14 These shall make war with the 
 Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome 
 ilirm: for he is Lord of lords, and 
 King of kings: and they that are 
 with him are called, and chosen, and 
 faithful. 
 
 15 Andhesaithuntome, The wale rs 
 which thon sawest, where the whore 
 sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, 
 and nations, and tongues. 
 
 1(> And the ten horns which thou 
 sawest ni)on tlie beast, these shall 
 hate the whore, and shall make her 
 desolate and naked, and shall eat. her 
 tlesh, and biiru her with lire. 
 
 17 For God hath put in their hearts 
 to fulfil his will, and to agree, and 
 give their kingdom unto the beast, 
 until the words of God shall be ful- 
 tllled. 
 
 18 And the woman which thou saw- 
 est is that great city, which reigneth 
 over the kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God 
 commanded to depart out of her. 9 The 
 kings of the earth, 1J irith the, merchants 
 and mariners, lament orer her. 20 Tin- 
 saints rejoice for the judgments of God 
 upon her. 
 
 AND after these things I saw an- 
 other angel come down from 
 heaven, having great power; and the 
 earth was lightened with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried mightily with a 
 strong voice, saying, U.ibylon the 
 great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
 come the habitation of devils, and 
 the hold of every foul spirit, and a 
 cage of every unclean and hateful 
 bird. 
 
 3 For all nations have drunk of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication, 
 and the kings of the earth have com- 
 mitted fornication with her, and the 
 merchants of the earth are waxed 
 rich through the abundance of her 
 delicacies. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from 
 heaven, saying, Come out of her, my 
 
 14 ity unto the beast. These shall 
 war against the Lamb, and the 
 Lamb shall overcome them, for he 
 is Lord of lords, and King of 
 kings; and they <i/*<> xlmtl /////- 
 rii, in' that are with him, called and 
 
 15 chosen and faithful. And he waith 
 unto me, The waters which thou 
 sawest, where the harlot sitteth, 
 are peoples, and multitudes, ami 
 
 1(1 nations, and tongues. And tin- 
 ten horns which tiiou sawest, and 
 the beast, these shall hate the har- 
 lot, and shall make her desolate 
 and naked, and shall eat her flesh, 
 and shall burn her utterly with lire. 
 
 17 For God did put in their hearts to 
 do his mind, and to come to one 
 mind, and to give their kingdom 
 unto the beast, until the words of 
 
 18 (Jod should be accomplished. And 
 the woman whom thou sawest is 
 the great city, which 'reigneth 
 over the kings of the earth. 
 
 13 After these things I saw anoth- 
 . er angel coming down out of heav- 
 en, having great authority; and 
 the earth was lightened with his 
 
 2 glory. And he cried with a mighty 
 voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is 
 Babylon the great, and is become 
 a habitation of -devils, and a :i hold 
 of every unclean spirit, and a s hold 
 of every unclean and hateful bird. 
 
 3 For 'by "'the wine of the wrath of 
 her fornication all the nations are 
 fallen; and the kings of the earth 
 committed fornication with her, 
 and the merchants of the earth 
 waxed rich by the power of her 
 "wantonness. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from 
 heaven, saying, Come forth, my 
 people, out of her, that ye have 
 
 1 Gr. hath kinf/d<it. 
 of the trine . . . lun-i- ilrinik 
 htxvi-y 
 
 2<;r. demon*. '' < r, pri?<m soim> authorities rend 
 
 ." Some ancient atithorititi<'> omit /// trine of. 6 Or,
 
 48 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 18-4 
 
 people, that ye be not partakers of 
 tier sins, and that ye receire not of 
 her plagues. 
 
 5 For her sins have reached unto 
 heaven, and God hath remembered 
 her iniquities. 
 
 6 Reward her even as she rewarded 
 you, and double unto her double ac- 
 cording to her works : in the cup 
 which she hath filled fill to her double. 
 
 7 How inurh she hath glorified her- 
 self, and lived deliciously, so much 
 torment and sorrow give her : for she 
 saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and 
 am no widow, and shall see no sor- 
 row. 
 
 8 Therefore shall her plagues come 
 in one day, death, and mourning, and 
 famine; and she shall be utterly 
 burned with flre: for strong is the 
 Lord God who judgeth her. 
 
 9 And the kings of the earth, who 
 have committed fornication and lived 
 deliciously with her, shall bewail her, 
 and lament for her, when they shall 
 see the smoke of her burning, 
 
 10 Standing afar off for the fear of 
 her torment, saying, Alas, alas that 
 great city Babylon, that mighty 
 city! for in one hour is thy judgment 
 come. 
 
 11 And the merchants of the earth 
 shall weep and mourn over her ; for 
 no man buyeth their merchandise any 
 more : 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, and 
 silver, and precious stones, and of 
 pearls, and fine linen, and purple, 
 and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine 
 wood, and all manner vessels of 
 ivory, and all manner vessels of most 
 precious wood, and of brass, and 
 iron, and marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and 
 ointments, and frankincense, and 
 wine, and oil, and fine flour, and 
 wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and 
 horses, and chariots, and slaves, and 
 souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul 
 lusted after are departed from thee, 
 
 no fellowship with her sins, and 
 that ye receive not of her plagues : 
 5 for her sins 1 have reached even 
 unto heaven, and God hath re- 
 ft mcmbered her iniquities.. Render 
 unto her even as she rendered, and 
 double unto her the double accord- 
 ing to her works : in the cup which 
 she mingled, mingle unto her 
 
 7 double. How much soever she 
 glorified herself, and waxed 2 wan- 
 ton, so much give her of torment 
 and mourning: for she saith in 
 her heart, 1 sit a queen, and am 
 no widow, and shall in no wise 
 
 8 see mourning. Therefore in one 
 day shall her plagues come, death, 
 and mourning, and famine; and 
 she shall be utterly burned with 
 lire ; for strong is "the Lord God 
 
 9 which judged her. And the kings 
 of the earth, who committed for- 
 nication and lived 4 wautonly with 
 her, shall weep and wail over her, 
 when they look upon the smoke of 
 
 10 her burning, standing afar off for 
 the fear of her torment, saying, 
 Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, 
 the strong city ! for in one hour is 
 
 11 thy judgement come. And the 
 merchants of the earth weep and 
 mourn over her, for no man buy- 
 eth their 5 merchandise any more ; 
 
 12 s merchandise of gold, and silver, 
 and precious stone, and pearls, 
 and fine linen, and purple, and 
 silk, and scarlet; and all thyine 
 wood, and every vessel of ivory, 
 and every vessel made of most? 
 precious wood, and of brass, and 
 
 13 iron, and marble; and cinnamon, 
 and "spice, and incense, and oint- 
 ment, and frankincense, and wine, 
 and oil, and flue flour, and 
 wheat, and cattle, and sheep; 
 and merchandise of horses and 
 chariots and 7 slaves; and 8 souls 
 
 14 of men. And the fruits which 
 thy soul lusteth after are gone 
 from thee, and all things that 
 were dainty and sumptuous are 
 
 i Or, clave together 2 Or, luxurious 3 Some ancient authorities omit the Lord. 
 4 Or, luxuriously 5 Gr. cargo. 6 Gr. amomum. 1 Gr. bodies. 8 Or, Urea
 
 1823 
 
 KEVP:LATION. 
 
 and all things which were dainty and 
 goodly an; departed from thee, and 
 thou shalt tind them no more at all. 
 I") Tin 1 merchants of these; things, 
 which were made rich by her, shall 
 stand afar off for the fear of her tor- 
 ment, weeping and Availing, 
 
 16 And saying, Alas, alas that great 
 city, that was clothed in fine linen, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and decked 
 with gold, and precious stones, and 
 pearls ! 
 
 17 For in one hour so great riches is 
 come to nought. And every ship- 
 master, and all the company in ships, 
 and sailors, and as many as trade by 
 sea, stood afar off, 
 
 18 And cried when they saw the 
 smoke of her burning, saying, What 
 city in like unto this great city! 
 
 19 And they cast dust on their 
 heads, and cried, weeping and wail- 
 ing, saying, Alas, alas that great city, 
 wherein were made rich all that had 
 ships in the sea by reason of her 
 costliness! for in one hour is she 
 made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, 
 and ye holy apostles and prophets; 
 for God hath avenged you on her. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a 
 stone like a great millstone, and cast 
 it into the sea, saying, Thus with 
 violence shall that great city Baby- 
 lon be thrown down, and shall be 
 found no more at all. 
 
 -i' And the voice of harpers, and 
 musicians, and of pipers, and trum- 
 peters, shall be heard no more at all 
 in thee: and no craftsman, of what- 
 soever craft he he, shall be found any 
 more in thee; and the sound of a 
 millstone shall be heard no more at 
 all in thee; 
 
 23 And the light of a caudle shall 
 shine no more at all in thee; and the 
 voice of the bridegroom and of the 
 bride shall be heard no more at all in 
 thee : for thy merchants were the great 
 men of the earth; for by thy sorceries 
 were all nations deceived. 
 
 perished from thee, and im-n. shall 
 15 find them no more at all. The 
 merchants of these things, who 
 were made rich by her, shall stand 
 afar off for the fear of her tor- 
 ment, weeping and mourning; 
 Kl saying, \V-oe, woe, the great city, 
 she tiiat was arrayed in flue linen 
 and purple and scarlet, and fleck- 
 ed with gold and precious stone 
 
 17 and pearl ! for in one hour so great 
 riches is made desolate. And 
 every shipmaster, and every one 
 that saileth any whither, and 
 mariners, and as many as 2 gain 
 their living by sea, stood afar off, 
 
 18 and cried out as they looked upon 
 the smoke of her burning, saying, 
 What city is like the great city? 
 
 19 And they cast dust on their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and mourning, 
 saying, Woe, woe, the great city, 
 wherein were made rich all that 
 had their ships in the sea by rea- 
 son of her costliness! for in one 
 
 20 hour is she made desolate. Be- 
 joice over her, thou heaven, and 
 ye saints, and ye apostles, and ye 
 prophets; for God hath judged 
 your judgement on her. 
 
 21 And 3 a strong angel took up a 
 stone as it were a great millstone, 
 and cast it into the sea, saying, 
 Thus with a mighty fall shall 
 Babylon, the great city, be cast 
 down, and shall be found no more 
 
 22 at all. And the voice of harpers 
 and minstrels and flute-players and 
 trumpeters shall be heard no more 
 at all in thee; and no craftsman, 
 4 of whatsoever craft, shall be 
 found anymore at all in thee; and 
 the voice of a millstone shall be 
 
 23 heard no more at all in thee; and 
 the light of a lamp shall shine no 
 more at all in thee; and the voice 
 of the bridegroom and of the 
 bride shall be heard no more at 
 all in thee : for thy merchants 
 were the princes of the earth; 
 for with thy sorcery were all the 
 
 1 (ir. f/ildwl. 2 fir. irork the sea. 
 
 omit of whatsoever craft. 
 
 3 (ir. one. 
 
 4 Some ancient authorities
 
 650 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 18 23 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood 
 of prophets, and of saints, and of all 
 that were slain upon the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Ooil is praised in heat-en for judging the 
 great whore, and arenying the blood of his 
 saints. 7 The marriage of the Lamb. 10 
 The angel will not be worshipped. 17 The 
 
 fowls called to the great slaughter. 
 
 1 XD after these things I heard a 
 J\. great voice of much people in 
 heaven, sayin.il, Alleluia; Salvation, 
 and glory, and honour, and power, 
 unto the Lord our God: 
 
 2 For true and righteous are his 
 judgments: for he hath judged the 
 great whore which did corrupt the 
 earth with her fornication, and hath 
 avenged the blood of his servants at 
 her hand. 
 
 3 And again they said, Alleluia. 
 And her smoke rose up for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders 
 and the four beasts fell down and 
 worshipped God that sat on the 
 throne, saying; Amen; Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the 
 throne, saying, Praise our God, all 
 ye his servants, and ye that fear him, 
 both small and great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the voice 
 of a great multitude, and as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of mighty thundering*, saying, 
 Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipo- 
 tent reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
 give honour to him : for the marriage 
 of the Lamb is come, and his wife 
 hath made herself ready. 
 
 8 And to her was granted that she 
 should be arrayed in fine linen, clean 
 and white : for the tine linen is the 
 righteousness of saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
 Blessed are they which are called 
 unto the marriage supper of the 
 Lamb. And he saith unto me, These 
 are the true sayings of God. 
 
 10 And I fell at his feet to worship 
 
 24 nations deceived. And in her was 
 found the blood of prophets and 
 of saints, and of all that have 
 been slain upon the earth. 
 
 19 After these things I heard as 
 it were a great voice of a great 
 multitude in heaven, saying, Hal- 
 lelujah; Salvation, and glory, and 
 
 2 power, belong to our God : for 
 true and righteous are his judge- 
 ments; for he hath judged the 
 great harlot, which did corrupt 
 the earth with her fornication, 
 and he hath avenged the blo< d of 
 
 3 his servants at her hand. And a 
 second time they J say, Hallelujah. 
 And her smoke goeth up 2 for ever 
 
 4 and ever. Ami the four and twen- 
 ty elders and the four living crea- 
 tures fell down and worshipped 
 God that sitteth on the throne, say- 
 
 5 ing, Amen: Hallelujah. And a voice 
 came forth from the throne, say- 
 ing, Give praise to our God, all ye 
 his servants, ye that fear him, the 
 
 6 small and the great. And I heard 
 as it were the voice of a great mul- 
 titude, and as the voice of many 
 waters, and as the voice of mighty 
 thunders, saying, Hallelujah: for 
 the Lord our God, the Almighty, 
 
 7 reigneth. Let us rejoice and be 
 exceeding glad, and let us give 
 the glory unto him: for the mar- 
 riage of the Lamb is come, and 
 his wife hath made herself read}'. 
 
 8 And it was given unto her that 
 she should array herself in tine 
 linen, bright and pure : for the 
 line linen is the righteous acts of 
 
 9 the saints. And he saith unto 
 me, Write, Blessed are they which 
 are bidden to the marriage sup- 
 per of the Lamb. And he saith 
 unto me, These are true words 
 
 10 of God. And I fell down before 
 
 i Gr. have said. 2 Gr. unto thr ages of the n(jes.
 
 KKVKLATIOX. 
 
 651 
 
 him. And he said unto me, See thon 
 do it not: I am thyfellowservunt, and 
 of thy brethren that have the testi- 
 mony of Jesus : worship God : for the 
 testimony of Jesus is the spirit of 
 prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, and 
 behold a white horse; and he that sal 
 upon him was called Faithful and 
 True, and in righteousness he doth 
 judge and make war. 
 
 12 Jlis eyes w/v as a flame of tire, 
 and on his head yv,v< many crowns; 
 and he had a name written, that no 
 man knew, but he himself. 
 
 13 And he icv.s clothed with a ves- 
 ture dipped in blood: and his name 
 is called The Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies ir/n'ch were in 
 heaven followed him upon white 
 horses, clothed in line linen, white 
 and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth goeth 
 a sharp sword, that with it he 
 should smite the nations: and he 
 shall rule them with a rod of iron: 
 and he treadeth the winepress of 
 the fierceness and wrath of Almighty 
 God. 
 
 l(j And he hath on his vesture and 
 on his thigh a name written, KING 
 OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw an angel standing in 
 the sun; and he cried with a loud 
 voice, saying to all the fowls that fly 
 in the midst of heaven, Come and 
 gather yourselves together unto the 
 supper of the great God ; 
 
 18 That ye may eat the flesh of 
 kings, and the flesh of captains, and 
 the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh 
 of horses, and of them that sit on 
 them, and the flesh of all men, both 
 free and bond, both small and 
 great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the 
 kings of the earth, and their armies, 
 gathered together to make war 
 against him that sat on the horse, and 
 against his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and 
 
 his feet to worship him. And he 
 saith unto me, See thou do it not: 
 I am a fellow-servant with thee 
 and with thy brethren that hold 
 the testimony of Jesus: worship 
 (Jod: for the testimony of Jesus 
 is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw the heaven opened; 
 and behold, a white horse, and he 
 that sat thereon, 'called Faithful 
 and True; and in righteousness 
 he doth judge and make war. 
 
 IL' And his eyes arc aflame of fire, 
 and upon his head "/v> many dia- 
 dems; and he hath a name Avrit- 
 ten, which no one knoweth but 
 
 13 he himself. And he is arrayed in 
 a garment 2 sprinkled with blood: 
 and his name is called The Word 
 
 14 of God. And the armies which 
 are in heaven followed him upon 
 white horses, clothed in tine liu- 
 
 15 en, white and pure. And out of 
 his mouth proceedeth a sharp 
 sword, that with it he should smite 
 the nations: and he shall rule 
 them with a rod of iron : and he 
 treadeth the 3 winepress of the 
 fierceness of the wrath of A1- 
 
 Iti mighty God. And he hath on his 
 garment and on his thigh a name 
 written, KING OF KINGS, AXD LORD 
 
 OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw 4 an angel standing in 
 the sun; and he cried with a loud 
 voice, saying to all the birds that 
 fly in mid heaven, Come and be 
 gathered together unto the great 
 
 18 supper of God; that ye may eat 
 the flesh of kings, and the flesh of 
 "'captains, and the flesh of mighty 
 men, and the flesh of horses anil 
 of them that sit thereon, and the 
 flesh of all men, both free and 
 bond, and small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the 
 kings of the earth, and their ar- 
 mies, gathered together to make 
 war against him that sat upon 
 the horse, and against his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and with 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities omit called. - some ancient authorities read dipped 
 
 in. 3 Gr. iriite/trcxs of tlie irine of the fiercenesx. 4 Gr. one. & Or, military tri- 
 
 bunes Gr. chttiarchs. 
 
 AM. For "of Almighty God" read " of God, I he Almighty"
 
 652 
 
 KEVELATION. 
 
 1920 
 
 with him the ful.se prophet that 
 wrought miracles before him, with 
 which he deceived them that had re- 
 ceived the mark of the beast, and 
 them that worshipped his image. 
 These both were cast alive into a lake 
 of lire burning with brimstone. 
 21 And the remnant were slain with 
 the sword of him that sat upon the 
 horse, which sword proceeded out of 
 his nKrath: and all the fowls were 
 filled with their flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The 
 first resurrection: they blessed that have 
 part therein. 7 Satan let loose again. 8 
 Gog and Magog. 10 The devil cast into 
 the lake of fire and brimstone. 12 The last 
 and general resurrection. 
 
 AND I saw an angel come down 
 from heaven, having the key of 
 the bottomless pit and a great chain 
 in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, 
 that old serpent, which is the Devil, 
 and Satan, and bound him a thousand 
 years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the bottomless 
 pit, and shut him up, and set a seal 
 upon him, that he should deceive the 
 nations no more, till the thousand 
 years should be fulfilled: and after 
 that he must be loosed a little sea- 
 son. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat 
 upon them, and judgment was given 
 unto them: and / saw the souls of 
 them that were beheaded for the wit- 
 ness of Jesus, and for the word of 
 God, and which had not worshipped 
 the beast, neither his image, neither 
 had received his mark upon their 
 foreheads, or in their hands; and 
 they lived and reigned with Christ a 
 thousand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived not 
 again until the thousand years were 
 finished. This is the first resurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath 
 part in the first resurrection : on such 
 the second death hath no power, 
 
 him the false prophet that wrought 
 the signs in his sight, wherewith 
 he deceived them that had received 
 the mark of the beast,' and them 
 that worshipped his image : they 
 twain were cast alive into the lake 
 of fire that burneth with brim- 
 21 stone: and the rest were killed 
 with the sword of him that sat 
 upon the horse, even the sword 
 which came forth out of his 
 mouth : and all the birds were filled 
 with their flesh. 
 
 20 And I saw an angel coming 
 down out of heaven, having the 
 key of the abyss and a great chain 
 
 2 Mn his hand. And he laid hold on 
 the dragon, the old serpent, which 
 
 " is the Devil and Satan, and bound 
 
 3 him for a thousand years, and cast 
 him into the abyss, and shut it, 
 and sealed it over him, that he 
 should deceive the nations no 
 more, until the thousand years 
 should be finished: after this he 
 must be loosed for a little time. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat 
 upon them, and judgement was 
 given unto them: and / saw the 
 souls of them that had been be- 
 headed for the testimony of Jesus, 
 and for the word of God, and 
 such as worshipped not the beast, 
 neither his image, and received 
 not the mark upon their forehead 
 and upon their hand; and they 
 lived, and reigned with Christ a 
 
 5 thousand 3'ears. The rest of the 
 dead lived not until the thousand 
 years should be finished. This is 
 
 6 the first resurrection. Blessed and 
 holy is he that hath part in the 
 first resurrection: over these the 
 second dea^h hath no 2 power; but 
 they shall be priests of God and 
 
 1 Gr. upon, - Or, authority
 
 20-16 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 653 
 
 but, they shall be priests of God 
 and of Christ, and shall reign with 
 him a thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years are 
 expired, Satan shall be loosed out of 
 his prison, 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the na- 
 tions which are in the four quarters 
 of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gath- 
 er them together to battle : the num- 
 ber of whom is as the sand of the 
 sea. 
 
 9 And they went up on the breadth 
 of the earth, and compassed the camp 
 of the saints about, and the beloved 
 city: and fire came down from God 
 out of heaven, and devoured them. 
 
 10 And the devil that deceived them 
 was cast Into the lake of flre and 
 brimstone, where the beast and the 
 false prophet are, and shall be tor- 
 mented day and night for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white throne, 
 and him that sat on it, from whose 
 face the earth and the heaven fled 
 away ; and there was found no place 
 for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, small and 
 great, stand before God; and the 
 books were opened: and another 
 book was opened, which is the book 
 of life : and the dead were judged out 
 of. those things which were written in 
 the-bd'oks, according to their works. 
 
 13 And the 'sea gave up the dead 
 which were in it; and death and hell 
 delivered up the dead which were in 
 them: and they were judged ..every 
 nVan- according 4o their w.orks.. 
 
 H And d6a*h- and. h'cll-. were .cast in- 
 to tne lake Of fire. This is .the sec- 
 ond death. > ~ . 
 
 15 'And whosoever- -was- not found 
 written in the book, of life was cast 
 into the lake of fire. ' 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 A neic heaven cmd a- new earth. ^10 The 
 heavenly Jerusalem, tcith 'a full description 
 thereof. 23 She needeth no sun, the glory 
 of Clod is her light. 24 The kings of the 
 earth bring their richeg'wrto-her. 
 
 of Christ, and shall reign with him 
 ] a thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years 
 are finished, Satan shall be loosed 
 
 8 out of his prison, and shall come 
 forth to deceive the nations which 
 are in the four corners of the earth, 
 Gog and Magog, to gather them 
 together to the war : the number 
 of whom is as the sand of the sea. 
 
 9 And they went up over the breadth 
 of the earth, and compassed the 
 camp of the saints about, and the 
 beloved city: and flre came down 2 
 out of heaven, and devoured them. 
 
 10 And the devil that deceived them 
 was cast into the lake of flre and 
 brinivstone, where are also the 
 beast and the false prophet; and 
 they shall be tormented day and 
 night 3for ever and ever. 
 
 11 And I saw a great white throne, 
 and him that sat upon it, from 
 whose face the earth and the heav- 
 en fled away ; and there was found 
 
 12 no place for them. And I saw the 
 dead, the great and the small, 
 standing before the throne ; and 
 books were opened : and another 
 book was opened, which is the 
 book of life: and the dead were 
 judged out of the things "which 
 were written in the books, accord- 
 
 13 ing to their works. And the sea 
 gave up the dead which were in 
 it; and death and Hades gave np 
 the dead which were in them : and 
 they were judged every man ac- 
 
 14 cording to their works. And death 
 and Hades were cast into the lake 
 
 of fire. This is the second death, 
 
 15 even the lake of flre. .And if any 
 was not found written in the book 
 of life, he was cast into the lake of 
 five. 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities reiuliAe. 
 3 Gr. tuUo the ages of the ages. 
 
 z Some ancient authorities insert from Cod.
 
 654 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 AND I saw a new heaven and a new 
 earth: for the first heaven and 
 theflrst earth were passed away; and 
 there was no more sea. 
 
 2 And I John .saw the holy city, new 
 Jerusalem, coining down from God 
 out of heaven, prepared as a bride 
 adorned for her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out of 
 heaven saying, Behold, the taberna- 
 cle of God is with men, and he will 
 dwell with them, and they shall be his 
 people, and God himself shall be 
 with them, and be their God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away all tears 
 from their eyes; and there shall be no 
 more death, neither sorrow, nor cry- 
 ing, neither shall there be any more 
 pain : for the former things are passed 
 away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the throne 
 said, Behold, I make all things new. 
 And he said unto me, Write : for these 
 words are true and faithful. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, It is done. 
 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
 and the end. I will give unto him 
 that is athirst of the fountain of the 
 water of life freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall inherit 
 all things ; and I will be his God, and 
 he shall be my son. 
 
 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, 
 and the abominable, and murderers, 
 and whoremongers, and sorcerers, 
 and idolaters, and all liars, shall have 
 their part in the lake which burneth 
 with fire and brimstone : which is the 
 second death. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one of 
 the seven angels which had the seven 
 vials full of the seven last plagues, 
 and talked with me, saying, Come 
 hither, I will shew thee the bride, 
 the Lamb's wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me away in the 
 spirit to a great and high mountain, 
 and shewed me that great city, the 
 holy Jerusalem, descending out of 
 heaven from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God: and her 
 
 21 And I saw a new heaven and 
 a new earth : for the first heaven 
 and the first earth are passed away ; 
 
 2 and the sea is no more. And I 
 saw J the holy city, new Jerusalem, 
 coming down out of heaven from 
 God, made ready as a brldo adoni- 
 
 3 ed for her husband. And I heard 
 a great voice out of the throne 
 saying, Behold, the tabernacle of 
 God is with men, and he shall 
 2 dwell with them, and they fcliall 
 be his peoples, and God himself 
 shall be with them, *nd be their 
 
 4 God: and he shall wipe away every 
 tear from their eyes; and death 
 shall be no more; neither shall 
 there be mourning, nor crying, nor 
 pain, any more: the first things 
 
 5 are passed away. And he that 
 sitteth on the throne said, Behold, 
 I make all things new. And he 
 saith, 4 Write : for these words are 
 
 . 6 faithful and true. And he said un- 
 to me, They are come to pass. I 
 am the Alpha and the Omega, the 
 beginning and the end. I will give 
 unto him that is athirst of the 
 fountain of the water of life free- 
 
 7 ly. He that overcometh shall in- 
 herit these things ; and I will be 
 his God, and he shall be my son. 
 
 8 But for the fearful, and unbeliev- 
 ing, and abominable, and murder- 
 ers, and fornicators, and sorcer- 
 ers, and idolaters, and all liars, 
 their part shall be in the lake that 
 burneth with fire and brimstone; 
 which is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came one of the sev- 
 en angels who had the seven 
 bowls, who were laden with the 
 seven last plagues ; and he spake 
 with me, saying, Come hither, I 
 will shew thee the bride, the wife 
 
 10 of the Lamb. And he carried me 
 away in the Spirit to a mountain 
 great and high, and shewed me the 
 holy city Jerusalem, coming down 
 
 11 out of heaven from God, having 
 
 1 Or, the holy city Jerusalem cominrj down, new out of heaven . ? Gr. tabernacle . 
 3 Some anc,ient authorities omit, and 'be their God. lOr, Write, These, w^ds are 
 
 faithful and true.
 
 21-22 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 655 
 
 light was like unto a stone most pre- 
 cious, even like a jasper stone, clear 
 as crystal ; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and high, 
 <ntd hud twelve gates, and at the 
 gates twelve angels, and names writ- 
 1m thereon, which are the names of 
 the twelve tribes of the children of 
 Israel: 
 
 13 On the east three gates; on the 
 north three gates ; on the south three 
 gates; and on the west three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had 
 twelve foundations, and in them the 
 names of the twelve apostles of the 
 Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that talked with me had 
 a golden reed to measure the city, 
 and the gates thereof, and the wall 
 thereof. 
 
 16 And the city lieth foursquare, 
 and the length is as large as the 
 breadth: and he measured the city 
 with the reed, twelve thousand fur- 
 longs. The length and the breadth 
 and the height of it are equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the wall there- 
 of, an hundred and forty and four 
 cubits, according to the measure of a 
 man, that is, of the angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall of it 
 was (//jasper: and the city was pure 
 gold, like unto clear glass. 
 
 19 And the foundations of the wall 
 of the city were garnished with all 
 manner of precious stones. The first 
 foundation teas jasper; the second, 
 sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; 
 the fourth, an emerald; 
 
 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, 
 sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the 
 eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a topaz; the 
 tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the ele- 
 venth, a jacinth; the twelfth, an 
 amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates were twelve 
 pearls ; every several gate was of one 
 pearl : and the street of the city tea* 
 pure gold, as it were transparent 
 glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein: 
 
 the glory of God : her 'light was 
 like unto a stone most precious, 
 as it were a jasper stone, clear as 
 
 12 crystal: having a Avail great and 
 high; having twelve 2 gates, and ;ii 
 the 2 gates twelve angels; and 
 names written thereon, which are 
 the names of the twelve tribes oi 
 
 13 the children of Israel: on the east 
 were three 2 gates; and on tin 
 north three 2 gates; and on the 
 south three 2 gates; and on the 
 
 14 west three 2 gates. And the Avail 
 of the city had twelve foundations, 
 and on them twelve names of the 
 
 15 twelve apostles of the Lamb. And 
 he that spake with me had for a 
 measure a golden reed to measure 
 the city, and the 2 gates thereof, 
 
 16 and the wall thereof. And the 
 city lieth foursquare, and the 
 length thereof is as great as the 
 breadth: and he measured the 
 city with the reed, twelve thous- 
 and furlongs : the length and the 
 breadth and the height thereof 
 
 17 are equal. And he measured the 
 wall thereof, a hundred and forty 
 and four cubits, according to tli- 
 measure of a man, that is, of an 
 
 18 angel. And the building of the 
 wall thereof was jasper: and the 
 city was of pure gold, like unto 
 
 19 pure glass. The foundations of 
 the wall of the city were adorned 
 with all manner of precious stones. 
 The first foundation was jasper; 
 the second, 3 sapphire; the third, 
 chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; 
 
 20 the fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sar- 
 dius; the seventh, chrysolite; the 
 eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; 
 the tenth, chrysoprase; the elev- 
 enth, jacinth: the twelfth, ame- 
 
 21 thyst. And the twelve 2 gates 
 were twelve pearls; each one of 
 the several 2 gates was one pearl : 
 and the street of the city was 
 pure gold, 5 as it were transparent 
 
 22 glass. And I saw no temple there- 
 in : for the Lord God the Almighty, 
 
 1 Gr. luminary, 
 transparent as glass 
 
 a Gr. portals. 3 Or, lapis lazuli 4 Or, sapphire 5 Or,
 
 656 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 Sl-22 
 
 for the Lord God Almighty and the 
 Lamb are the temple of it. 
 
 23 And the city had no need of the 
 sun, neither of the moon, to shine in 
 it : for the glory of God did lighten 
 it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations of them which 
 are saved shall walk in the light of it : 
 and the kings of the earth do bring 
 their glory and honour into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall not be 
 shut at all by day : for there shall be 
 no night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory 
 and honour of the nations into it. 
 
 27 And there shall in no wise enter 
 into it any thing that deflleth, neither 
 whatsoever worketh abomination, or 
 maketh a lie : but they which are writ- 
 ten in the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The river of the water of life. 2 The tree 
 of life. 6 The light of the city of God is 
 himseif. 9 Tlie angel icill not be worshipped. 
 IS Nothing may be added to the word of 
 God, nor taken therefrom. 
 
 AND he shewed me a pure river of 
 water of life, clear as crystal, 
 proceeding out of the throne of God 
 and of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In the midst of the street of it, 
 and on either side of the river, was 
 there the tree of life, which bare twelve 
 manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit 
 every month : and the leaves of the 
 tree were for the healing of the. na- 
 tions. 
 
 3 And there shall be no more curse : 
 but the throne of God and of the 
 Lamb shall be in it; and his servants 
 shall serve him : 
 
 4 And they shall see his face; and 
 his name shall be in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And there shall be no night there ; 
 and they need no candle, neither light 
 of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth 
 them light : and they shall reign for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, These say- 
 ings are faithful and true: and the 
 Lord God of the holy prophets sent 
 
 and the Lamb, are the temple 
 
 23 thereof. And the city hath no need 
 of the sun, neither of the moon, 
 to shine upon it : for the glory of 
 God did lighten it, J and the lamp 
 
 24 thereof is the Lamb. And the na- 
 tions shall walk 2 amidst the light 
 thereof: and the kings of the 
 earth do bring their glory into it. 
 
 25 And the Sgates thereof shall in no 
 wise be shut by day (for there 
 
 26 shall be no night there) : and they 
 shall bring the glory and the hon- 
 
 27 our of the nations into it: and 
 there shall in no wise enter into it 
 anything 4 unclean, or he that 
 "maketh abomination and a lie: 
 but only they which are written in 
 the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 22 Aad ne 
 
 shewed me a river of water of life, 
 bright as a crystal, proceeding out 
 of the throne of God and of ^he 
 
 2 Lamb, in the midst of the street 
 thereof. And on this side of the 
 river and on that was 7 the tree of 
 life, bearing twelve ^manner of 
 fruits, yielding its fruit every 
 month : and the leaves of the tree 
 were for the healing of the na- 
 
 3 tions. And there shall be %io 
 curse any more: and the throne 
 of God and of the Lamb shall be 
 therein : and his servants shall do 
 
 4 him service ; and they shall see his 
 face; and his name shall be on 
 
 5 their foreheads. And there shall be 
 night no more ; and they need no 
 light of lamp, neither light of sun ; 
 for the Lord God shall give th m 
 light: and they shall reign ^or 
 ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, These 
 words are faithful and true: and 
 the Lord, the God of the spirits 
 
 1 Or, and the Lamb, the lamp thereof 2 Or, by 3 Gr. portals. Gr. common. 
 
 5 Or, doeth Or, the Lamb. In the midst of the street thereof, and on either side of the 
 river, wot the tree of life 1 Or, a tree 8 Or, crops of fruit 9 Or, no more any- 
 
 thing accursed 10 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 AJ4 For " do him service " read " serve him "
 
 22-17 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 65T 
 
 his angel to shew unto his servants 
 the things which must shortly be 
 done. 
 
 7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed is 
 he that keepeth the sayings of the 
 prophecy of tUis book. 
 
 8 And I John saw these things, and 
 heard them. And when I had heard 
 and seen, I fell down to worship be- 
 fore the feet of the angel whicli 
 shewed me these things. 
 
 I) Then saith he unto me, See thou 
 do it not : for I am thy fellowservant, 
 and of thy brethren the prophets, 
 and of them which keep the sayings 
 of this book: worship God. 
 
 10 And lie saith unto me, Seal not 
 the sayings of the prophecy of this 
 book: for the time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that is unjust, let him be un- 
 just still : and he which is filthy, let 
 him be filthy still ; and he tnat is right- 
 eous, let him be righteous still : and 
 he that is holy, let him be holy 
 still. 
 
 12 And, behold, I come quickly; 
 and my reward is with me, to give 
 every man according as his work 
 .shall be. 
 
 13 I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
 giimiug and the end, the first and the 
 last. 
 
 14 Blessed are they that do his 
 commandments, that they may have 
 right to the tree of life, and may 
 enter in through the gates into the 
 city. 
 
 15 For without are dogs, and sor- 
 cerers, and whoremongers, and mur- ' 
 derers, and idolaters, and whosoever 
 loveth and maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to 
 testify unto you these things in the 
 churches. I am the root and the off- 
 spring of David, and the bright and 
 morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, 
 Come. And let him that heareth 
 say, Come. And let him that is 
 atiiirst come. And whosoever will, 
 let him take the water of life freely. 
 
 of the prophets, sent his angel to 
 shew unto his servants the things 
 which must shortly come to pass. 
 
 7 And behold, 1 come quickly. 
 Blessed is he that keepeth the 
 words of the prophecy of this book. 
 
 8 And I John am he that heard 
 and saw these things. And when 
 I heard and saw, I fell down to 
 worship before the feet of the 
 angel which shewed me these 
 
 ! things. And he saith unto me, 
 See thou do it not: I am a fellow- 
 servant with thee and with thy 
 brethren the prophets, and with 
 them which keep the words of this 
 book : worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not 
 up the words of the prophecy of 
 this book; for the time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that is unrighteous, let him do 
 unrighteousness J still: and he 
 that is filthy, let him be made 
 filthy istill: and he that is right- 
 eous, let him do righteousness 
 ^till : and he that is holy, let him 
 
 12 be made holy Hitill. Behold, I 
 come quickly ; and my 2 reward is 
 with me, to render to each man 
 
 13 according as his work is. I am 
 the Alpha and the Omega, the 
 first and the last, the beginning 
 
 14 and the end. Blessed are they 
 that wash their robes, that they 
 may have ^he right to come to the 
 tree of life, and may enter in by 
 
 15 the 4 gates into the city. Witbouit 
 are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and 
 the fornicators, and the murder- 
 ers, and the idolaters, and every 
 one that loveth and 5 maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to 
 testify unto you these things ^or 
 the churches. I am the root and 
 the offspring of David, the bright, 
 the morning star. 
 
 17 7 And the Spirit and the bride 
 say, Come. And he that heareth, 
 let him say, Come. And he that is 
 athirst, let him come : he that will, 
 let him take the water of life freely. 
 
 i Or, yet more 
 
 6 Gr. over. 
 
 2 Or. wages 3 Or, the authority over 
 i Or, Both 
 
 * Gr. portal*. 5 Or,
 
 658 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 22-18 
 
 18 For I testify unto every man that, 
 heareth I In- words of the prophecy ut' 
 tliis hook, If any man shall add unto 
 these things, God shall add unto him 
 the plagues that are written in this 
 (took: 
 
 1!) And If any man shall take away 
 from the word* of the book of this 
 prophecy, God shall take away his 
 part out of the book of life, and out 
 of the holy city, and from the things 
 which are written in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifleth these things 
 saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. 
 Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 18 I testify unto every man that 
 heareth the words of the prophe- 
 cy of this book, If any man shall 
 add 'unto them, (iod shall add 
 Uinto him the plague.'* which :m- 
 
 li) written in this book: and if any 
 man shall take away from tin- 
 words of the book of this prophecy, 
 God shall takeaway his part from 
 the tree of life, and out of the holy 
 city, "which are written in this 
 book. 
 
 He which testifleth these tilings 
 saith, Yea : I come quickly. Amen : 
 come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 The grace of the Lord Jesus 2 
 be 4 with the saints. Amen. 
 
 20 
 
 1 Or. upon. 2 Or, even from the things which are written 
 
 thorities add Christ. * Two ancient authorities read with all. 
 
 3 Some ancient an- 
 
 &* 

 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. 
 
 AC Nu'v o 1 
 
 100M 11/86 Series 9482
 
 3 1205009735315